Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1932)"

See other formats

For Reference 

Not to be taken from this room 

Ashland Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

•iPTTT^|r U9TTV " r 

rj|rt4r?y \ 


Number 1 


January 2 


A Message to the Churches 

BY W. I. DUKER, Moderator of General Conference 


"/ said, days should speak, and multitude of years should teach 
wisdom." Job 32:7. 

In the Scripture referred 
to in the above text, we 
are told that "Great Men" 
are not always wise, and 
that the aged do not al- 
ways understand judg- 
ment. Surely this is not 
complimentary language. 
The above used text is 
surely right. We ought 
to glean wisdom from the 
passing years. A new 
year is being given us 
again. We readily recall our suc- 
cesses and our failures in the year 
just past. What of the New Year? 
What part will each of us play in 
the year given us by the Lord of 

It seems to me that we may ap- 
proach our duties in the light of an 
ordinary business meeting. May 
we have the secretary read the re- 
port of the last meeting? What has 
been done? What have we planned 
to do? What unfinished business 
lies on our desk awaiting our ac- 
tion? May we remember that there 

is no virtue in planning 
work unless that same 
work is carried to its com- 
pletion. Our National 
boards have met in coti- 
f erence, hours were spent 
in deliberation and pray- 
er. Much planning and 
effort has gone into the 
work. If that is as far as 
the work goes, but little 
good will come from the 
same. Unless the local 
church shall take seriously each 
action of the Conference, all will be 

We have been disturbed a mite, 
when Brethren, acting under a dis- 
gruntled spirit, criticize the Confer- 
ence in its work. However, we must 
not forget that if we become negli- 
gent with respect to our duties, 
self imposed, we can do and are do- 
ing infinitely greater harm to our 
own interests. With the new year 
now upon us, may we be very con- 
scious of our duties, both to our local 
church and to our general interests. 

Page 2 


JANUARY 2, 1932 

Questions ->^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

At the request of the Editor I am again 
undertaking what is a really difficult task. 
It is to attempt to answer questions, explain 
hard passages of the Scriptures and give 
suggestions and advice upon matters of dis- 
cipline or administration in the Church. Not 
only is this a somewhat difficult thing to 
do but it is as well subjecting one's self 
to misunderstanding or perhaps attack. 

I will only hasten to say that I shall be 
perfectly sincere in my answers and if my 
friends or the readers may differ with me 
I only ask what I am willing to grant to 
them. I shall grant to all the right of their 
opinions. Searchers after the truth never 
need fear loss by exchange of opinions on 
mooted questions. I have no pet theological 
bias. I am not the exclusive possessor of 
any key to the Scriptures. In fact I am 
afraid of interpretations that need keys 
through which to find them. One of the 
most dangerous, because so misleading, ten- 
dencies of our day is to fall into just this 
error, namely, that one has the only true in- 
terpretation because of some secret which 
others have not and cannot discover by a 
prayerful, a sincere and a scholarly, — not to 
say an ordinary, — application of intelligence 
to the Word. 

I must be allowed to say one thing more. 
It is this — I shall not promise to answer 
every question sent to me. I shall welcome 
■questions from the readers and I shall also 
welcome friendly criticisms. I shall not 
write at any time with a view to contro- 
versy. I shall vsrrite with a view to really 
:give information and help to earnest seek- 
ers of the truth. My knowledge is quite 
iimited. Please remember that. Perhaps I 
need not tell the reader that. I have often 
Ibeen sua-jprised at the knowledge of others. 
For all that it is yet true that the real 
student of the Word is very modest in his 
claims of superior information. For one 
who knows I have profound respect; for the 
pretender or superficial or egotistic smat- 
terer I have no time. I do believe though 
that the Word was written to be understood 
and in spite of some difficult passage or 
enigmatic sayings it can be so well under- 
stood that any seeking salvation may find it. 

For the sake of reference as occasion 
may arise I shall number consecutively the 
subjects treated. I have some very inter- 
esting questions at hand with which to begin 
and I hope the readers may keep me well 
supplied with materials. Send your ques- 
tions to the Editor or directly to my address, 
Ashland, Ohio. 

1. Please explain Mark 16:17-18. To 
whom does "they" refer in the passage: "En 
my name shall they cast out devils; they 
shall speak with new tongues; they shall 
take up serpents, and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; 
they shall lay hands on the sick and they 
shall recover." 

This very first question is one that in- 
volves a great difficulty. The difficulty rests 
upon the undisputed fact that we do not 
know whether this ending to Mark's Gospel 

is authentic or not. I can not give the full 
ground upon which my conclusion rests. I 
hope the readers will appreciate this fact. 
I have given this passage extended study 
and believe my conclusions may be fairly 
sound. Now for a few facts: 

Dr. A. T. Robertson calls this the most 
"important variant reading in the New Tes- 
tament." The two greatest, and the only 
practically complete, MSS of the New Tes- 
tament do not have verses 9-20. These are 
Aleph and Vaticanus. I quote Robertson 
again. After critically examining the evi- 
dence for and against the passage he says: 
"So the passage as it stands seems con- 
demned as not a genuine part of the orig- 
inal Mark." I will also quote the words of 
one of the greatest, if not the greatest text- 
ual critic of all time, Dr. Casper Rene 
Gregory. He says: "The closing verses of 
Mark positively do not belong to this Gospel, 
positively have no right to be in the New 
Testament. If I said they did belong to this 
Gospel I should speak as direct an untruth 
as if I should insist upon it that Moscow 
was a city of Spain. The kind of assertion 
would be different, the untruth would be 
equal or even greater." 

I may add that both textual and external 
evidence compels such scholars as the two 
quoted to come to the conclusion they have. 
I should perhaps add the testimony of two 
early Fathers and writers. Jerome says, 
and Eusebius agrees with him, that the long 
ending to Mark is wanting in almost all 
Greek Manuscripts." 

An old Armenian Mss. adds after verse 9 
that the ending that follows was from the 
hand of one Aristion. Papias says Aristion 
was a disciple of Christ. This leads Gregory 
to say that though the words do not belong 
to the N. T. they are "every whit as good as 
Mark's and a Christian may read, enjoy, 
ponder them and be thankful for them as 
much as he pleases." He hopes that the 
archaeologists may yet find the full Gospel 
of Mark with its original ending. 

My ovsm conviction is that verses 9-20 are 
not the original ending of Mark's Gospel if 
we are to form a judgment based upon the 
evidence at hand. Second, I believe the sec- 
tion verses 9-20 is a reliable, trustworthy 
and veridical record probably to be traced 
to one of the writers to whom Luke refers. 
Luke 1:1-4. I am grateful that it has been 
preserved. I have no difficulty in believing 
and accepting it. 

The teaching of the section as a whole is 
quite in harmony with the rest of the Gos- 
pel record. The antecedent of the "they" 
referred to in the question is easily seen 
from verse 17 in the words, "them that be- 
lieve." Our Lord wrought miracles. The 
Apostles, and those to whom he directly 
gave the power, wrought such miracles as 
are here referred to in verse 17 as "signs." 
According to the N. T. no others did. So 
prominent a man as Timothy, or Titus, or 
Apollos is never mentioned as having done 
so. The signs ceased with the passing of 
the period and the purpose for which they 
were to be wrought. The facts of history 
are sometimes stubborn but can not be 

Some one looked up the home conditions 
of all the sailors who got into trouble of 
one kind or another while they were mem- 
bers of the crew of one of the battleships, 
and found that in 92 per cent of the cases 
there had been a divorce or a step-parent 
in the home. 

The River 

By Pearl S. Buck 

(This story, by Pearl S. Buck, author of "The Good Eartli," 
was written prior t« tlie arrival iii China of any shipments of 
American wheat. Since then, several boatloads of wheat have 
reached flie scene of the flood, and haie been distributed by 
the National Flood ISelief Commission. Relief authorities have 
annonuced that the entire quantity of American wheat will 
not be suiriQlent to feed the millions of Chinese men, women, 
and children who are victims of the flood which was tlie 
worst in China's history, Mrs. Buclt sent this stors' for 
Flood Relief in China, constituted by the Federal Council 
of the Churches of Christ in America, the Foreign Missions 
Conference of Nortli America, and China Famine Relief U. 
S. A., with headquarters at 205 East Forty-second Street. 
New York City, to aid in bringing to the attention of the 
American public the real tragedy that has befallen the Chi- 
nese people and the need for extending mercy.) 

The village had always trusted to the 
river. To them it was a good and benefi- 
cent force. In the spring it came swelling 
past them on its way to the sea, rich with 
its burden of silt and clay torn from the 
upper lands through which it rushed. This 
rich water rose in the canals and the creeks, 
and the village waited for it year after 
year, and seized the good tide and turned it 
into the rice fields, and the fields brought 
forth harvest, and there was food for every- 
one, for the old men and women and the 
little children and for the strong, lean men 
and women who were the strength of this 
generation. Yes, this was a good river. 

The good river! This year it has deceived 
the village. The spring tide came high and 
full as ever it did. But when summer came 
there was no subsidence. The villagers 
looked at each other at first in surprise, 
then in consternation. What was the mat- 
ter vidth the river? It swelled into higher 
tides; it began to eat into the land it had 
always fed; it rose to flood. The villagers 
were frightened. Some of the oldest men 
began to remember how when they were 
young they had heard their own grandfath- 
ers, now dust for many a year, tell of how 
the river did so once betray the ones who 
trusted to it. But it was very long ago and 
they had forgotten until now that there had 
even once been such a tale told. 

(Contimied on page 14) 


What Shall We Think About in 1932 ? 

— M. A. Stuckey, 3 

Providential Leadings — Dyoll Belote, 3 

It Was a Merry Christmas — C. A. 

Bame, 4 

Editorial Review, 4 

Some Modern Educational Trends — E. 

E. Jacobs, 5 

Studies in the Types — R. I. Humberd, 6 

Studies in the Scriptures — C. F. Yo- 

der, 7 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible— G. 

W. Rench, 8 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Teachers of Children — Maud New- 
comer, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

T. C. Lyon, 11 

Crusade with Christ in Christian 

Conduct and Devotion — Clifford 

Earle 11 

A Few Items of News — Florence 

Gribble, 12 

Argentina — C. F. Yoder, 12 

News from the Field, 13, 14 

Our Little Readers 15 

Announcements, 15 

The Tie that Binds, 15 

In the Shadow, 15 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

What Shall We Think About in 1932 

By M. A. Stuckey, Th.M. 

The present illness of Editor Baer has brought a request from 
the editorial office of the Publishing Company for a brief treat- 
ment of some old or new theme for the new year. The question 
raised in the above title ought to be large enough for part of our 
consideration at the dawn of 1932. 

Editor Baer 

For one thing, we ought to remember our editor in prayer during 
the coming year. His task is a colossal one. It elicits every power 
of intellect, feeling, and will that he possesses. At no time is he 
free to enjoy a long vacation of rest, meditation, and recreation 
from his weekly grind. That grind is never made lighter, if pas- 
tors and church officers fail to cooperate with him in every possible 
way. When that cooperation has been lacking, you have never 
heard him whining or whimpering over the lethargy and slowness 
of others. Rather there has always been a word of praise and 
commendatidn for the work which others have done for him. I 
am wondering whether it might not be an excellent thing to re- 
member him in prayer just now. Let the reader of these lines do 
this, please, before he reads on in this magazine. 

The Evangelist 

I have never seen The Evangelist better edited and published 
than during 1931. Our editor knows how to improve his paper. The 
editorials have all been worth reading. Not one of them has been 
lacking in sober thought and reflection. The news comments have 
always had a spicy challenge to the most casual reader. The gen- 
eral articles have been of high tone and order. The- special sec- 
tions have been improved. The reports from the field have man- 
ifested a spirit of industry and loyalty among the pastors, and our 
common work is greater and better than ever before. Brother 
McClain's front page comments have always been varied, excel- 
lently written, and never dull or uninteresting. If you have not 
read them, do so, and you will be greatly benefited. 

Greaiter Cooperation 

For another thing, we ought to be thinking during 1932 about 
improving the publication situation in our denomination. We have 
several minor magazines representing the separate and special in- 
terests of the church. Would it not be an excellent policy for these 
Boards to discuss their distinctive problems of a pubhcation nature 
and come to the Publication Board and ask if they could not help 
to make The Evangelist a greater and bigger magazine, say by 
about twenty pages, by requesting special departments or sections 
in which they could present their efforts weekly, instead of month- 
ly, as is now the case, to the entire church. Each Board could 
keep its special workers and should contribute financially to the 
enlarged magazine. No one would hail such a move more enthu- 
siastically than the present Editor and Business Manager at our 
Publishing Company. Too many minor publications rob The Evan- 
gelist of its freshest and most vital news and keep it from growing 
as it should and could with greater support. 

Such a move, rightly harmonized and judiciously guided, would 
accomplish great results. Every interest of the church would be 
adequately represented before the whole church; the financial end 
of the publication interests would show improvement; the editorial 
policy, already excellent, would be enlarged to meet the growing 
situation; more subscriptions for The Evangelist could easily be 
secured at a slightly increased subscription rate; and our church 
paper could be reduced in its border dimensions and wear a dress 
of extra folds. Let us think about this in 1932. 

Doctrinal Preaching and Teaching 

Yet again, we ought to be thinking about doctrinal and exposi- 
tory Bible instruction from our pulpits and in our week day Bible 

classes in our churches during 1932. Never has there been a great- 
er need for Biblical preaching and teaching than just now. Every- 
body is lacking in a mastery of our Bible and its distinctive doc- 

To understand ALL the doctrines of the church and to emphasize 
each one properly, requires the utmost sanity and wisdom. Where 
all of them are rightly preached and believed, there the church has 
grown by leaps and bounds; where SOME of them have been her- 
alded to a lost and dying world, to the exclusion of others, there 
a lop-sided, hyper-dogmatic, and extremist church has developed. 
I will let my readers supply the proper illustration to illumine the 
idea suggested in this paragraph. 

Good Living 

Finally, let us think about richer and finer Christian living dur- 
ing the coming year. This should apply first to the ministry and 
then to the laity. At times the ministry of the Brethren Church 
has been greatly embarrassed to learn that one of their worthy 
brethren has not been living a good life. Have we not heard of 
some who experienced moral and financial lapses? Have we not 
known of others who were naturally wayward and prone to stum- 
ble ? What has the church done to help such ministers ? Let us 
think about this in 1932. 

A good layman, righteous in his motives and conduct, is to be 
praised. So is a good minister. Our denomination has a great 
majority of each. After all, the world needs nothing so much as 
Christ, and good, great, lovable, tolerant, and wholesome Christian 
men and women. Think on this during 1932. 

Providential Leadings 

By Rev. Dyoll Belote 

In their accounts of the Crucifixion the Gospel writers bring into 
prominence one Siinon of Cyrene. This man is the one who hap- 
pens to come into contact with the procession on the way to Christ's 
crucifixion at the time when Christ is sinking under the weight of 
the cross and the greater weight of the sin and ingratitude of men 
who is compelled to bear the instrument of torture to its place 
on Golgotha. Little doubt that after having been compelled to 
go that far he remained to see the whole gruesome proceeding to 
its culmination. As to whether Simon was influenced favorably 
toward the Lord is a matter of conjecture, though some seem to 
feel that such was the case, and suggest that the reference to 
Simeon, who was called Niger, was to the same man who bore 
Christ's cross for him on the way to Calvary. 

One rather wonders as he contemplates this occasion what it was 
that led Simon to take the particular street on which the Cruci- 
fixion procession was traveling as the one on which to enter the 
city, perhaps on his way to the services of the Temple. How did 
it come that he was right at the place where he was needed and 
at the very moment when he was needed? These questions are 
hard to answer, but they do suggest the curious and inexplicable 
way in which our lives are often shaped. It is manifestly true to 
those who study human history that "God moves in a mysterious 
way his wonders to perform," not only in great and momentous 
affairs but in our individual lives as well. 

How curiously indeed we are led! Without knowing why we take 
one turning in life rather than any one of a number of other turn- 
ings we might have chosen, and behold! the whole trend of our 
entire after life is changed. It is probable that for many folk there 
is never a thought as to the meaning of such seeming trifles. But as 
some one has said, "Trifles make for perfection, and perfection is 

Page 4 


JANUARY 2, 1932 

no trifle." And it is so with our lives; if we would make the most 
of our lives we must learn to seek the meaning of the experiences 
of life that we may evaluate them correctly and thus render to 
God the glory which is his due for all he so continuously does for 
us. For the seeming trifles of our lives, the little, inconsequen- 
TIAL. If our lives seem dull and commonplace it is because we 
have not learned to look for and find the meaning and importance 
of the events which are forming at the moment a part of our ex- 
istence. What happens in our lives is not a matter of chance — 
it is God in our lives. 

It might well be wished that we could see the meaning and im- 
portance of the events of our individual lives, see them as God sees 
them, and know their meaning and the impact they will have, not 
only upon our own lives but upon the lives of others as well. There 
is no CHANCE in this world, but a Divine PROVIDENCE which 
overshadows and directs the affairs and events of the universe. And 
if we lived in the consciousness of this fact we should be more 
careful of the things we say and do, because we should then realize 
the eternal results that words and deeds have in the plannings of an 
all-wise Creator. And too, doubtless, if we should surrender our 
lives a bit more fully to the leadings of divine providence we should 
find the happenings of our existence a bit less irksome, for we 
should be conscious of a meaningful purpose in all our experiences 
and we would probably be seeking to find that purpose and to align 
ourselves with God's plan and to work and live that we might be 
constantly conscious of his leading. Then life would have a new 
meaning, and each new sense of change and leading would be a 
new adventure and life should no longer — or ever be — mean and 
commonplace but one glorious pilgrimage with the Spirit of God 
toward that perfect fellowship with him in his kingdom above. 

It Was a Merry Christmas 

By Charles A. Bame, D.D. 

One of our very recent advertisements announced that our Christ- 
mas "might have been happier." It is still so vrith every publica- 
tion employee. Every person in the employ of the Publication 
Board would like to be busy and more than busy with the work 
of the brotherhood. As a matetr of fact, a number of us did not 
get our Christmas pay and some of us did not get to work full 
time and so, never shall be paid for that lost time. Thus you can 
easily understand what was meant when we said, "ours could have 
been happier." In this campaign of urge for loyalty, we are mak- 
ing you very much acquainted with the situation as it is. One of 
the persons on the "inside" wanted to say that we had reached a 
crisis. Of course, we could not be happy if that were so, and the 
misgivings he has of course, prompted the suggestion. We hope 
(Continued on page 9) 


The Evangelist wishes a happy New Year to everybody. 
Publication Day is January twenty-fourth. 

Unusually spicy and interesting is the letter from Dr. Yoder 
from South America. One of their customs is quite minutely de- 
scribed. Who can say they do not need missionaries there after 
knowing that such things happen? 

From the report of Brother W. H. Schaffer, we learn of encour- 
aging things from our church in Johnstown of which Brother 
George Jones is the supply pastor. Of course the Whole Gospel 
wins. The Lord said it would. We are glad that we have so many 
young pastors sounding the true note. 

Sin is something more than breaking a law: it is hurting the 
dear Lord who loves us. Christ died because he loved us all. When 
we sin we are bringing anew to him the agony of the cross. How 
hateful that makes sin! And how quickly we repent and are sorry 
because we have hurt our best friend, whose love never fails. — 
Floyd W. Tomkins. 

Our church correspondent at Berne, Indiana, gives interesting 
news of their activities and incidentally commends heartily the work 

of a Gospel Team from the College and the Gospel preached by all 
these teams. No church can mistake getting these young men to 
give zest and life to the young people of our churches. We com- 
mend them to other churches. 

Dr. K. M. Monroe makes an interesting report for the Seminary. 
The activities of this group always make news worthy of perusal. 
The "House" of which he speaks is very nicely furnished and one 
feels like helping when he considers that these occupants will soon 
be spreading the whole-Gospel message far and near, our future 
preachers. Why not ask him how you can help? 

Let us give thanks unto the doer of good, and the merciful God, 
the Father of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ; for he hath shel- 
tered us, he hath succored us, he hath kept us, he hath redeemed 
us unto himself, he hath spared us, he hath helped us, he hath 
brought us to this hour. Let us therefore pray that he keep us 
this day and all the days of our life, in peace through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

In the absence of Dr. Baer, editor, who is laid up for a time with 
a severe "cold," his work is being done by the office force and 
some other helpers whose names you will notice in the editorials. 
We are sorry that the editor is thus afflicted and glad if we can 
bridge over this gap for him. We crave the patience of the read- 
ers in our efforts and the prayers of God's people for Dr. Baer's 
speedy recovery and return to his duties. 

Fourteen baptisms; many reconsecrations; full communion 
tables; a remarkable case of healing and other interesting hap- 
penings at Martinsburg and McKee, Pennsylvania, where Brother 
Humberd is the pastor, all make interesting and encouraging read- 
ing. Revivals are the most needed thing in our country. They 
are the short-cut road to national health and prosperity. Let us 
hear of more successes like this. 

From a "Gateway" to an "Oasis" might be the heading of the 
news article by Dr. Carpenter, reporting his new location at Smith- 
ville-Sterling charge. We beUeve that it will be a spiritual oasis 
Dr. Carpenter and his good wife will sustain in this charge. But 
it is not an easy task to keep parity between worldly and spiritual 
wealth. Yet the Lord has placed these good workers here and we 
predict mutual success and blessing between pastor and people. 

In a letter to the editor, George C. Pontius, pastor, tells of tha 
plans and progress of the work of the Lord in his charge. In it 
he says, "I am glad to say that things are going along very nicely. 
We have many things that are encouraging." He mentions the 
fine meetings at the First Brethren church at Dayton, the Bible 
Institute from which the churches of the Valley received much 
help. Communion services have been held at both Clayton and 
West Alexandria and plans for the future indicate that these 
churches intend to continue their aggressive advancement in these 
splendid fields of service. A revival is being planned for West 
Alexandria early in the year with surrounding pastors assisting. 

A letter to the Sunday School editor from Dr. L. S. Bauman, 
tells of the enlargement of their order for Brethren Sunday school 
literature. This is very welcome news. Indeed, it is a very fine 
order. We believe that there are a good many schools which could 
enlarge their orders with benefit to themselves as well as to our 
output. The Sunday School editor will not be radiantly happy 
about this matter until our ovm House shall be able to meet every 
need of our Sunday schools with our own productions. It will take 
time, but we believe it is possible to work out a fully satisfactory 
solution to this perplexing problem when all understand and when 
we have reached full cooperation and coordination. 

"Men at Work" is the name of a publication that comes from 
Elgin, Illinois, R. E. Mohler, editor. It is brim full of good sug- 
gestions for the men of the Church of the Brethren which it serves. 
It offers special programs for the coming months as follows: 
January, The Family Altar; Family Visitation. February, 
Organize Gospel Teams and send them to surrounding 
churches. March, Visitation Evangelism; Sunday School Improve- 
ment Month; "Church Beautiful" campaign. Reports tell of one 
church giving fifty dollars for evangelism in a mission; another 
renting an orchard and caring for it and with the income paying 
off more than half of their church debt; another fostering an Anti- 
tobacco Oratorical Contest. All of which we pass on to our men 
and men's organizatiins as good suggestions. 

JANUARY 2, 1932 


Page 5 

Some Modern Educational Trends 

By President Edwin E. Jacobs, Ph.D. 

Notwithstanding the fact that we are now in the midst 
of a very severe financial depression, the educational in- 
stitutions of the country, are trying as usual to make 
progress. Perhaps, in time, this depression will have a 
noticeable effect upon this progress, but at present there 
seems to be small reason to believe that the institutions 
of higher learning, at least, will in any real way swerve 
from their course. I want to mention some of these ten- 
dencies as they affect the institution here at Ashland. 

First, let it be noticed, that scientific research is going 
forward as eagerly as usual. 
There is not a single branch of 
human learning that does not 
have projects under way. In 
Physics, Chemistry, Sociology, the 
biological sciences, History, ahd 
others, men are working as usual 
to push back further the frontiers 
of the unknown. The problems 
involved in the atom, in social 
derelictions, in archaeology, in 
medicine, in inheritances, in gen- 
etics, and in anthropology are be- 
ing attacked as never before. 
There is always something new in 
these and other fields, and scores 
and scores of magazines carry the 
accounts of these discoveries. 

"Every day is a fresh beginning 
Every morn is the world made anew. 

You who are weary of sorrow and sin- 
Here is a beautiful hope for you 

A hope for me and a hope for you. 

"All the past things are past and over 
The tasks are done and the tears are shed. 

Yesterday's errors let yesterday cover 
Yesterday's wounds that smarted and bled 

Are healed with the healing which night 
has shed. 

ers. About that there can be no dispute, but the trouble 
comes in when teachers within their walls set up ideals 
of their own which vary widely from that of the govern- 
ing boards. 

The fact must be recognized, however, that the teacher 
might be right and the institution might be wrong, as I 
believe the case to be at the above-named institution in 
regards to compulsory military training. Yet the fact 
remains, that the institution itself reserves the right to 
determine what shall be taught and the entire te?.ching 
staff should necessarily put itself 
in accord with those ideals if it 
desires to ally itself with the in- 
stitution. Yet the crux comes 
when you set out to determine 
just who has the right to set up 
the teaching standards. And in 
my opinion neither governing 
boards nor yet the Association of 
American University Professors 
will soon arrive at a final just so- 

In my own department (Biol- 
ogy) I do not teach a single text- 
book that I used four years ago 
for the very simple reason that 
texts printed so long ago as that, 
lack what has been discovered 
within that short period. And as 
much could be said, with suitable 
adjustments, of other depart- 
ments. Nor does this prove that 
science is built upon shifting 
sands, but rather that it is always 
seeking nev/ truth or new inter- 
pretations of old ones. And let it 
be remembered, too, that at least 
three of our teaching staff here 
are just fresh from graduate 
study in America's foremost uni- 

Secondly, much has been said within the year about 
academic freedom. This discussion was renewed because 
of the summary dismissal of a professor of Sociology at 
Ohio State University, but the point involved is much 
older than that. Teachers have always felt more or less 
of a sacred duty to teach what they regard as the truth, 
and the truth as they see it, and not as someone else sees 
it for them. However there are two sides to the ques- 

First of all, practically every institution of higher learn- 
ing in the land was found to exalt and extend certain 
ideals. That is why men give money to them and for 
that reason men and women are called to teach in them, 
and no institution will ever surrender the right to insist 
upon these ideals. That is why certain colleges are known 
as Catholic, Protestant, private, or state — they have been 

"Yesterday is a part of forever 
Bound up in a shield that God holds tight 
Of glad days and sad days, and bad days, 
which never 
Shall visit us more with their bloom and 
their blight 
Their fullness of sunshine or sorrowful 

"Let them go since we cayinot relieve them 
Cannot undo and cannot atone; 

God in his mercy, receive and forgive them 
Only the new days are our own 
Today is ours and today alone. 

"Every day is a fresh beginning 
Listen my soul to the glad refrain 

And, spite of all sorrow and old sinning 
And puzzle forecasted and possible pain, 
Take heart with the day and begin 
again." — Selected. 

In the third place, it may not 
be generally known, that certain 
standardizing agencies have re- 
cently received an appropriation 
of more than §100,000 from the 
General Education Board to de- 
fray the expenses involved in 
studying what are now known as 
educational standards. That is, 
nearly all of the above-named 
agencies either admit, to, or ex- 
clude from, membership on the 
basis of some score of points, 
some of which admittedly do not 
measure real values. 

It is the intention to take five 
years or less to determine just 
what standards should be used to 
measure the efficiency of colleges, 
it is wholly within the range of 
possibility that certain institu- 
tions, not now unrecognized, are 
doing better work than some now 
safely v/ithin the fold, and yet the 
standards at present used to make the distinction would 
not reveal that fact. In this region, sixty colleges, some 
recognized and some not, have been asked to cooperate in 
this task. Ashland is one of these colleges. So Dean E. 
G. Mason met with the other representatives of these col- 
leges and members of the general committee at Chicago, 
December 7th, representing Ashland as a small recognized 
college, in order to attempt to set up proper standards of 
recognition. I take this to be a very important step for 
the colleges of the country. 

Fourth, great stress has been laid of late by all college 
associations on what they call "better teaching." This 
simply means that college teachers must more and more 
hold higher degrees and also have some successful teach- 
ing experience before joining the teaching staff. The 
placing on the teaching staff of a North Central College 
some one for private or personal reasons apart from other 

founded to advance the ideals and beliefs of their found- qualifications is probably not good educational practice, 

Page 6 


JANUARY 2, 1932 

for after all the heart of all education is the personality 
of the teacher. I take it that this was one of the newer 
objectives of the conference referred to above. 

And lastly, one must not forget the move to make 
teaching more individual rather than mass, personal rath- 
er than mechanical. Several colleges have adopted meth- 
ods looking in this direction, as at Clark University where 
in the undergraduate department those who are able may 
finish the college course in three years; at Rollins with 
its personal conference plan and less formal recitations; 
the "general examination" as now being studied by the 
Association of American Colleges; the plan of Chicago 
University ; the experimental college of the University of 
Wisconsin, and others, all calling for a complete revision 
of organization and a greater outlay of money. 

I close as I began, there may be financial depression, 
but those who think that college may ride through this 
period by only marking time are much mistaken. It will 
take more than the present financial disturbance to per- 
manently turn back the hands of the educational clock. 
And what is more, probably so long as we have education 
at all, there will be changes, experimentation, divergence 
of view, and advancing standards. Men are no more 
settled in this field of activity than they are in politics, 
society, or anywhere else. And whether all changes are 
really advances only time will tell. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

The Rending of the Veil 

By Thomas Gibson 

The veil is rent; we now draw near 

Unto the Throne of Grace, 
The merits of the Lord appear. 

They fill the holy place. 
His precious blood has spoken there, 

Before and on the Throne, 
And his own wounds in heaven declare 

The atoning work is done. 

'Tis finished, here our souls shall rest. 

His work can never fail. 
By him, our Sacrifice and Priest, 

We pass within the veil. 
With the holiest of all, 

Cleansed by his precious blood. 
Before the Throne we prostrate fall, 

And worship Thee, God! — Selected. 

The very minute that the Lord Jesus, "the Lamb of 
Qod who taketh away the sin of the world," expired on 
the cross, the veil of the temple in old Jerusalem was rent 
in twain, "from the top to the bottom," signifying that 
the time had come when Jesus, our Priest and Sacrifice, 
was about to enter into the Holy of Holies (heaven itself) 
and carry with him his shed blood, and sprinkle it around 
the Throne, and the Mercy Seat, making it possible for all 
humanity to have free access to the Mercy Seat, by the 
supreme atoning and redeeming, "once for all sacrifice, of 
the Son of God." Under the Mosaic law, no one but the 
High Priest was permitted to enter the Holy of Holies. 
Once a year he entered into the Holy of Holies to make a 
sacrifice for his own sins and the sins of the people. The 
blood of the sacrificial lamb was typical of Jesus, who 
was the "lamb slain from the foundation of the world." 
The statement, "The veil was rent from top to bottom," 
is very significant. Not from bottom to top, but "from 
top to bottom." "Every good gift, and every perfect gift 
descendeth from above" not from beneath. The poet 
sings : 

"Peace, peace, wonderful peace. 

That Cometh down from the Father above; 

Wonderful, wonderful peace. 

Sweet peace, the gift of God's love." 

James, contrasting the wisdom of God and the wisdom 
of the world, said, "The wisdom that descendeth not from 
above is earthly, sensual and devilish. But the wisdom 
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, 
and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
without partiality and hypocrisy." So, with the poet we 

"Within the holiest of all. 

Cleansed by his precious blood. 
Before the Throne we prostrate fall. 
And worship Thee, O God!" 

We worship, glorify, adore, magnify, praise, extol and 
laud his incomparable and holy name. Just now, the Spir- 
it presents to my mind that beautiful scripture, "Who, for 
the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, de- 
spised the shame, and is nov/ set down at the right hand 
of the majesty on high." What was the joy that was set 
before him, that inspired his soul to despise the ignom- 
inious, shameful death of the cruel cross — "pouring out 
his soul unto death." It was the hope, the expectation, of 
winning back again to God, the Father, the affections of 
a lost race. And he no doubt had in mind the fulfillment 
of the prophecy, when "the ransomed of the Lord shall re- 
turn, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy 
upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and 
sorrow and sighing shall flee away." "Then he would see 
the travail of his soul, and be abundantly satisfied." In 
the language of the finite mind, he would be remunerated, 
he would be, as it were, amply repaid for his unspeakable 
suff'erings, shame and contempt, and, best of all, he would 
see "the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the 
saints" (Eph. 1:18). And, on the Day of Judgment, he, 
Jesus, would, or will, with joy and admiration, point to his 
eternal inheritance, and say, "Father, these are they 
which thou hast given me; I have lost none save the son 
of perdition, that the scripture might be fulfilled." 

Berkeley, California. 

Studies in the Types 

Study No. 12 
By R. I. Humberd 

A Contrasting Type 

We have studied several types which in one way or 
another foreshadowed Christ in some phase of his work. 
We will now consider a man who is a contrasting type of 
Christ. That is, instead of his life being like our Lord's, 
it was in contrast. 

The Two Adams 

When God created a man in his own image he made 
him head of a creation. The "first man Adam became a 
living soul" (1 Cor. 15:45 R. V.) That is, he derived life 
when God "breathed into his nostrils the breath of life" 
(Gen. 2:7). 

Adam was not only the federal head of the human race 
but he was given "dominion — over every living thing that 
moveth upon the e.arth" (Gen. 1:28). When he was placed 
in this position, he was innocent but later he partook of 
the forbidden fruit of Eden and by his "disobedience 
many were made sinners" (Rom. 5:19). This threw 
things into confusion. 

JANUARY 2, 1932 


Page 7 

Curse On Creation 

Creation and man, who was the head of creation, had 
been placed on a high level, but after the fall creation 
was still on this plane but man, its head, had fallen and 
had become subject to corruption and death. 

It would not be best for the head of creation to live on 
a lower plane than creation itself so God said, "cursed is 
the ground FOR THY SAKE" (Gen. 3:17) and brought 
the creation down to Adam's level where corruption and 
death hold sway. 

Adam, being the head of the human race, brought it 
down to his level for, "by the offence of one, judgment 
came upon all men to condemnation" (Rom. 5:18). This 
placed the whole human race under sin and death. 

The Last Adam 

To overcome this ruin a new federal head was intro- 
duced. "The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second 
man is the Lord from heaven." The first Adam derived 
his hfe from God while the last Adam was himself the 
source of life, (1 Cor. 15:47 and 45). 

Just as through the first Adam's disobedience many 
were made sinners, so by the obedience of the last Adam 
shall many be made righteous (Rom. 5:19). That is, 
when Adam sinned he brought down the whole race that 
was created in him, and in just the same way the last 
Adam obeyed and brought the whole race, of which he is 
head, up to a level where there is no condemnation (Rom. 
8:1) and where ALL have passed from death to life (Jno. 

The Two Births 

A man, to enter the first Adam creation must be born 
into it and to enter the realm of the last Adam he must 
be bom again (Jno. 3:3). In this first birth he is born 
of the flesh and bears the image of the earthy but when he 
enters the new life in Christ Jesus he becomes a new crea- 
ture (2 Cor. 5:17) and will bear the image of the heaven- 
ly (1 Cor. 15:4a) at the redemption of his body (Rom. 

Just like all that are in the first Adam realm die, so 
those that are "in Christ" shall be made alive (1 Cor. 

A man enters the first Adam's line absolutely without 
choice. He was born without any wish of his own. But 
to enter the line of the last Adam he must make a definite 
act of the will and "believe on the Lord Jesus Christ" 
(Acts 16:31). 

The Curse Removed 

In the first Adam the creation was brought down to 
the bondage of corruption and death and is as Paul says, 
the "whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain to- 
gether until now" (Rom. 8:22). The truth of this state- 
ment is everywhere evident. The lion kills the deer; the 
wolf eats the lamb; the wind whistles a mournful tune; 
the lowing of the cattle is in a minor key, while the little 
bird is in constant peril of the cat. 

But it will not always be thus, for when the last Adam 
takes the reins of government the curse, which was placed 
on creation because of the first Adam, will be removed 
and "the creation itself also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty • of the 
children of God" (Rom. 8:21). At that time even the 
"lion shall eat straw like the ox" (Isa. 11:7). 

Let us remember that a man must be born again 
through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ in order to be a 
partaker of the divine nature (2 Pet. 1 :4) and enter the 
new creation in Christ Jesus. 

Lake Odessa, Michigan. 


By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

VII. The scarlet thread of prophecy 

In all the official cordage of the British empire there runs a 
scarlet thread. A rope may be cut into inch pieces, but each piece 
will contain a bit of the scarlet thread. In like manner the proph-i 
etic word of God contains a scarlet thread. It is the blood of 
Christ that nins through symbols, types and prophecies from Gen- 
esis to Revelation. It represents the deep underlying purpose of 
God to save mankind from the misuse of the great gift of free will. 

The end of creation is not to produce machines which obey by 
force, but to produce sons of God who obey because of love (Rom. 
8:18-21). Love is not the product of forces; it is the offspring of 
love. "We love because he first loved us." God foreknew the fall 
as a consequence of freewill, but he also foreknew redemption as 
the consequence of divine love. The cross is the symbol of that 
love, and the scarlet thread that emanates from it is the lifeline 
that divine love extends to fallen man. 

Therefore, we have at the beginning of sin the beginning of 
sacrifice as the antidote for sin. Sacrifice represents love, and love 
doth not commit sin. Abel's sacrifice was accepted because he 
showed faith in the promise of forgiveness through atoning blood. 
After the flood when Noah and his family left the ark the first 
thing that he did was to offer sacrifices with the clean beasts that 
were preserved (Gen. 8:20). When Abraham came to Hebron to 
dwell, the first thing was to build an altar. Israel in the vsdlder- 
ness was given the type of the brazen serpent lifted up for salva- 
tion, as Christ was to be lifted up to draw all men to himself. The 
law preserved the scarlet thread in the passover, the altar and the 
many sacrifices that pointed to Christ. When the Savior appeared 
he was announced as "the lamb of God that taketh away the 
sins of the world." 

So continuous was this scarlet line that Jesus when expounding 
the Scriptures to the two disciples on the way to Emmaus could 
begin "at Moses and all the prophets" to prove that it behooved 
the Christ to suffer. The twenty-second Psalm has at least a dozen 
predictions that were fulfilled in the crucifixion of Jesus. Isaiah 
53 has many more. There are said to be over three hundred proph- 
ecies concerning Christ in the Old Testament alone. 

Jesus himself repeatedly foretold his death. He explained its 
meaning and, in the bread and cup, left a memorial of it to be 
perpetuated until the end of the age. "As oft as ye do eat this 
bread and drink this cup ye do show forth the Lord's death until 
he come." Thus the doctrine of the blood continues until the com- 
ing of the Lord. It unites the whole body of prophecy around the 
central truth of the atonement, which has been the citadel of at- 
tack for the enemies of the faith in all ages. 

And when he comes in his glory and the marriage supper of the 
King's Son is announced, behold he is the same "lamb slain from 
the foundation of the world." Thus the scarlet thread runs from 
the fall to the restoration, from Eden to Paradise. It signifies 
atonement, that is, at-one-ment, — the reconciliation of the world. 

Of the condition of the inhabitants of other worlds we do not 
know, nor do we need to know, but this much seems certain, that 
as far as sin extends that far reaches the lifeline of the atoning 
blood, for we read of "reconciling all things through the blood of 
his cross, whether they be things in earth or things in heaven (Col. 

That one great sacrifice is infinite and sufficient for all repentant 
sinners. It represents the eternal cross in the heart of God. We 
cannot get beyond the circle of his love. As science reveals to us 
the infinite extension of natural law, so prophecy reveals to us 
the infinite extension of divine love. Only they are lost who wil- 
fully choose to trample upon that love and reject the scarlet life- 
line extended to them. 

If there is anything that is appalling it is the wealth of the 
promises of God and the poverty of our faith in these promises; 
and the majority of them are addressed to the believing soul. — A. 
T. Pierson. 

Page 8 


JANUARY 2, 1932 


By Dr. G. W. Bench 

"Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and 
every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring 
forth more fruit" — John 15:2; vi^hich is to say, what we cultivate 
grows. MofFatt's translation of this passage vsdll provoke a smile. 
"He cuts away any branch on me which ^is not bearing fruit, and 
cleans every branch which does bear fruit, to make it bear richer 
fruit." Since Henry Drummond gave us that great little book on 
Natural Law in the Spiritual World, not only cultivation but 
PROPER cultivation has held more interest in the things of God. 
And in this field he not only discusses cultivation, but our Father 
has MUCH TO SAY about it. What a large place is given to this 
thought in his Wonderful Book. 

In the development of the body, how much attention is given the 
subject, and rightly, too. Concerning the blacksmith's arm, Long- 
fellow has this to say: 

"The smith, a mighty man is he. 

With large and sinewy hands; 
And the muscles of his brawny arms 

Are strong as iron bands." 

The sailor's keen eye; the pianist's fingers and wrist; the Amer- 
ican Indian's acute hearing; the exquisite touch of the blind. These 
all come by constant practice. 

How do we get possession of SPIRITUAL POWER? Why, by 
the CONSTANT USING of our spiritual faculties. That's the only 
way. An evangelistic meeting was in progress, and a bright, little 
girl of ten summers asked her mother whether she could not go 
forward and make the confession. Although in a religious home 
all these years, and for more than five of these years in the church 
school, her mother said, "Bee, you are too young." The next eve- 
ning when getting ready for church, she asked again, if she might 
not go forward. Her mother said, "Bee, you must wait until the 
meeting of next year." Her little heart was heavy as she turned 
to go away from her mother, and she was heard to say, "All right; 
but Jesus would not turn we away." (And that was what her Bible 
school teacher had been teaching her for five years). Her mother's 
consent was obtained as they were entering the church that eve- 
ning, and during the singing of the invitation hymn, Be^ marched 
to the front to confess her Savior. Being small, the evangelic 
had her stand on the platfomi while she confessed her Lord "be- 
fore men." There were many more moistened eyes, as the minister, 
while yet holding her little hand, repeated this little poem: 

"Paces earnest and thoughtful. 

Innocent, grave and sweet. 
They look in the congregation 

Like lilies among the wheat. 
And I'm sure the blessed Master 

Whose mercies are ever new. 
Has a special benediction 

For dear little heads in the pew. 

When they hear "The Lord is my shepherd," 

Or "Suffer the lambs to come," 
They know that a loving Savior 

Have given them a home — 
A place for his own for his people, 

He cares for me and for you; 
But close in his arms he gathers 

The dear little heads in the pew." 

Ten years after the above incident, Bee was found in the same 
community teaching in the public schools, and on Sunday, teaching 
in the Bible school. All these years she had been cultivating the 
spiritual. The men who at that meeting refused to begin exer- 
cising the spiritual faculties, saw such desires growing fainter and 
fainter. And church members who fail to use the spiritual means 
God has bestowed upon them, find themselves growing poorer and 
poorer. And, oh, the danger of such a course! For, a gift unused 
is a gift withdrawn. What we repress, or neglect, dies. The most 
deadly opium is, "DO NOTHING FOR GOD." 



The title has no reference to race color but to a well known type 
of journalism. With a daring which the yellowest American pub- 
lication would not risk a Japanese newspaper printed a story pur- 
porting to come from an American news agency, reporting Secre- 
tary Stimson with having said some very undiplomatic and un- 
complimentary things of the Japanese army and Japanese people. 
It was soon made plain that Secretary Stimson had said nothing 
of the sort and that no American news agency had reported that 
he did, but not until the Japanese foreign minister had said some 
equally uncomplimentary things about the American secretary. It 
is to be said to the credit of the foreign minister that his apology 
upon finding the truth of the situation was quite as effective as 
his former denunciation. The whole thing serves to make plain the 
final folly of yellow journalism. Japan is not to be held responsi- 
ble, except for being too ready to believe the worst, but the yellow 
■newspaper rendered the country which it hoped to serve a great 
disservice. That is what the cynical, sensation-imaking, suspicion- 
arousing type of journal is constantly doing. Some day the nation 
will awake to the damage it is doing. — The Presbyterian Advance. 


Cities of southern California were treated to an exhibition of 
aerial warfare maneuvers on Sunday, November 22. Planes of the 
U. S. army air corps reserve, of the U. S. navy and of the Califor- 
nia national guard participated. Because the exhibition came dur- 
ing the hours when the churches were assembled for worship, Pasa- 
dena ministers, 22 of them, prepared a protest, which was signed 
also by 50 other Pasadena citizens. This protest was sent by air 
mail to President Hoover and the secretary of war; it read: "We, 
the undersigned, ministers of religion and citizens of Pasadena, 
California, hereby protest against the use of the time of religious 
services for aeriar war demonstrations over the cities of Southern 
California, as was done today, as constituting a flagrant disregard 
of the sentiment of many people and disregard of religious ob- 
servance." One of the ministers reported that the roaring of the 
planes occurred just at the time he was urging his cofngregation 
to sign disarmament petitions which were to be presented to them 
at the close of the service. — The Christian Century. 


The Wickersham Commission laid its finger on a very sore spot 
when it touched the methods of the police in handling criminals, 
especially their use of the "third degree." A writer in the Atlantic 
Monthly, who assisted the Wickersham Commission in the assembly 
of its data, reveals what a sorry spectacle the police of most of 
the cities present. They arrest suspects on shallow evidence then 
undertake to beat the facts out of them with rubber hose or other 
forms of physical torture or with some plan of mental torture or 
deceit. Then having got "confessions," they are unable to use 
them in the great majority of cases. And most of these criminals 
becoming more and more hardened by this treatment go scot-free. 

The complaint against this treatment is not so much that it is 
severe on the criminals or suspects, but that it degrades the law 
and accomplishes practically nothing. It violates the Constitution, 
and in the end leaves us with little real law enforcement. 

The peculior irony of it all is that never were so many people 
interested in reading detective stories. Never before were books 
of detective stories read in such large numbers. Never before were 
magazines and detective stories in such demand. Thousands upon 
thousands of people spend time reading the supposedly ingenious 
solutions of elaborate crimes and the clever defeats of criminal 
plans. One would think that our police systems would be efficient 
beyond all description in the matter of ferreting out criminals by 
the sheer processes of careful observation and clever deduction. 

And that, this Commission tells us, is precisely what they are 
not. Instead of using their brains the police prefer to use their 
sticks. Instead of using their eyes they use their fists. 

What is needed is not less severity toward criminals but more 
serious work on the problem. To browbeat a man seized upon cir- 

JANUARY 2, 1932 


Page 9 

cumstantial evidence is the easiest way. To throw him into jail 
for a week is the easiest way. 

A nation that feeds on detective stories and can't solve a crime 
without rubber hose is not very bright, and is hypocritical into the 
bargain. — The Christian Standard. 


The other day, a bank president of Ocean City, New Jersey, 
ended his life by leaping into the sea, a few minutes' walk from 
his place of business. In the pocket of his coat, which he left on 
the shore, was this note: "If this old world doesn't get back to 
God, it is lost. I am so tired of it all. The spirit was there, but 
the flesh is weak." 

The thought expressed, the remedy proposed and the Scriptural 
quotation all indicate that this man was brought up in the Chris- 
tian faith, and was no doubt a Christian by profession himself. His 
belief — the belief that the remedy for the world's ills is to get back 
to God and maintain fellowship with him — remained sound to the 
end. But his heart had been made sick by deferred hopes, and 
his flesh gave out in the test. What he needed at the moment of 
that supreme test were words of counsel and encouragement. And, 
had he opened his heart fully to his pastor, or some other close 
Christian friend, he would in all probability have received the help 
that would have saved his life. It is on this ground that the Sal- 
vation Army has for years made a special eff'ort in behalf of those 
contemplating suicide, letting it be knowm that the way is always 
open at their local headquarters to hear the distress of these 
troubled hearts. And many have thus been rescued from the fear- 
ful step which, for a time, they had allowed to lodge in their minds. 
■ — The Church Advocate. 


The Burmese Gospel Team, which has been evangelizing in the 
mission schools of Hindustan, has been bringing a clear and moving 
message. W. E. S. Holland of St. John's College, Agra, India, 
says: "Throughout my thirty years in India I have never yet vyit- 
nessed such a manifest working of the Spirit of God. We have 
been allowed to witness things for which decades of missionaries 
in the place have prayed and worked." 

The Rev. McCheyne Paterson speaks of the student band at 
Sialkot. "At the end of each address a perfect battery of questions 
was raised upon the speakers. The remarkable feature in it all this 
year was that our opponents brought their own Bibles with them, 
quoting from them and not as formerly from their own sacred 

Seventeen Gospel teams carried on evangelistic campaigns in 
fifty-three villages of Burma during the last Christmas season. 
There were 436 public confessions of faith in Jesus Christ. The 
teams were made up of six teachers in high school, twenty-six stu- 
dents from school and college, Bible school girls, and various young 
business men and clerks. — S. S. Times. 


Missions aren't so modem! Back in A.D. 598 Gregory made an 
appeal to Christian Africa on behalf of pagan England. Nearly 
1,350 years ago he wrote to Eugobius of Alexandria, in northern 
Africa: "The English race, situated in the far corner of the earth, 
has hitherto been in unbelief, worshiping stocks and stones. But, 
aided by your prayers, I sent a monk. Now, letters have arrived 
telling me of his work. They show that he, and those sent out 
with him, shine amongst that nation with such miracles that they 
seem to imitate the mighty works of the apostles. At Christmas, 
more than 10,000 English people were baptized. I tell you this 
that you may know what your prayers are doing at the world's 
end." — The Congregationalist. 


T. Markham Talmage, correspondent to The Christian Century 
from Hawaii, writes: 

The Buddhists claim to have the largest group in our religious 
life. Unfortunately, they are not much more loyal to their faith 
than many who count themselves as Christians. A recent gather- 
ing of the Young Men's Buddhist association with two hundred del- 
egates from all the islands brought out their problems as quite like 
those of Christian young people. The Buddhist procedure here is 
unlike that of the same religion in the orient. I have before me a 
note which mentions "The Gospel of Buddha." They sing hymns 

(many adapted without credit from the Christian hymnals), preach 
sermons, have "thought waves," Sunday schools and Young Men's 
Buddhist associations with the usual Y. M. C. A. program — plus a 
little more religion. 


With the world-wide Geneva Disarmament Conference only two 
months in the future, the outlook in international affairs is hardly 
such as to warrant an optimistic prophecy of the probable accom- 
plishments of that gathering. Japan is still at China's throat, and 
the result of the exaggeration by the Japanese press of Mr. Stim- 
son's words last fortnight show how easily the red-hot embers of 
suspicion and distrust in the Far East can be fanned into open 
flame. In Paris the amazing spectacle of the riotous disruption by 
militant nationalists, vwth the tacit support of the press and police, 
of a world-wide peace and disarmament meeting under the auspices 
of the International Union of League of Nations Association seems 
to indicate that France is not likely to cooperate in any scheme for 
limitation of armaments that does not guarantee her special privi- 
leges. Elsewhere throughout the world, in Europe, Asia, South 
and Central America, political and military pots are simmering 
and sometimes boiling over. All in all, it looks very much as if the 
world is reacting from the desire for peace that characterized the 
war-(weary nations of a dozen years ago, and is rapidly approach- 
ing a situation of tenseness and mutual distrust strikingly similar 
to that prevailing in 1914. But there is yet time to avert a crisis 
that may precipitate the world into another suicidal conflict, if 
statesmen and diplomats of every country will unite to find a way, 
and if the citizens of their respective countries will back them up 
— by their words, by their votes, and, perhaps most important of 
all, by their prayers. — The Living Church. 

It Was a Merry Christmas 

(Continued from page i) 

we have not, but there is more than one token that makes us wary 
and scrupulous. It is far more serious than some of our people 
who are not supporting us believe. We need that support that we 
had hoped loyalty would bring to us. It is that support that would 
keep away the clouds and bring the sunshine. It compares to that 
extra, that Christ brings to a good life. "More abundantly," he 

It is that "plus" that we crave. Almost all the gain we hope to 
make will be clear "velvet" as they say in business. Loyalty means 
"velvet" to your Publication Plant. It means "velvet" on the pages 
of your publications. Would you not like to see the "velvet" of 
nicer covers and better insides ? Well, orders and subscriptions 
will do it AND NOTHING ELSE WILL. They can not be sucked 
out of the air nor conjured up by hocus pocus. If there were ten 
times as many members of the Brethren Church as we have; or 
if our doctrines were not so distinctive; or if the promotion until 
now had not been made at such great sacrifice, we might be un- 
mindful about this plea. But this is no "hot air" afl'air. It is as 
serious as we have power to make it and we hope that our brethren 
will receive it that way. 

This Makes Us Merry 

From a pastor in the Midwest comes this cheering message: 

"Dear Brother Bame: 

"Please accept our congratulations on the change to the King 

James Text in our Quarterlies. Mrs. joins me in expressing 

our appreciation of the true 'Brethren Ring' in our Church School 
Publications." From another, a member of another denomination 
"Your Quarterlies are better than our own. Many thanks for them, 
we shall try to get much good from them." 

Still another says: "I want to compliment you upon the splendid 
improvement which you are bringing about in the Brethren Sunday 
School Publications. May the Lord bless you and may his spirit 
fill you to accomplish greater things in the way of vital litera- 
ure for our church." 

Once More 

The most substantial of all these Christmas cheers was an order 
from one of our Sunday schools for 455 pieces of literature. Most 
all of that is "velvet." But many other schools could do better and 
some members could subscribe for the Evangelist at these fine 
rates if they would. Remember, ONLY ORDERS WILL DO IT. 

Pagg 10 


JANUARY 2, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 



Maurertown, VJrginii 








General Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvania 

Ashland, Ohio 

Teachers of Children 

By Maud Newcomer 

The Importance of Religious Teaching 

We often hear it said "the children of 
today shall control the nation of tomorrow." 
If this be true, and it certainly is, they 
should be taught that a noble, Christian 
manhood or womanhood is a prize of great 
value, and every effort ought to be put forth 
to inspire them to develop it. In order to do 
this it is necessary to secure the very best 
teachers for the children and to provide for 
them whatever will assist in their moral and 
Christian development. "Nothing is too 
good for the child; no language too well 
chosen, no picture too perfect, no music too 
well rendered, provided they be simple." 
The impressions that are stamped upon the 
minds of the children are the influences that 
determine the characters of the people. 

The Children 

If we are going to give children their 
rightful place and their just dues, we must 
know them. They are not little animals to 
be tamed, neither are they little men and 
women to be judged from our grown up 
standpoint. They are simply children, with 
their own ways of seeing, thinking and feel- 
ing, whose destiny is placed very largely in 
the hands of their parents, teachers, or 
whoever else touches some vital point in 
their lives and influences them for good or 

Must Be Studied 

Though all children possess the same gen- 
eral characteristics, no two children are 
identical. They differ in tastes and disposi- 
tion, as do grown people, except that the 
difference is even greater for their young 
lives are yet in embryo and must undergo 
the peculiar process of development. Some 
unfold more rapidly than others; some are 
more capable and have greater possibilities 
than others, while all come from different 
homes and are reared under differing condi- 
tions. It is hard to estimate the influence 
a child's surroundings may have upon its 
life. The moral atmosphere which it 
breathes is sure to become a part of it. 
Thus, when we consider that the Sunday 
school teacher has the child under her care 
only one hour of the week, we realize that 
it is necessary for her to know it, if she 
would do good training. 

The Absorptive Period 

All children have characteristics peculiar 
to themselves because of the time in life 
through which they are passing. It is the 
absorptive period, the time when it is al- 
most impossible to satisfy their hunger for 
food, both physical and mental. For, as the 
possibilities of the soul begin to awaken, 
they require food and exercise, just as the 
body requires nourishment and exercise to 
develop in size and strength. 

Are Active and Curious 

When the child enters the Sunday school 
it is an active little creature, but there 
sems to be no purpose whatever in its move- 

ments. It wiggles and jostles about just 
to be moving. As it grows older, it ceases 
to act aimlessly, but in its activity it en- 
deavors to accomplish something. It is a 
curious little being, too, wanting to see into 
and know everything. A teacher walking 
down the street, with a small sack of apples 
in her hand, met one of her five-year-old 
pupils on his tricycle. As she passed him, 
he said, "What you got in that sack?" Not 
wishing to tell him, she walked on, paying 
no attention to the question. But the little 
fellow was persistent. He quickly turned 
and rode up beside her, saying, "Say, can't 
I see in there?" 

Are Imitators 

These little ones are great imitators. The 
mothers who send their children to our 
Sunday school tell us that the superinten- 
dent and teachers are frequently imperson- 
ated in their homes. Certainly, teachers 
have need to be careful of their conduct, for 
they never know the impressions they are 
leaving on the plastic young minds. 

Have Great Imagination 

All children have a more or less well de- 
veloped imagination and in their imitations 
at play do wonderful things sometimes. The 
fancy of some almost runs away with them, 
and they "spin yams" in their childish way 
which often greatly mortify their parents 
and cause them concern, too. Many a child 
has been wrongfully accused and even pun- 
ished for telling stories (falsehoods) when 
it was innocent of doing any wrong. Know- 
ing this, the teacher should be on her guard 
to properly direct the fancy whenever she 
has an opportunity to do so. 

Are Trustful 

I once heard a public school teacher say 
that she would rather teach the primary 
grade than any other in the school, because 
there the children trust the teacher, impli- 
citly. This means a great responsibility and 
a valuable opportunity in the way of relig- 
ious instruction. The biblical stories and 
truths are accepted as they are presented, 
no explanation being necessary. The child 
does not reason anything . concerning the 
power of God, but out of tne supreme con- 
fidence in the one who teaches him there 
grows a loving faith in the one who first 
loved him. If a child passes through the 
primary department without a strong faith 
in his Lord, the teacher has made a mistake 
in her teaching and perhaps has not kept 
in close touch with her God. 

Crave Attention 

The child is a selfish little being. His 
thoughts and feelings revolve around his 
own personality, and his own interest is 
what he is looking out for. In the Sunday 
school he insists on attention and is best 
satisfied when he feels he is receiving just 
a little more than anyone else. He also 
craves to be loved. No doubt many a teach- 
er has looked into the faces of some of her 

pupils and seen there an expression of long- 
ing which she could not resist. When she 
spoke kindly to the little folks, they sidled 
up to her, trying to get close. If then she 
smiled at them and put her arms tenderly 
about them, their little faces fairly beamed 
with joy and appreciation. Thus we have 
noted some of the characteristics of the 
child. Now if the teacher has done her best 
with the material upon which she had to 
work, down deep in the souls of her children 
ideals will be fashioned which will bring 
forth valuable fruit in days to come. 

The Teacher 

While the teacher's method ought to be 
the best, her material the most carefully 
selected, and she should understand child 
nature, yet it is the teacher herself that 
matters most. The vital element in teach- 
ing is the teacher. It was Carlyle who said, 
"Be what you expect your scholars to be- 
come." The crying need in nearly all of 
our Sunday schools is for master teachers. 
While influences go out from everything, a 
human life radiates a stronger influence 
than anything else can. "It has a twofold 
effect upon the child; he not only feels the 
influence, but it also moves him to imitate 
the person." He may go home from Sun- 
day school, not remembering a thing about 
the lesson, but have so absorbed the teacher 
as to imitate her in every way. If his 
model be a Christlike person, gentle and lov- 
ing in manner, the very act of imitating 
her makes him better. We teach more by 
what we are than by what we know. It is 
unfortunate for children to be placed in the 
care of teachers who do not live consistent. 
Christian lives. 

Her Consideration and Sincerity 

The teacher should be considerate toward 
her pupils. No amount of fine teaching can 
compensate for lack of kindly concern for 
their welfare. She should also be sincere. 
Children are quick to discern deceptions. 
There is no such thing as feigning an inter- 
est in them when it is not felt. They like 
to be praised and made over, but flattery 
becomes obnoxious to them and they resent 

An Enthusiast 

The teacher should be an enthusiast. A 
certain great man, who did much effectual 
work among boys, said that if he had his 
life to live over again the only thing he 
would do differently would be to put more 
enthusiasm into it. Enthusiasm does not 
mean bluster and loud speaking, but it does 
mean that one should be confident of the 
worth of the message and be anxious to im- 
press its worth upon others. Since children, 
especially, absorb the personality of their 
teachers, they, of all others, should be sin- 
cere and earnest in the presentation of Bib- 
lical truths. 

Her Tact 

The teacher must have tact and be quick 
to discern the favorable moment to say 
great truths. She must consider her lan- 
guage carefully, too, and be sure that the 
child understands what she is talking about. 
Her Love for Children and the Master 

After all, perhaps, the basis of great 
teaching power lies in the sincere love of 
children and of the Master. Christ the Mas- 
ter Teacher, received the little children into 
his arms and blest them. And when the dis- 
ciples would have turned them away, con- 
sidering them a nuisance, Jesus said, "Suf- 
fer the little children and forbid them not 
to come unto me, for of such is the king- 

JANUARY 2, 1932 


Page 11 

dom of heaven." Let us remember, too, that 
Jesus, great as he was, never undertook any 
great work without solitary communion with 
the Father. If the holy Jesus, the Model 
Teacher, needed a still hour in which he 
could learn from his Father the right way 
to train men, can any Sunday school teach- 
er rightly care for her class without secret 
communion with her Lord? 

(To be continued) 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


Lesson Text: John 1:35-49. Golden Text: 
John 1:29 

Daily Readings and Comments 

The Baptist's Estimate of Jesus. John 

John's mission in the world was of no 
small importance. He was to go before, and 
prepare the way for the earthly ministry 
of Jesus, teaching the need for repentance, 
striving to make men ready for the coming 
of the Messiah, their Savior; yet he unhes- 
itatingly declared that he was unworthy to 
perform even the humblest service for the 
Coming One. Perhaps it was his sense of 
his own unworthiness and the unique wor- 
thiness of Christ that made John's ministry 
so effective and forceful. May the disciples 
of today have their thoughts again turned 
to the Lamb who alone is worthy. 


The Baptist's Introduction of Jesus. John 


John's one and only purpose was to make 
new disciples for Christ, to induce men to 
accept him as their Savior and long-prom- 
ised Messiah, and with this purpose in mind, 
at every opportunity he pointed to Jesus as 
the Lamb of God, slain from the foundation 
of the world to take away the sins of men. 
We might well learn a lesson from John in 
our work for Jesus today: the gospel of 
Christ cannot be divorced from its social ap- 
plications, but our primary object must ever 
be to point to Jesus as the Lamb of God 
that taketh away the sin of the world. May 
our ministry be as fruitful as John's! 

The First Disciple. John 1:35-49 

"That in all things he might have the pre- 
eminence," might well be cited as John's 
guiding motive. At every opportunity he 
was glad to bear witness of Jesus. It is in- 
teresting to note the different ways in which 
these first disciples were called from their 
various walks in life : the iirst two were sent 
by John; one of these then went and called 
his own brother to Jesus; then Jesus called 
Philip, who in turn called Nathanael. He 
still calls men in much the same way, and 
if new disciples are to be won, it must be 
through those who are already following 

The Disciples at Work. Matt. 10:5-15 

The Twelve, Jesus commissioned as full 
time workers, to give their entire time to 
the preaching of the gospel, giving up all 

other earthly cares for this work. In re- 
turn, they were to be supported by those 
among whom they worked. Not all of us 
have been commissioned to give our entire 
time to his work today, but we can assist 
those who have been so commissioned, with 
our substance and prayers. As fully as we 
have been taught our duty and privilege in 
this regard, if we fail therein we shall be 
more without excuse than was the land of 
Sodom. Let us never neglect to pray for 
all Christian workers at home and abroad — 
and especially those of our own church. 

The Test of Discipleship. Matt. 10:32-39 

Being a Christian is not an easy thing, in 
spite of much teaching that this is true. 
Even a mere confession is not always an 
easy thing; and then comes the daily tak- 
ing up of the cross — acknowledging each 
day by our every action that our physical 
life is of much less importance than follow- 
ing Jesus. Often it is not hard to endure 
persecution from "outsiders," but when a 
man's foes are those of his own household 
it is much more difficult. What pathos in 
the words, "He came unto his own, and his 
own received him not!" If at any time it 
seems hard, let us remember that to spare 
ourselves is to lose all. 


The Disciples Commissioned. Matt. 28:16-20 

The disciples had a place where Jesus had 
promised to meet them, and there he com- 
missioned them for service. He has a place 
where he has promised to meet us each day 
— our "closet," or treasure house — and if we 
were more faithful in meeting him at the 
appointed place, perhaps our commission 
would be made more real to us. Note that 
the commission is prefixed with this state- 
ment: "All power is given unto me in 
heaven and in earth." That is not merely 
a statement of his right to command, but a 
reminder that his power shall go with us as 
we strive to carry out his Great Commis- 

Jesus, our Sin-Bearer. Isa. 53:4-12 

John had pointed out Jesus as the Lamb 
of God which taketh away the sin of the 
world. With prophetic foresight, many cen- 
turies before, Isaiah had also visioned the 
Messiah suffering as a Lamb led to the 
slaughter for our iniquities. That we might 
have peace with God, and not be wounded 
for our transgressions, Jesus suffered for 
us on the cross. Because he first loved us, 
we love him, and desire to be his true dis- 
ciples. Let us learn of him. 



Peru, Indiana 







C. 0. WHITMER. 217 E. Oltall A«i.. South Bend. Ind. 


General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E., 
Canton, Ohio 

Crusade with Christ in Christian Conduct and Devotions 

By Clifford Earle 

(Published in Two Parts. Part II. 

Questions for Discussion 

What is prayer? In how many ways can 
one pray? When is one "constantly in 
prayer" ? What were the teachings and 
practices of Christ about prayer? V/hat 
are the characteristics of the various kinds 
of prayer (confession, consultation, peti- 
tion, intercession, gratulation, adoration, 
dedication, etc.) ? What are the differences 
between Old Testament and New Testament 
prayers ? 

What is worship ? To what does worship 
appeal, the intellect, the emotions, or the 
will? What is the ultimate aim of true 
worship ? Can worship have reality ? How 
can worship be related to discussion? 

Why is Christ regarded as the perfect 
man, aside from his divinity ? Are his teach- 
ings just as applicable today as they were 
two thousand years ago ? Which of his 
teachings have to do with social religion? 
Which of his teachings are individualistic ? 
Is it necessary to live a Christian life in or- 
der to be "saved" ? Is it enough to live a 
Christian life? 

Practical Project Suggestions 

1. Improve the worship in the society 
meetings. Have the prayer meeting com- 
mittee prepare a report on the society's 
worship, reporting upon the length of wor- 
ship, preparation, relation of the themes to 
discussion topics, variety of elements used, 
the unity and continuity of the worship ser- 
vices, the quality of the songs and music,. 

etc. Have the society discuss the report 
thoroughly and decide upon needed changes 
and improvements. Have a series of short 
talks on worship in regular meetings. Pre- 
pare a short typewritten manual on worship 
to be used by society leaders. Secure and 
circulate among members good books on 

2. Improve the discussion in the society 
meetings. Have a group of members pre- 
pare a report based on studious observation. 
Let the report consider the kinds of topics 
that excite discussion easily, the kinds of 
discussion that really "arrive," the number 
of members who take part, ways of partici- 
pation practised by the members, ways of 
getting variety and interest, etc. Arrange 
to meet with each leader two weks before 
the meeting to assist him in planning the 
meeting. Prepare a typewritten manual of 
instructions and suggestions for leaders. Se- 
cure and circulate among leaders good 
books on prayer meeting methods, discus- 
sion leading, etc. 

3. Arrange for a question-box, with spe- 
cial meetings each month when the pastor 
can help solve problems in Christian conduct 
that the members indicate by their ques- 
tions. Stimulate the reading of good devo- 
tional books by members; have a library of 
such books. Arrange for frequent personal 
conferences between the pastor and individ- 
ual members. Stimulate practice of private 
devotions among members. Prepare outlines 
for Bible-reading and suggestions for pri- 

(Contimced on page 15) 

Page 12 


JANUARY 2, 1932 

ancial Secretary Foreign Board 
1925 East 5th St., 
Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Fundi to 


Home Missionary Scoretary 

Berne, Indiana 

A Few Items of News 

R. F. D. No. 2, Sunnyside, Washington, 
December 23, 1931. 
My dear Evangelist Readers, 

Just a few items of news from the field, 
concerning Brother Kennedy's last days: 

October 19 — "Most important of all to 
you will be Brother Kennedy's condition. 
He is very thin, coughs when he lies down, 
therefore must sit on the edge of the bed 
leaning forward on the back of a chair. Last 
night he made two or three attempts to lie 
down but was defeated each time. He is 
completely tired out. He sleeps at intervals 
of one or 2 minutes at a time, after which 
his relaxing awakens him. His last punc- 
ture was very hard on him on account of 
not being able to turn on his left side. Thus 
I doubt if he will have another." 

Another: "Poor Brother Kennery is in a 
terrible condition. He coughs and coughs 
and has come to the place where he has to 
sit up practically all the time, and of course 
he is so weak he is not able to sit up. He 
has no flesh left. 

"He says if the Lord is not going to heal 
him, he hopes he takes him soon. Each day 
must seem like ages to him in his great 

Another: "We would so like to see the 
Lord heal and spare him to the work, but 
his ways are not always our ways. Mrs. 
Kennedy is in bed with fever now, October 
17. This certainly is hard for she would like 
to be with him and he wants her, but they 
must just be patient and wait. (Mrs. Ken- 
nedy was better the 18th. 

"If one member suff'er, all members suffer 
with it." 

Miss Patterson writes from Bellevue: 

"About the abridgment of 'Undaunted 
Hope,' I surely wish I had been there to help 
you. ... It seems too bad to take anything 
out but I know it must be! The book has 
been such a blessing to me as I retype it 
(for French publication) I wish I had read 
the manuscripts through when I first came 
to the field. I think I would have been a 
better missionary for the lessons it teaches 
are so helpful in our work. 

"Since reading 'Undaunted Hope' I can 
see more plainly what . . . separation must 
mean. . . . God has certainly made the book 
a blessing to me. 

"Little David Sheldon is a sweet baby, a 
darling, and so good. You wouldn't know 
there is a baby in the house if you didn't 
see him. He has blue eyes and is very pret- 

"Kenneth is growing so rapidly." 

And so in sorrow, in perplexity, and in 
joy, the Mission Oubangui Chari moves on. 

The "Brethren Missionary" has come to 
hand today saying there are only 386 sub- 
scriptions for "Undaunted Hope" to date. 
We know this is due to no lack of interest 
but to a pervading optimism that one's own 
individual subscription will not be needed! 

That same all-pervading optimism has led 
to surprise when friends have learned how 
few letters reach our foreign missionaries! 
"I didn't suppose you would have time to 
read a letter from me!" naively remarks 

some humble friend who would gladly have 
written to the missionaries had she consid- 
ered herself eligible! 

"I didn't know a person could write di- 
rectly to the missionaries," said another! 

Missionaries are just humble servants of 
God, set in a land remote from that of their 
birth. A missionary biography, like "Un- 
daunted Hope" is just a simple tale of a 
humble life — a life devoted to God and his 
glory. It awaits publication — has waited 
more than two years because hungry hearts 
who want to read it have not realized that 
they each have a humble share in the re- 
sponsibility of broadcasting it. 

Faithfully yours, 


During the past month I have not trav- 
eled much among the churches because I 
have had a great deal of writing to do. 
However, I have preached in Tancacha and 
Alejandro and helped in Rio Cuarto. Here 
we are preparing for a campaign next week 
with the help of Don Juan Varetto, one of 
the leading evangelists of the country. 

In Alejandro some of the members have 
moved away but the attendance was good 
and we hope to have a vacation Bible school 
there soon. After the campaign here we 
will follow with the Bible school. There are 
already a number of candidates for baptism. 

We had a bit of excitement here on Sat- 
urday evening. Just as we were eating 
supper we heard five shots in front and then 
a woman screaming. On going out we found 
that a doctor had called to talk with the 
girl next door to us, and as he was chat- 
ting on the threshold, as is the custom here, 
another man came up and shot him twice 
and then, after he fell, twice more. Brother 
Romanenghi was the first to arrive on the 
scene and entered and helped to calm the 
family. The doctor died instantly and the 
murderer gave himself up to the police. He 
thinks he did his duty because he says the 
doctor betrayed his sister and broke his 
promise to marry her. Such conduct is very 
common down here and as a rule the author- 
ities do nothing for the defense of the girl. 
They call it merely a love affair. 

The elections have been over for several 
weeks but as yet we do not know the final 
returns. The delay in reporting serves to 
allay excitement somewhat, but it also 
seems to afford more opportunity for frauds. 

This is Thanksgiving time but the day is 
not celebrated in this country. We wish all 
the church in the homeland a merry Christ- 
mas and a happy New Year. 



By Jane Mateer Beeman 

In the time of David Livingstone, the 
place which is now a prosperous Malamulo 
Mission was part of a great trnct of land 
owned and ruled by Maguira, a native chief 

who lived on the banks of the river Shire, in 
British Central Africa. Maguira is now 
dead, but one of his under chiefs, Kasonga, 
recently lived in his village on the mission 
estate. He is one of the very tew old men 
who have responded to the call of the white 
man's religion and been receivea into the 
full fellowship of the church. 

Standing with Kasonga in front of the 
church building, on the very spot where Dr. 
Livingstone, on his first trip into the coun- 
try, camped and held a council with the 
chiefs of the district, an American mission- 
ary recently listened with deepest interest 
to the story of the coming of the first white 
man into the land. 

The arrival of Dr. Livingstone, bringing 
with him the mtengo wabwino (good mes- 
sage), and demonstrating in his life the love 
■of God, gave to the natives a view of a 
character totally new to them, making it 
necessary for them to adopt a new word to 
describe this wonderful white man. 

He seemed so like a god to them that they 
gave him the name of Msungu, similar to 
Mulunga, their name for God. Although 
that pioneer of African missionaries has 
been followed by white men whose Charac- 
ters have fallen far short of his, yet the 
same name still holds good for every white 
man who enters the country. 

Livingstone passed down the hill from his 
camp, crossed a little river, and continued 
his journey to the place now called Blan- 
tyre. His heart woula have been made glad 
could he have foreseen the future of that 
little stream. Because of the many bap- 
tisms that have been perfonned in its wa- 
ters, it has been named by the Christian 
natives "the Jordan." 

The Malamulo estate, high up in the Shire 
hills, is bountifully watered and wooded. It 
was purchased from the native chief by a 
German planter, for a few yards of red 
cloth. This planter built the strong fire- 
burned brick house now occupied by the 
mission superintendent. 

Later this estate was bought from the 
planter, and became the center of a most 
thriving mission. Not only is a training 
school maintained here, but many out 
schools are carried on in surrounding native 

One hundred miles to the nortn, a large 
out school forms the center of another circle 
of schools, so that many thousand natives in 
this region where Livingstone pioneered now 
enjoy the light of the blessed Gospel, which 
is slowly but surely dispelling the heathen 
darkness of Central Africa. — Forward. 


For the Governor of a British possession 
to say that two of the best chiefs he knew 
were Christians is a worthy tribute. This 
was said by Sir Donald Cameron, the new 
governor of Nigeria and until recently gov- 
ernor of Tanganyika, when he was giving 
evidence before the Joint Select Committee 
of the two houses of Parliament on East 
Africa questions. 

Sir Donald described the type of man re- 
quired to fulfill the duties of chieftainship, 
pointing out that education was necessary, 
and also men who would be good Africans, 
realizing the needs for development of their 
country. He finished his evidence with the 
telling words: "I hold the view that this 
depends upon a man becoming a Christian." 
— From Record of Christian Work. 

JANUARY 2, 1932 


Page 13 


Onr Lord's Graatnt Agoitls 
wu a gnat Niresiiondent 

Mrs. J. M. Barringer of Fremont, Ohio, and 
two quilts from the Los Angeles Second 
church W. M. S. 

We appreciate these gifts and are glad to 
say, thank you. 



We feel that the readers of the Brethren 
Evangelist would like to hear how the work 
is progressing at Berne, for it has been 
some time since we have reported through 
this paper. We had a gospel team from 
Ashland College with us over the Thanks- 
giving vacation. These four fine Christian 
men each had a message from God's holy 
and inspired word. Their presence and fel- 
lowship was spiritually uplifting. May their 
service for the Lord not be curbed but may 
they continue to find opportunity to testify 
for Christ. If any one is to be well trained 
for Christian service they need practical 
work. Moody Bible Institute realizes the 
need of practical work when they require it 
of their residential students. We feel that 
many of the churches could help provide this 
training by inviting students to their 
churches. I heard our pastor. Rev. Parr, 
say, "We have had many gospel teams from 
Ashland but have never had one who tried 
to teach modernism or anything aside from 
the Gospel, which speaks well of their col- 
lege or home training." 

The various departments of our church 
are working in harmony to the glory of God. 
We are making preparations for a Christ- 
mas program to be given Christmas eve. 
The young people are to be the church of 
tomorrow so we should give them a part in 
the service whenever possible. 

We are looking forward to our revival 
meetings which will be held in February 
by Rev. Willis Ronk. 

Yours in Christ, 


November 2-15, 1931 

This report seems somewhat belated and 
we thought after Brother George Jones, the 
pastor, made that splendid report concern- 
ing the meeting, which it was our privilege 
to conduct, we needed not to make any ad- 
ditional comments. 

The two short weeks we spent in Chris- 
tian fellowship with these folks was most 
encouraging. There is every evidence that 
with full time leadership a good work can 
be established there. Under the able lead- 
ership of the pastor who is serving but part 
time the Sunday school and church atten- 
dance are steadily growing. 

That part of Johnstown in which the 
church is located is pretty well churched 
but with a proclamation of a Whole Gospel 
we feel sure that it has a bright future. 
An evidence of this was seen during the 
meeting when folks of other denominations 
attended regularly and gave expression to 
the soundness of our doctrines. 

It is not often that an evangelist can con- 
duct a meeting outside of his own local 
church and yet spend the nights and morn- 
ings with his family. Our churches being 
separated by only twenty minutes' driving 
time made this possible. 

The pastor and evangelist found a hearty 
welcome into the homes visited and in many 
cases found the "bread-winner" out of work 

or barely keeping things going. This is a 
day which taxes our faith and to those who 
place their all in the Lord's care, he is 
graciously supplying all the needs. The only 
solution to this world-wide condition when 
men forget God and trample his Son's blood 
beneath their feet is his sure return. Even 
so come. Lord Jesus! 

Brother Jones reported the number of con- 
fessions during the meetings and now we 
rejoice to report that many more have since 
come into the fellowship of this church by 
letter and confession. 

W. H. SCHAFFER, Evangelist. 


Closed our meeting at Ardraore, Decem- 
ber 20th with 29 confessions and a house 
full of people. Will send a fuller report 

Will begin a two weeks' meeting in Gosh- 
en with Brother Stuckman, January 3 and 
close January 17. We ask the prayers of 
the brotherhood for success in this effort, 
and want to invite delegations from nearby 
churches. In our last effort Brothers Port, 
Clark, Whitmer, Owen, both Dukers and 
ministers from M. E. and E. V. churches 
came in so we had from three to six minis- 
ters every night. Hope they may do as 
well at Goshen. Sincerely, 



Brother McClain's article, entitled "Cur- 
rent Tendencies Which Limit Faith and 
Life," which was published in the January, 
of this year, number of the Biblical Review 
recently appeared, by permission, in "The 
United Church Review," the official organ 
of the United Church of Northern India. 
Also his article on the Kenosis, published in 
the Biblical Review in 1928 will soon appear 
in a Porto Rico publication. 

In our last report we neglected to say 
that Mrs. Stuckey accompanied her husband 
to the Waterloo Sunday school and Mission- 
ary Conference, and conducted a class in 
Practical Church Music. 

Sunday evening, December 13th, the girls 
sent a Gospel Team to the Sullivan Chris- 
tian church. The team was composed of 
Bemice Berkheiser, Cecile Robertson, Anna 
Bird, Dorothy Whitted and Ruth Snyder. 

December 14th the Girls' and Boys' Gos- 
pel Teams held a union meeting, with about 
sixty present. Brother Joseph Foster, our 
African missionary, showed his curios and 
gave an interesting stereopticon lecture on 
the African work. 

We are sorry that in our last report of 
gifts to the Seminary House there were sev- 
eral omissions. We are glad to make men- 
tion of them in this column. 

Dr. Bell gave a number of books to the 
Seminary library and a dresser and daven- 
port to our Seminary House. 

Brother and Sister C. A. Bame provided 
a hall tree for the Seminary House, and 
Sister Blotter supplied a bedroom suite. 

Dr. and Mrs. L. L. Garber also contrib- 
uted some rugs and chairs. 

The matron has received a quilt from 


November fifteenth we began a two weeks' 
meeting with my Bible Chart lectures, at 
McKee, Pennsylvania but attendance and in- 
terest were such that we continued for three 
full weeks. On December thirteenth we held 
our communion service and almost every 
place at the tables was filled. 

Many churches suffer from the "Young 
people's problem" and cannot understand 
why they do not take more interest. But 
to me there are several reasons, most of 
them lay with the parents. When parents 
are asked as to the absence of their children, 
they fulfill Christ's parable and with one ac- 
cord they begin to make excuse, "Our chil- 
dren go to school and therefore they can- 
not come." And how the Devil does play 
on that feeble attempt on the part of the 
parent, to excuse their own lack of inter- 
est in the child's welfare. 

If parents do not teach their children to 
put first things first, they need not be sur- 
prised if no one else will teach them. Cer- 
tainly if it comes to a show down between 
the church and the school, a parent who is 
truly concerned will have no doubt what to 
do — let them stay home from school. 

What difference will it make to that child 
in one thousand years, which battle was 
fought first or what a verb is for? But it 
most certainly will be for its eternal wel- 
fare to have God's Truth in its little heart. 

In our meeting at McKee we did not lack 
for youthful interest and two or three rows 
of children would gather in front to sing 
the little choruses. That there was a re- 
sponse in their hearts was manifested in 
more than one way. One little fellow got 
a nickle and in response to my plea to pass 
out tracts, he bought tracts and planned to 
scatter them all over the community. 

Special music was rendered by the choir 
and individuals of the church and also from 
friends who came in from night to night. 

We were also glad for the presence of 
Sister Dess DeLozier, who was restored to 
us after a remarkable cure of cancer. Sel- 
dom is there a person in a congregation 
that can teach the Bible as she can, and 
knowing her worth it was indeed a great 
disappointment to me when I met her at 
National Conference and learned that she 
had that incurable disease and was on her 
way to Iowa to a specialist. A few days 
after our arrival here in Pennsylvania, we 
were again made sad by her return home. 
She then went to Missouri but was sent 
home an incurable. 

She had been anointed but it seemed that 
the Lord was not pleased to heal her with- 
out means, but like Peter of old, "Prayer 
was made without ceasing of the church un- 
to God" for her and she went to a physician 
in New Jersey. We thank God that the can- 
cers, both large and small, have disappeared. 

On two Sunday afternoons we had bap- 
tismal services. In all there were twenty- 
one baptisms and reconsecrations, fourteen 
of which were baptisms. We were very glad 
for the presence of Brother E. S. Flora and 
family, who drove over one Sunday after- 

The Lord has also given me opportunity 
to give my Bible Chart Lectures at New En- 

Page 14 


JANUARY 2, 1932 

terprise; the Altoona Rescue Mission and 
Gospel Hall at Newery, Pennsylvania. 

Grace be with all them that love our Lord 
Jesus Christ in sincerity. 


"Oasis of America" 

There are plenty of oases in this land of 
plenty but newcomers to this section are 
reminded at once that Wayne County, Ohio 
is the third richest county, agriculturally, in 
the United States of America. The second 
is Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, while 
the third is Los Angeles County, California. 
And this township, Greene, is "the richest 
township, agriculturally, in the richest coun- 
ty in Ohio." Large sign boards along the 
highways remind all travelers of these facts. 
Truly the Lord hath done great things for 
the people of America and especially for the 
good folks permitted to dwell in the midst 
of this oasis in the heart of the Buckeye 
state. Happy indeed will this people be if 
they are equally rich in things spiritual, 
"for the things which are seen are tempor- 
al, but the things which are not seen are 

After a year's vacation we had a happy 
and safe landing and are now pleasantly sit- 
uated as pastor of the Smithville-Sterling 
church. The reception given us has been all 
that any minister of the Gospel could pos- 
sibly expect, all of which is a source of en- 
couragement and a real cause for thanksgiv- 
ing. An informal reception was held by the 
church to welcome us. There was a large 
attendance and an interesting program, sev- 
eral of the nearby ministers being present 
and bringing messages of greeting. Our 
empty larder was replenished very gener- 
ously, to the extent that it required three 
cars to transport the produce, live and other- 
wise, from the church to the parsonage. 
Happy thought! And many thanks! We are 
now faring supmtuously. The results of 
this expression of kindness would grace any 
county fair exhibit. Brother Harvey S. 
Rutt was the efficient chairman of the eve- 

The church owns no parsonage but rents 
a house owned by Brother Frank Hartzler 
who has been making a number of improve- 
ments in the house, putting it in first class 
shape for occupancy as a parsonage. Hence 
we are happily located and will be glad to 
have our parishioners and many friends pull 
the latch string. 

Attendance at church services and Sun- 
day school at both places has been very 
good. The total Rally Day attendance at 
both schools was 222. Christmas programs 
are being prepared. We are busy with a re- 
vision of the church roll and in getting ac- 
quainted. The members seem ready and 
anxious to cooperate with the pastor in the 
Lord's work. May the windows of heaven 
be opened wide above this people, for apart 
from the Lord we can do nothing worth- 

The Thanksgiving Home Mission offering 
has been received and the total is equal to 
that of last year. A White Gift offering 
will be received. 

The Woman's Missionary Society and the 
Sisterhood of Mary and Martha are both 
very active and well attended. Mrs. Car- 
penter was asked to serve as Patroness of 
the Sisterhood. 

Brother Grant McDonald and wife, who 
preceded us in this pastorate, did a good 
work here and won a warm place in the 

hearts of this people. May the Lord con- 
tinue to bless them abundantly in their new 
field of service. 

We met at Canton recently with the 
Brethren pastors in this part of the state in 
their monthly ministerium. They gather for 
insti-uction and inspiration, an example that 
might be followed with profit in other parts 
of the brotherhood. The next meeting will 
be at Smithville the second Monday in Jan- 

May the paths of all be radiant during 
the coming year with peace from above and 
with joy of service well done. 

Smithville, Ohio G. C. CARPENTER. 


(Continued from page 2) 

The river rose steadily. Hour after hour, 
day after day it rose, swelling silently in 
the night. The villagers ran to the dyke 
several miles away to see what might befall. 
That great, wide, dyke which had been a 
bulwark for generations, beyond which had 
stretched low, fertile rice lands to the river's 
brim, now held back a brimming flood. The 
river had covered the low rice lands and 
was now pushing against the dyke. The vil- 
lagers climbing to that dyke's edge, stared 
down into the swirling, yellow, angry water, 
which was tearing and pulling away clods 
of the earth even as they stared. At any 
hour, at any moment, it would break 

"We must make the dyke higher — we 
must watch for breaks!" 

Thus spoke one of the younger men, the 
son of the village head. But his father was 
wiser. He answered sombrely, 

"And can we in this sudden hour mend 
five hundred miles of dyke, and guard every 


Since time began — or so it seems — 

A Will-o'-wisp I chase. 
I saw her in the gardens fair, 

Where the treetops interlace. 
And from each lovely petaled flower 

She stares me in the face. 

Beyond the fields she beckons me. 

Where sunlight tips the hill, 
And when I climb the topmost rim 

She's beckoning farther still; 
She peers from places quite remote 

And talks to me at will. 

One day from out a lily's cup 

She shyly smiled at me, 
I took the lily in hy hand, 

The Will-o'-wisp to see. 
My quest seemed o'er and won at last, 

I trudged home happily. 

Alas! Alack! The little flower 
Soon drooped her lovely head. 

And by her quivering petal tips 
I knew would soon be dead — 

And then I saw the Will-o'wisp 
Mysteriously had fled. 

The lily cup was empty now — 

I held her pityingly — 
Then raised my misted eyes — and lo! 

From yonder maple tree 
The Will-o'-wisp was beckoning still 

Encouragement to me. 
— Laura Bedell in The Mail and Empire, 

break? Ten thousand men cannot prevail 
against the river when it turns evil!" 

The young man would not give up. He 
argued that if they all — if all the villages 
— But the older men went back in silence 
and collected their few belongings, their 
winter clothing, as much grain as they could 
carry, their wives and children, their oxen 
and cattle and a few fowls, and they wended , 
their way across the fields of unripe grain 
to the highest, strongest part of the dyke. 
Well they knew this grain would never be 
cut by their hands, nor would any harvest 
be theirs this year. 

Upon that narrow edge of high built dyke 
they pitched rude camp, twisting a few reed 
mats into shelter, tying their cattle to the 
sparse trees that grew there. The good 
river had turned against them. 

Nor had they come a day too soon. The 
river rose yet further, and exerting its 
strength, tore its way triumphant through 
a break in the long dyke. From the upper 
dyke the villagers watched the yellow wall 
of water break and roar and crash over the 
land, and swirl even to the very roots of 
the trees where their beasts were tied. 
Would it overwhelm them all ? But the 
river could not quite reach them. Its 
strength was spent, and it lay there like a 
malicious, wild force, having cornered the 
villagers in this spot. 

What then ? Then nothing. There was 
nothing to do but to look out over the sea 
and think of the good grain rotting at the 
bottom; nothing to do but kill the snakes 
and rats that swarmed up out of the water 
and fought to share this spot of dry land 
with the humans; nothing to do but to eat 
up the grain and the cattle they had saved. 

Weeks have passed. Month have passed. 
The river is still waiting at . i.^ot of the 
bit of ground where the villi., iv are en- 
camped. Their grain is gone, their beasts 
are eaten. There are not even rats and 
snakes now. The only food the villagers 
have is the shrimps they catch out oi the 
river. Having no fuel, they eat them raw. 
Raw shrimps — and the winter draws near in 
chill nights and in sudden cold winds out of 
the north. Raw shrimps — is it not better 
to leap into the water, seeing that death 
must come and the river will not abate? 
Raw shrimps again — there are many ill and 
many who have died, and they can but be 
thrown into the water. One old woman 
mutters over and over again, 

"That river — it is not satisfied with dead 
— it wants us living — " 

Sometimes one -says, begging for hope, 

"I have heard it said that sometimes in a 
famine there are those who send food — 
clothes — at least I have heard it said." 

Can this be so ? Another is suddenly 
buoyed by the thought and cries, 

"Is it a boat I see there in the distance ?' 
Does it come this way?" 

They all stare out over the yellow, spread- 
ing water. It is a fair day and the water 
lies sparkling under the clear sunshine and 
ruffling under the keen wind. They can see 
a long way, since there is nothing to hinder 
their eyes except a few tops of trees. A 
boat? A boat? They gather and clamor 
a little to see the boat. 

But there is no boat. Over the sparkling 
cruel sea no boat comes. 

"Follow me," said Jesus, and so long as 
we disobey we are sure to get lost in the 
woods of perplexity and doubt. 

JANUARY 2, 1932 


Page 15 


Kind words are the music of the world. 
They have a power which seems to be be- 
yond natural causes, as if they were some 
angel's song, which had lost its way, and 
come on earth, and sang on undying, smit- 
ing the hearts of men with sweetest wounds, 
and putting for the while an angel's nature 
into us. 

Kind words will set right things which 
have got most intricately wi-ong. In reality 
an unforgiving heart is a rare monster. 
Most men get tired of the justest quarrels. 
Even those quarrels, where the quarrel has 
been all on one side, and which are always 
the hardest to set right, give way in time 
to kind words. At first they will be unfair- 
ly taken as admissions that we have been 
in the wrong; then they will be put down 
to deceit and flattery; then they will irritate 
by the discomfort of conscience which they 
will produce in the other; but finally they 
will succeed in healing the wound that has 
been so often and so obstinately torn open. 

All quarrels probably rest on misunder- 
standing, and only live by silence, which as 
it were stereotypes the misunderstanding. 
A misunderstanding which is more than a 
month old may generally be regarded as in- 
capable of explanation. Renewed explana- 
tions become renewed misunderstandings. 
Kind words, patiently uttered for long to- 
gether, and without visible fruit, are our 
only hope. They will succeed. Tney wiU 
not explain what has been misunderstood, 
but they will do what is much better — make 
explanations unnecessary, and so avoid the 
risk, which always accompanies explana- 
tions, of re-opening old sores. — F. W. Faber. 


,' . .tinued from, page 11) 
vate devotions. Enroll Comrades of the 
Quiet Hour. 

Society Goals in Christian Conduct and De- 

Every society should strive to enlist its 
members in a Crusade in Christian conduct 
and devotions. Set challenging goals now. 

Set a goal for the number of young peo- 
ple engaged in private study of the life of 

Set a goal for the number of young peo- 
ple to be enrolled as Comrades of the Quiet 



From "Our Friends at the Farm" 
By E. Olivers Davies 

Dolly was standing at the gate, ready 
harnessed to the light spring cart, and paw- 
ing the ground in her impatience to be off, 
but presently Mr. Pixton and Billy came out 
of the farmhouse, and when they were com- 
fortably settled, with all their parcels tucked 
under the seat and Mr. Pixton holding the 
reins, Jem let go of Dolly's head, and away 
they went! For it was market-day in Wey- 
ton, and Mr. Pixton was selling some calves 
there, while Mrs. Pixton never failed to 
send a basket of her beautiful brown eggs, 
a crate of plump chickens and ducks, and 
some of her delicious butter. There they 
were, all tucked under the seat — all, that is, 
except the calves which had gone in another 

cart with a net over them, half an hour be- 

Dolly started down the lane as if she 
knew quite well that they were going to 
market, and presently they turned into the 
main road, where a steady stream of horses 
and carts, droves of pigs, flocks of sheep, 
and little groups of cattle were all going 
toward Weyton. Billy found it fine fun to 
watch all the different people — and the ani- 
mals, too, for some of them were very 
naughty and gave their drivers a great deal 
of trouble. Old Farmer Giles, his funny 
black hat well on the back of his head, and 
a clay pipe in his mouth, was riding to mar- 
ket on his sturdy horse, and shouting direc- 
tions to a farm lad who was trying to drive 
a troublesome drove of pigs to market. The 
pigs did not want to go to Weyton Market, 
but were trying their best to turn round on 
the road, or to go down every little lane 
they came to, till the farm lad got quite 

Next Dolly passed a spring cart with a 
load of three delightful little calves, which 
Billy privately thought were the prettiest 
he had ever see(n, only he didn't want to 
hurt Mrs. Pixton's feelings by telling her so ! 

In the field which stretched by the side 
of the road a donkey was munching thistles, 
and as a donkey-cart passed him he gave a 
most scornful "He-haw," as much as to say, 
"See how much better off I am, eating these 
nice thistles," which made the harnessed 
donkey so annoyed that the boy who was 
driving him could only persuade him to go 
on to market at all by the scheme of hang- 
img a carrot in front of him, just out of 
reach, on the end of a stick, and promising 
that when he reached Weyton he should 
have it! He was really taking the carrots 
to sell to a vegetable shop in the town, but 
it was a rather clever idea, don't you think, 
to use one of them in this way? 

When they reached Weyton they found a 
very busy, bustling scene awaiting them. 
Mr. Pixton drove to the market-place, so 
that Mrs. Pixton could arrange her butter 
and chickens on her stall; then he went 
round with Billy to the Old George Inn, 
where he put Dolly up for a rest and a feed 
before her journey home again. 

Billy had never seen a real country mar- 
ket before, so Mr. Pixton took him around 
all the square to see the sights. There was 
one huge inclosure divided up into small 
pens, and here they found the calves which 
had come from the farm looking quite hap- 
py and comfortable in their new quarters. 
Several farmers were already buying cattle, 
their wise old sheep dogs sitting down be- 
side them as their masters discussed prices, 
looking as if they, too, knew all about the 
matter, and it was not long before one of 
the farmers came up to Mr. Pixton and 
asked him what he wanted for his calves. 
Billy was very interested in all this, and 
when the calves had been sold and led away 
they went round to look at the sheep-pens, 
and to see the pigs. The cattle market was 
a very noisy place — such a lowing and a 
bellowing, such a bleating and grunting 
from the cows and sheep and pigs, that it 
was quite a change to go into the square 
where Mrs. Pixton was busy selling her 
eggs and butter to customers in the town, 
who always came to her stall because they 
knew how good were the things she brought 
in from the farm. By the time she had sold 
all the ducks and chickens she had brought 
with her, Billy was feeling quite hungry, so 
after making a few purchases in the stalls 
in the market-place to take back to the 

farm, they went into the coffee-room at the 
Old George Inn and had as much roast beef 
and roast potatoes as even the hungriest lit- 
tle boy could eat. 

After dinner Mr. Pixton went to the mil- 
ler's to see about some food for his stock, 
and then Dolly was harnessed, and away 
they went, with empty baskets but heavy 
pockets, back along the road that led to the 
farm. — Courtesy, Thomas Y. Crowell Co. 



This notice will inform you of the death 
of Elder Jacob Shank at his home in Lodi, 
California, on November 23, 1931. Father 
Shank, as he was affectionately known, was 
one of the pioneers of the work on the west 
coast. He was in his eighty-eighth year and 
had been a member of the Association since 

As this is a fourth death, the claim will 
be paid from funds on hand, and NO call 
will be issued. 



ROBERTSON-HARTER— At the parsonage of the First 
Brethren church of Flora, Monday morning, December 21, 
occurred the wedding of Mr, Woodrow Robertson and Miss 
Kdith Harter. The bride is a member of the First Brethren 
church and one of the Sisterhood girls., The groom is a 
native of Franklin County, Virginia, but expects to make his 
home near Flora. A single ring ceremony was used by the 


LOOMIS — Mrs. Florence Loomis, aged forty-three years, wife 
of John A. Loomis, died at lier home east of West Alexan- 
dria, after a short illness. Funeral services were conducted 
from the Block Funeral Home by the writer. Burial was 
made in the Sugar Grove cemeterj". Besides her husband she 
is survived by two chUdren. GEORGE PONTIUS. 

GILBERT— David GUbert, son of Ezra and Elizabeth Gil- 
bert, was born in Montgomery Cotinty, July 25, 1SG9 and de- 
parted this life Nov. 9, 1931, at the age of G2 years. He 
was united in marriage to Erie Guntle, to which union was 
born one child, who departed this life in infancy. Besides 
his brothers and sisters he leaves to mourn their loss a host 
of other relatives and friends. Funeral services were con- 
ducted from the First Brethren church and burial was made 
in the beautiful Sugar Grove cemetery. 


WETZEL — Mary Estella Bear Wetzel, daughter of John H. 
and Hester Bear, was born in West Alexandria, Sept. 2, 
lS(i9, and departed this life Nov. ij, 1931, at the age of 62 

was married to Scott 
s born a little daugh- 
member of the First 
Although because of 
was unable to attend 

years, two months and 4 days. SI 
Wetzel Oct. 4, 1S88. To this union 
ter who died in infancy. Slie was 
Brethren church at West Alesandri 
illness for the last several years d 
senices she read extensively from God's Word and was al- 
ways interested in the work of the church,. She leaves to 
mourn her departure a deyoted husband, two sisters and many 
other relatives and friends. Services were conducted from 
her home by her pastor and burial was made in the Sugar 
Grove Cemetery. GEORGE C. PONTIUS. 

FRITZ— O. V. Fritz, aged 58 years, died at his home in 

West Alexandria on Nov. 29, 1931, following a few hours' 
Ulness. Mr. Fritz has been prominently connected with pub- 
lic affairs in West Alexandria for many years. He was post- 
master under the Wilson administration for eiglit years. He 
has also served on the Village Council. Funeral services 
were conducted by the writer from the home and burial 
was made at Lexington. He is survived by the widow, one 
son Carl, and one granddaughter. 


MABBIT — Mary Francis, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Wil- 
liam Crume. was bom in Howard County, Indiana, March 20. 
18(i3, and died near Lebanon. Indiana. December 14, 1931, 
aged (57 years, 8 months and 24 days. November 15, 1883 
she was united in marriage to Mr. John A. Mabitt who sur- 
vives her death, with five children. The children are Mrs. 
A. J. Cook, Flora, Indiana; Mrs. Gertrude Viney, Flora; 
Mrs. Ethel Lantz, Flora; Orville Mabbit of Lebanon and Mrs; 
Bertha Peterson of Lebanon, Mrs. Peterson will be remem- 
bered as tlie wife of Rev. Glen Peterson. 

A short service was held at the home near Lebanon, and 
then the regular funeral service was held at the First Breth- 
ren church of Flora. She had been a member of the old 
Darwin Brethren church for years. Burial was in Maple 
Lawn cemetery, east of Flora. Services by the writer, 






























$1.35 for One New Subscription for One Year. 

$3.00 for One New and One Renewal for one year. (This is your Holiday 
Gift opportunity). 

$1.50 for Renewals if you put your church on the Evangelist Honor Roll. 
The Fourth Sunday in January will be the Special Publications Offering Day— 
another opportunity to demonstrate your loyalty. 

"The Gospel Must be published." — Mark 13:10 

^y \ 





VOL. LIV r 1 ^ T T -|-> January 9 
Number 2 A A X P / 1932 



Charles A. Bame, D.D. 

Loyalty, Fidelity, Devotion, Dependability: these words stand for a stability and 
forcefulness of character that determines destinies and compels results. When from 
among these mighty words your Brethren chose Loyalty as a campaign slogan, they were 
trying not only to enhance the literature and holdings of the brotherhood entrusted to 
them but to arouse the noblest in the character of their constituency. The main purpose 
has been to build up our Common Cause here by arousing all the heroism and sacrifice 
that remained in us. 

"Weaker and wiser" each generation grows, or a maxim of evil has gained great hold 
on humanity. True or false, there is always need for the stimulation of recondite powers 
that lie dormant in each of us. "The whole world lieth in the Evil One" and with the world 
thus insidiously ensconced it is not difficult for the Christian to accept the status quo of 
his environment. Indeed, that this is the whole truth is as easily discovered in our offices 
as it is standing in front of a Moving Picture place on Prayer-Meeting night. 

Men support the things to which they are loyal. They have time for them ; they 
have money for them. Though walking has been called the "universal exercise" and 
though many can not afford to finance their automobiles, we have not heard of many de- 
serting their autos for the more healthful and economical method of arriving. Football, 
baseball and other sports have their devotees among which are many of us, but the claim 
of sport must not traduce the previous right of our religious institutions. 

No people since the Inquisition has had a greater example of loyalty and fidelity set 
before them than we. It was because of their allegiance to Jesus Christ and his Word 
both in 1709 and 1880 that we have any institutions at all. They have adorned and em- 
beUished the entire fabric of our history with the drapings and weavings of finest hero- 
ism and denial. Weaker or stronger, it remains and is decreed that it shall not all be 
lost. We shall emulate them. We shall carry on. LOYALTY, FIDELITY, DEVOTION, 
DEPENDABILITY: these will suffice but nothing else will. 

Page 2 


JANUARY 9, 1932 






J. McClain 

Ministerial "Bootleggers" 

Among the preachers of the Protestant 
churches, there are men who will do almost 
anything to collect a wedding fee. Who the 
applicants are, what their marital history 
has already been, whether their attitude to- 
ward the sacred relationship is one of ser- 
iousness or mere frivolity, are questions 
with which these preachers concern them- 
selves not at all. Five dollars is five dol- 
lars! Or it may be even less. 

One wonders at times whether the cause 
of Christ might not profit if the churches 
would absolutely prohibit ministers from 
accepting fees for performing ceremonies. 
Or better yet, if the ministers would them- 
selves voluntarily remove this sacred rite 
from beneath the blight of commercialism. 
Such a course would certainly strengthen 
the position of those ministers who contend 
for the New Testament ideal of marriage, 
and serve to disabuse the minds of people 
who think they have a right to the blessing 
of the Church upon an illicit , marriage be- 
cause they are willing to pay the customary 

A. REBUKE from a Unitarian 

Dealing with this matter. Dr. Dexter, a 
secretary of the American Unitarian Asso- 
ciation, in a recent address, said, "When 
clergymen marry persons about whom they 
know nothing, with the excuse that 'if I 
didn't someone else would,' it amounts to lit- 
tle better than bootlegging a religious cere- 
mony. It is indispensable, if a minister 
wishes to be of assistance in helping to solve 
family problems, that he should know the 
members of a family before as well as after 
marriage. I know a minister who refuses 
to marry men and women outside his parish, 
and I think he has taken a reasonable posi- 

/l^LSO from a Newspaper Editor 

The editor of the Chester (Pa.) Times, 
commenting on the address of Dr. Dexter, 
says, "Making allowance for occasional ex- 
ceptions, where the minister is certain that 
he has adequate information regarding the 
parties, this would be a good rule for every 
minister to make for himself. If people are 
not willing to be married by a minister who 
knows them, let them go to a justice of the 
peace. A minister by virtue of his office 
stands pledged to the maintainance of a 
higher standard of ethics than is sometimes 
embodied in the civil law or profession by 
a civil officer. He should never consent to 
degrade a religious ceremony for the sake 
of a fee." 

This is wholesome advice for all of us. If 
there is any church in the world that ought 
to stand like a rock against the commercial 
degradation of the marriage ceremony, 
against the modem tendency toward consec- 
utive polygamy, and for the plain teaching 
of the Son of God on the marriage relation, 
it is the Brethren Church and her ministry. 

A WISE Policy to Adopt 

The ministers of the Brethren Church 
could bear no finer testimony in these peril- 
ous times than to announce to their respec- 
tive congregations, and to the world, that 
they will perform no marriage ceremony 
where a divorced person is involved. 

If there is one Scriptural ground for di- 
vorce and remarriage (as many devout 
Christians hold), no minister is competent 
to determine infallibility that such a ground 
exists in any given case, or who is the in- 
nocent ^arty. Such people should go to a 
civil officer, since it is the business of the 
civil authorities to handle divorce cases. 
Christian ministers are not consulted in the 
granting of divorces. Why then should they 
be asked to preside at the marriage of the 
divorced, and blamed if they refuse ? 

The opinion of the secular sociologists is 
of no value on this point. Their science (if 
such it can be called) is of the earth, earthy, 
and their ideals are based on expediency. 
But the Christian minister has a revelation 
from above ; he must find his guidance not in 
what is, but in what ought to be. 

XhE Ostrich Club 

No matter how bad things become, there 

will always be those people who say only 

our thinking makes it so. Recently I read 

of a new club called the "Pollyanna Club." 

(Continued on page IS) 

Questions ^^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

2. Will you please give a brief sketch of 
the great living religions? Are any of 
these, aside from Christianity, Missionary in 
their appeal? What is the distribution and 
the relative strength of each of these great 
religions? Give any other information rela- 
tive to the religious problems of the world. 

Now there is a question that would really 
require books to answer in full. But I am 
glad to pass on to the readers some very 
general statements in reply to each of the 
parts of the inquiry. 

Hume, a returned missionary and a rec- 
ognized authority on Missions, says there 
are eleven living religions. By a living re- 
ligion is meant one that now holds the alle- 
giance of any considerable portion of the 
world's peoples. Hume also enumerates 
twelve "dead religions." Among these may 
be named the religions of Ancient American 
origins as those of the Peruvians or the 
Mexicans or the Incas, of Old Egypt, of 
Babylon, or of the Ancient Greeks or Romans 
and of our own forbears, the Old Teutons. 

Asia was the birthplace of every one of 
the world's great living religions. The fol- 
lowing is a list with the approximate nu- 
merical strength of each. (1) Christianity 
with 550 millions of adherents; (2) Confu- 
sionism with 250 millions; (3) Mohamme- 
danism with 250 millions; (4) Hinduism 
with 220 millions; (5) Buddhism with 140 

millions; (6) Taoism with 40 millions; (7) 
Shintoism with 15 millions; (8) Judaism 
with 15 millions; (9) Sikhism with 3 mil- 
lions; (10) Jainism with 1 million and (11) 
Zoroastrianism with a hundred thousand. 

Confucianism, Hinduism, Mohammedan- 
ism and Christianity are growing numeric- 
ally. Perhaps the most aggressive of the 
non-Christian religions from a missionary 
point of view is Mohammedanism. It should 
be pointed out too that in giving the above 
numerical strength of each we necessarily 
include all nominal followers. 

Of these eleven great religions four are 
strongly Monotheistic, that is, they hold 
strictly to the belief in One True and Liv- 
ing God. They are Sikhism, Mohammdean- 
ism, Judaism and Christianity. Each of 
these great religions has a sacred book or 
books. Geographically we find Hinduism in 
India; Buddhism throughout all Eastern and 
Southern Asia; Shintoism in Japan; Confu- 
cianism in China; Mohammedanism in In- 
dia and the Near East. 

This gives me a fine opportunity to say a 
word about our own Missionary activities as 
a church. Our oldest Mission is in Argen- 
tina. This country has some ten millions of 
people. Our territory covers an area of 
about the size if Indiana and has a million 
people vnthin its boundaries. While the 
country is nominally Catholic there are 
many without any sort of spiritual guidance 
or fellowship. It is a matter of great re- 
joicing and thanksgiving that the Lord is 
graciously blessing this work in its widening 
influence. Our other field is within the ter- 
ritory of French Equatorial Africa. Here 
we have opportunity to come into close and 
vital touch with peoples more primitive who 
are not counted among the adherents of 
any of the above mentioned religions. Mo- 
hammedanism is the most persistent and 
aggressive of the religions pressing its 
claims upon the African natives. It is his- 
torically true that few Mohammedans are 
ever converted to Christianity and so if we 
wish to hold our territory in Africa for 
Christ we must not retreat nor retrench in 
any particular. 

What we must do for both these fields 
is to uphold them with our utmost financial 
support and vidth our constant prayers for 
their success to the glory of the Lord. 


An Old Subscription List — R. R. 

Teeter 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

What Shall We do About Science?— 

M. P. Puterbaugh, 5 

God In the Life of Men— Q. M. Lyon, 6 
The Functions of Music in the Church 

— R. E. Kline 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Our Bible Study— C. F. Yoder— G. W. 

Bench, 9 

Teachers of Children — Maud New- 
comer, 10 

Selected Committee Helps, 11 

The Story of Miss Tsai of China, ... 12 

News from the Field, 13 

Illiokota District "Moderator's Ad- 
dress" — C. C. Grisso, 13 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Business Manager's Comer, 15 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3. 1928 

An Old Subscription List 

By R. R. Teeter, D.D. 

All work of a religious or benevolent character requires support 
from some source. Movements or works do not' go foi-ward of 
themselves. They must receive power of some kind from some 
great source to give them momentum or to enable them to rhake 
progress of any kind. 

It may be the work of a church or of a college or of a publish- 
ing house, but it must be supported, provided with necessary equip- 
ment or funds if it is to accomplish anything worth while. This 
support must come from voluntary or compulsory sources. In 
other words the supporters must be either assessed or must make 
voluntary subscriptions. 

Old Testament Systems 

In the Old Testament system of worship there was plenty of 
compulsory work, plenty of statutory contributions required. Sac- 
rifices and tithes and other things were required in support of the 
general system of worship, but when it came to the construction 
of the Tabernacle, it was desired that there should be no compul- 
sion, but rather there should be voluntary subscriptions or unde- 
manded offerings to meet the requirements of this construction. 
And we are told there were parts of the standing ritual which were 
left to the promptings of the worshipper's own spirit. There was 
always a door through which the impulses of devout hearts could 
come in, to animate what else would have become dead, mechanical 
compliance with prescribed obligations. 

If one would learn how this old subscription list was made up 
he needs but to turn to the account as recorded in Exodus 35:21- 
29, where the list is given in detail. 

True Motives of Acceptable Service 

It would seem scarcely necessary to say all service is not accep- 
table. Cain learned that in the childhood period of the human 
race. So there must be something back of any service that de- 
termines whether or not it shall prove to be acceptable, and that 
determining factor is the motive that prompts the service. 

The twenty-first verse of this chapter makes the matter clear as 
it states "They came, everyone whose heart stirred him up, and 
every one whom his spirit made willing, and brought Jehovah's 
offering, for the work of the tent of meeting, and for all the service 
thereof, and for all the holy garments." 

There is a striking metaphor in that word willing as it appears 
in this verse. Wherever the spirit is touched with the sweet influ- 
ences of God's love, and loves and gives back again, that spirit is 
buoyant, lifted, raised above the low, flat levels where selfishness 
feeds fat and then rots. The spirit is raised by any great and un- 
selfish emotion. 

Contact with Christ 

Continual contact with Jesus Christ, and realization of what he 
has done for us, is sure to open the deep fountains of the heart, 
and to secure abundant streams. If we can tap these perennial 
reservoirs, they will yield like artesian wells, and need no creaking 
machinery to pump a scant and intermittent supply. We can not 
trust this deepest motive too much, nor appeal to it too exclusive- 
ly. We should be reminded, too, that Christ's appeal to this motive 
leaves no loophole for selfishness or laziness. Responsibility is all 
the greater because we are left to determine for ourselves the 
amount of support or the kind of support we are going to subscribe 
to the Lord's work, and because we are left to assess ourselves. 
Those people who are clamoring for untrammeled "self determina- 
tion" in the conduct of life should find in this plan an opportunity 
to give full expression to their doctrine. Like blank forms supplied 
to taxpayers by the county auditor that they may assess their own 
properties, the blank form is left us and the Lord leaves it to our 
honor to fill it up consistent with our ability. But we should not 

tamper with the form as there is an examining officer that will 
examine our schedule, and he knows whether or not we have sub- 
scribed according to our possessions. 

Measuring the Acceptability of Work 

If we are ever in doubt about the acceptability of our work or 
of our offering to the support of the Lord's work we can get from 
these verses in Exodus a standard of measurement that will enable 
us to guage ourselves properly. Here we have a long catalog, very 
interesting in many respects, of the various things the people sub- 
scribed or brought. Over and over again such sentences as these 
occur — "And every man with whom was found" so-and-so "brought 
it"; "And all the women did spin with their hands, and brought 
that which they spun"; "And the rulers brought" so-and-so. Such 
statements embody the very plain truism that what we have settles 
what we are bound to give. Or to put it in grander words, the 
capacity is the measure of duty. Whether we are men or women 
or more exalted beings as rulers the responsibility is placed upon 
us, and our work is cut out for us by the faculties and opportu- 
nities that God has given us. The form as well as the measure of 
our service is determined thereby. 

Going the Limit 

"She hath done what she could," said Jesus Christ about Mary. 
One might read that as if it were a kind of apology for a senti- 
mental and useless gift, because it was the best that she could be- 
stow; but I do not hear that tone in the words of the Master at all. 
I hear, rather, this: that duty is settled by faculty, and that no- 
body else has any business to interfere with that which a Christian 
soul, all aflame with love of God, finds to be the spontaneous and 
natural expression of its devotion to the Master. 

While these words are the vindication of the form of loving ser- 
vice it should not be forgotten that they are also a very stringent 
requirement as to its measure, if it is to please Christ. "What she 
could." The engine must be worked up to the last ounce of pres- 
sure it will stand. All must be got out of it that can be got out 
of it. And the only way one can be sure he has done all he can do 
is to try to do more and to fail in the attempt. We often hear a 
motorist speak of getting all the speed out of his car that there is 
in it, but one would be foolish to expect as much speed out of a 
four cylinder car of common make as he would out of a Cadillac 
sixteen. And sixteen cylinder men in the Brethren church should 
not expect four cylinder men to match their speed in the support 
of the Lord's work. 

Variiety of Service 

The work of the Lord or of his church does not require service 
of only one or two forms, and a careful reading of these verses in 
Exodus will discover a list of offerings that brings out the thought 
of the infinite variety of forms of service and offerings, which are 
all equally needful and equally acceptable. 

The list begins with "bracelets, and earrings, and rings, and tab- 
lets, all jewels of gold." And then it goes on to "blue, and pur- 
ple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and red skins of rams, and badgers' 
skins, and acacia wood." 

And then we read that the women did spin with their hands, and 
brought that which they had spun — namely, the same things that 
have already been catalogued, the blue, and the purple, and scarlet, 
and fine linen. That looks as if the richer gave the raw material, 
and the women gave the labor. Poor women, they could not give, 
but they could spin. They had no stores, but they had ten fingers 
and a distaff; and if some neighbor found the stuff, the ten fingers 
joyfully set the distaff swirling, and spun the yarn for the weavers. 
Then there were others that willingly undertook the rougher work 
of spinning, not dainty thread for the soft stuffs whose color? 

Ashland Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 

Page 4 


JANUARY 9, 1932 

were to glow in the sanctuary, but the coarse black gloats' hair 
which was to be made into the heavy covering of the roof of the 
Tabernacle. No doubt it was less pleasant labor than the other, 
but it got done by willing hands. 

The Climax 
Then, at the end of the whole enumeration, there comes — "And 
the rulers brought precious stones, and spices and oil," and all the 
expensive things that were needed. The BIG subscriptions are at 
the bottom of the list, and the smaller ones are in the place of 
honor. This is just the opposite of the common practice of hu- 
manity. With man the big gifts are placed at the top of the list 
and the smaller ones at the bottom or on a separate sheet. But 
this record in Exodus teaches us just this — what a host of things 
of all degrees are given, and the works that are done from the 
same motive, because of the willing heart, stand upon the same 
level of acceptance and preciousness in God's eyes, whatever may 
be their value in the market-place. It also teaches us that none of 
us should be ashamed of our gifts because they are small when 
placed by the side of our more favored brethren, if we have given 
according to what we have. 


Publication Day is January twemty-fourth. 

The new editors (?) are very happy with the prospect for a 
Publication Day number in the next issue. We believe that pastors 
should consult the articles in it before they have finished their 
preparation for this important Calendar Day in our church. 

We are glad to know and announce that Dr. Baer has, as we be- 
lieve, crossed the divide and is on the road to recovery. He has 
been critically ill and the road to complete recovery will not be 
too short. We hope you will not cease to pray for him. The pas- 
tor and the writer anointed him Sunday afternoon. 

The report of "a District Evangelist" in this \ issue gives a 
glimpse of a sort of work that we are sure is good. We believe 
that many churches would gain benefit and blessing from such a 
visit and we commend it as one method both possible and profit- 
able, of unifying and harmonizing the work of the church every- 
where. In this, imitate Belote and Crick. 

Readers of the Evangelist will be glad for the sermon ^n this 
issue from the pen of Brother Quinter M. Lyon, former Sunday 
school editor. It was preached in the cooperative mission of Breth- 
ren peoples in Columbus, Ohio, and sent to the editor for publica- 
tion. Friends of Brother Lyon will be glad to know that he is on 
the teaching staff of Ohio State University in the Department of 
Philosophy, apid that a new son has come to bless his home. 

A personal letter from Mrs. B. F. Owens tells of plans, and pro- 
gress of the Cause at Nappanee. A Sunday school of 457 recently 
cheered them. Prayers are asked for Brother Owens who has 
begun a revival at Loree. We suggest a report in fuller detail 
and not only from this church, but many others. It would have 
found a fine and welcome place this week. Church news is 
good news and the Word says we should "Write what thou seest 
and send it unto the churches." Now then, do it. 

In the death of Dr. J. Knox Montgomery, president of Mus- 
kingum College, Ohio, has lost one of its great leaders in church 
and civic affairs. He was President of the Ohio Anti-Saloon 
League and Moderator of the United Presbyterian church. He was 
also prominent in the Ohio Pastor's Convention and the writer of 
these notes had a high regard for his leadership and kindly Chris- 
tian character. He had just passed the 70th milestone of his life, 
but was a strong man physically until a fatal disease cut it short. 
Ohio will miss his counsel and guidance in the things worth while. 

The leading article of this issue by Prof. Milton Puterbaugh of 
the Ashland College Faculty will help the readers to see another 
side of the questions evolving from the great unexplored field of 
science and chemistry in particular. It may help some to be less 
rash about statements concerning things that are changing as fast 
as the wind and are bound to change continually as the newer 

sciences tear away the mask that concealed much truth before the 
days of the test tube and modem inquisitiveness and discovery. 
Men need not fear to preach the whole truth in the Word of God 
and that revelation as final, but it is easy to be too sure about 
final knowledge in the field of science. 

The first pastor to assure us of his prayers for the editor is 
Brother W. C. BenshoflF, pastor at Waynesboro. In his letter he 
tells of an extensive organization for a city-wide revival. For it, 
he says, "a fine spirit of Christian unity prevails here. Some worth- 
while work has already been done. A religious census has been 
taken, scores of prayer meetings have been held in the homes, and 
the personal workers' committee is organized for work among the 
unsaved. You may be sure our people are doing their part. Would 
appreciate your asking the church at large to remember this under- 
taking in prayer." We feel assured that praying Brethren will do 

A Church Bulletin from Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, where Broth- 
er W. H. Schaffer tells of his feat of getting a deer that weighed 
125 pounds which was "neither blind nor deaf", invites a personal 
letter for further particulars. What is more important to us is 
that he is making a determined effort to increase subscriptions to 
the Brethren Evangelist. He says, "Several have taken advantage 
of the low subscription rates and are using them for Christmas 
Gifts." In another issue he says, "It will not be long until the low 
subscription rates for the Brethren Evangelist will be gone. * * * 
We can not see how any one can be 100% faithful to the Brethren 
faith if they do not get the Brethren Evangelist." Neither do we. 
This is a striking contrast to the observation of Brother Belote that 
as soon as some men get on a new field, cancellations begin. 

One of the big events in Ohio church life will be the Ohio Pas- 
tor's Convention at the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church, Cleveland, 
January 18-21. It is the first time it has been put on any place 
outside of Columbus. It will be a bit easier for the ministers of 
all denominations in the northern half of the state to attend tihis 
great convention. This is the largest meeting of its kind in the 
world. Personally, I am not so much enthused by the personnel of 
the speakers programmed. I could wish more of another class of 
preachers of the country could be given a place; but I am not 
making the program. I only know that a larger world-view of 
actual conditoins of humanity and a larger sympathy for their cor- 
rect solution is gained by listening to these men whether we agree 
with all their bases of argument or their methods of solution. To 
discuss modern problems of church and civic life with such men 
as James Moffat, Fred B. Smith, Whiting Williams, Albert W. 
Beavan and J. Finley Williamson is at once a privilege and an op- 
portunity. Besides, the Brethren have always had a fine fellowship 
meeting with the Church of the Brethren. 


January twenty-fourth is Publication Day. Remember that. 

Magic aims to deceive, and the tragedy is that the magic-worker 
sometimes fools even himself. 

The object of a miracle is to glorify God and to help humanity; 
the object of magic is to glorify the magician and to mulct man- 

A desire for a religion which will amaze and dazzle men has its 
roots in evil, and its blossom and fruit are an egotistical selfish- 

Money will not buy the gift of the Holy Spirit, but the gift of 
the Holy Spirit will turn money into channels of helpfulness and 

O Lord, who hast madie me for thyself, and called me by my 
name that I might be an individual child of thine, help me to live 
becomingly as one whom thou hast loved and called. And in thy 
condescending and appreciative care and forethought, give me thy 
work to do and thy joy to share, that through the experiences of 
our human life thou mayest round me out into the image thou in- 
tendest. In the name of Christ, our model and our friend. Amen. 
— Isaac Ogden Rankin. 

JANUARY 9, 1932 


What Shall We Do About Science? 

By Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh 

Page 5 

Three peasant women one evening noticed a man who 
had been seated on a stone with his eyes fixed on a spot 
on the ground since morning. "A poor innocent", they 
whispered as they crossed themselves. They did not know 
it was Fabre, the great naturaUst, observing insect Ufe. 

Members of the University of Pisa are gathered at the 
foot of the great leaning tower one morning in the year 
1591. A young professor is balancing two balls on the 
edge of the gallery — one weighing one hundred times 
more than the other. He releases them and they fall to- 
gether and are heard to strike the ground at the same in- 
stant. "This meddlesome Gahleo must be suppressed," was 
the comment. "Such disregard of the authority of our 
great philosophers who teach that a ball weighing one 
hundred times as much as another will fall one hundred 
times faster, must go no farther." So they turned to their 
books to explain away the evidence of their eyes and ears. 
Their hatred of the man who answered a question debated 
for two thousand years, who disturbed their philosophic 
serenity, who put behef to the test of experiment, gave 
him as a reward in his old age imprisonment by the In- 
quisition and a broken heart. 

The great Michael Faraday, after showing a distin- 
guished audience that when a magnet is brought near a 
coil of wire a slight current of electricity is produced in 
the wire, was asked by a lady "But, Professor, what is 
the use of it?" He replied, "Madam, what is the use of 
a new-born child?" Even the great Gladstone asked, "Of 
what use is it?" when Faraday had explained a similar 
scientific principle to him and the great experimenter an- 
swered, "Why, Sir, there is every probability that you will 
soon be able to tax it." 

Here we have three types of scientific workers repre- 
sented and the attitude of three classes of people toward 
them. It may be somewhat unnecessary to review some 
of the wonders of modem invention and discovery be- 
cause in recent years such knowledge has become common 
property. Let us think of them for a moment, however. 

Two weeks ago the college class in beginning chemistry 
made chlorine gas and as the students saw the greenish 
yellow cloud arise in the flasks and travel over into the 
collecting bottles, as they caught a whiff of the sickening, 
choking, suffocating stuff and staggered back from the 
fume hood one after another began to ask about the Great 
War and poison gas. As they pictured those first troops 
who unsuspectingly were caught in that first cloud of 
chlorine a look of horror began to deepen on their faces 
and they shuddered. Yet we are told that another war 
would see such chemical warfare as would make the past 
usage fade into insignificance. There will come gases that 
attack our eyes, our skin ; that will cause nausea and con- 
requent removal of gas masks; that will cause us to lose 
our sense of smell, of taste, of hearing, of direction ; that 
will destroy our equilibrium ; that will render whole areas 
a huge "No-mans-land" : not to speak of the bursting 
shells that will scatter disease germs and leave a trail of 
certain death. 

Turning now to industrial progress may we refer not 
to the usual great strides in transportation, communica- 
tion, and manufacture, but rather to the industrial re- 
search going on at present. It may be as surprising to 
you as it was to me to find that the following groups of 
associations are some of those who are engaged in scien- 
tific research and studies of their problems: The Biscuit 

and Cracker makers. Meat Packers, Dry Milk and Evap- 
orated Milk manufacturers. Fertilizer companies. Bottlers 
of carbonated beverages, National Canners, Soft Wheat 
Millers, Paperboard Industries, Dyers and Cleaners, 
Laundryowners, and the Steel, Automobile, Electric, Rub- 
ber, Petroleum, Cement, and Asphalt corporations. 

So it goes without saying that we are rushing on in the 
field of discovery and invention and science until recently 
there is an expression of growing alarm noticed on some 
of our faces as we clutch tightly to our seats in the "train" 
swinging from side to side. We are asking, "Where are 
we going? Are we on the right track? Are we on any 
track? When will we stop? Is there an engineer? Does 
he still have control of the train?" 

What should be our attiude in these days toward this 
kaleidoscopic existence ? One thing is certain : no matter 
what our attitude is — even though we choose totally to 
ignore the situation — we are rushing on anyway. Some 
have suggested that we take a holiday in science and in- 
vention and discovery. Foolish notion! As if men could 
forget their cunning by a wave of the hand ! Stop think- 
ing? Never! Only beheading a man will do that. Pass 
a law against inventions? Preposterous! Smash the ma- 
chines? Ridiculous! Rather the time must come — if we 
can do our work easier and quicker — when men will be 
paid a living wage for a four hour day and a three day 
week. They will have hours and hours free. Free for 
what ? Ah ! there is our task, great enough to challenge 
the most courageous. We must teach men to use this new 
leisure time in beautifying their homes, rearing their fam- 
ilies, improving their minds, maintaining perfect health, 
enjoying recreative play, and understanding God and his 

Many have a mistaken piety which makes them shrink 
from the conquest of Nature. But science and Christian- 
ity are at one in abhorring the "natural man" and calling 
upon civilized man to fight and subdue him. The conquest 
of Nature, not the imitation of Nature, is the whole duty 
of man. Imitate Nature ? Yes, when we cannot improve 
upon her. Admire Nature ? Possibly, but not be blinded 
to her defects. Learn from Nature ? We should sit hum- 
bly at her feet until we can stand erect and go our own 
way. Love Nature ? Never ! She is our treacherous and 
unsleeping foe, ever to be feared and watched and circum- 
vented, for at any moment she may wipe out the human 
race by famine, pestilence, or earthquake." 

Many are angry at progress because it disturbs their 
serenity. We reproach ourselves because we seem to be 
always "catching up" in our ideas about God and Man and 
the World. For a long time in the field of Chemistry, 
for example, each new discovery brought a change in def- 
initions and conceptions. Just recently, however, we have 
begun to make definitions that will embrace the discov- 
eries as they are made. Our Periodic Table of the Ele- 
ments needed no revision recently for it had a blank place 
all ready for the newly discovered Element No. 87. So in- 
stead of our catching up all the time let us realize that 
God is the Creator of the World AS IT IS not as we think 
it is; not as the men of 2000 B. C, or 100 A. D. or 1000 
A. D. found it, or as 1932 A. D. finds it to be but as it re- 
ally is. Let us form a conception of God who is so great, 
so all-powerful, so wise, that when any new facts are 
brought from their hiding places in Nature we will not 
have to revise our ideas. 

Some people make the mistake of thinking that revision 

Page 6 


JANUARY 9, 1932 

means discard. Men have heard a speaker and have gone 
away saying, "He gave us a new Bible." Such extrava- 
gant statements are unreasonable. Perhaps all the speak- 
er did was to clarify a single passage. Many are eager to 
jump at conclusions and "junk" all old ideas with one 
great sweep as they reach out for the new. We must 
neither be swept away by new ideas nor close our minds 
adamantly to them. The recent discovery of alpha and 
beta hydrogen has not caused chemists to tear the chap- 
ter on hydrogen out of their text books. The hydrogen 
we generate now from zinc and sulphuric acid behaves 
just as it always did for us only now we can explain a few 
observations that we were unable to understand before. 

What shall we do then? Let us not smash the ma- 
chines. Let us not behead the thinkers and inventors, 
and discoverers. Let us not fear nor hate nor ridicule 
nor ignore the new. Rather let us do as the Bereans did 
whom St. Paul congratulated for their earnest seeking 
after truth. Let us put our ideas to the test of experi- 
mentation. Let us TRY Christianity — not just talk about 
it. Let us catch a glimpse of our Creator — the God and 
Father of all of us — that will be centuries ahead of the 
feeble attempts of men to understand his handiwork. Let 
us teach men how to use their leisure time; teach them 
their relationship to God and each other; teach them to 
use their inventions in the interest of peaceful industry. 
Let us continue to make cotton into nitro-cellulose but use 
the product for clothing rather than explosives. Let us 
continue to ferment sugar and make alcohol but burn the 
product in our engines and automobiles rather than in our 
stomachs. Let us make poisons for bugs and not for 
Brothers. What of the future? It depends not on "put- 
ting on the brakes" but in putting Christ and his teach- 
ings into the hearts of men. Those who care to make a 
study of the situation may find some very interesting 
reading in the following books which are written in an 
easy style and non-technical language: 

1. Discovery — The Spirit and Service of Science: Gre- 
gory: MacMillan, 1927; 2. The Riddle of the Rhine: Le- 
febure: The Chemical Foundation, 1923. 3. Creative 
Chemistry: Slosson, Century Co., 1923. 4. Science in Ac- 
tion: Weidlein and Hamor: McGraw-Hill Co., 1931. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

God In the Life of Men 

By Q. M. Lyon 

(Christmas sermon preached at the cooperative Breth- 
ren church at Columbus, Ohio) 

The message of Christmas is that God has come to live 
with man. He is not an alien and transcendent God, but 
one who is reconciled with his beloved creation, in which 
he lives and moves and has his being. 

Religious experience throughout the world is insistent 
that God is, at least not wholly transcendent. This much 
light has been given to all nations, namely, that God 
comes into at least occasional intimate contact with his 


There has been much skepticism over the question as 
to whether God is interested in the human race or not. 
Modern astronomy has revealed such a vast universe that 
it seems pure presumption on the part of man to hold 
that God is interested in us human atoms of the earth. 
But spirit is intrinsically incomparable with matter and 
space, regardless of the vastness. 

Deism, an eighteenth century interpretation of religion 

in Europe, held that God must be thought of as the cre- 
ator of the universe, in about the same way as a man cre- 
ates a watch and gives it its laws of operation. Then 
when it is wound up it will run by itself. So God with- 
drew and left the marvelous mechanism of the world to 
carry on its own affairs. He does not need to interfere, 
for his creation is excellent and can maintain itself. Nor 
does he bother to interest himself in it. 

Such a position is wrong, and cannot be maintained. 
The Christian Philosophy 

Christianity is a religion, not a philosophy. Yet Chris- 
tianity has a mightily attractive philosophy, such as every 
man would like to believe in. I believe that it is tenable. 
And if it is tenable, then Deism is untenable, and skep- 
ticism with it. 

The Christian interpretation of the universe is as fol- 
lows: First, negatively: the universie is not made up 
merely of matter in motion, which according to the "laws" 
of chance, just happened to take the shape which it has, 
including man and all his cultural creation. The universe 
is not a blind, insensate machine, rolling relentlessly on 
its haphazard way, unconscious alike of good and evil, of 
pleasure aiid pain. On the contrary, positively, the heart 
of the universe knows and cares. There is in the universe 
a Spirit which is essentially like the heart of Jesus. Jesus 
was the "Logos" or revealing word of the heart of crea- 
tion, that is, of the Spirit, God, the heavenly Father. How 
many of our hymns dwell on the theme that "He knows, 
he cares." "I know my heav'nly Father knows." "He 
notes the sparrow's fall." "All the hairs of your head are 
numbered." Paul said, "In him we live, and move, and 
have our being." 

Not only does God know and care. He is essentially an 
active Being. He is pure Creativity, in philosophical term- 
inology. God does not dwell apart from his creation, as 
Deism holds, in idle carelessness and oblivion. God is 
rather eternally creative, according to his own nature. He 
is constantly active. He is not, however, in motion, for 
he is not material, and does not obey the law of gravity, 
his own creation. His activity is the activity of thought 
that is energizing, law-giving, power-imparting, motivat- 
ing to purity and goodness. 

God is not an impassive God, nor a pure principle of ab- 
straction. He is a "seeking God," the "tender shepherd" 
whose love moves us to goodness. 
Witness of Other Religions 

Brahmanism is such a curious mixture that it is hard 
to make a statement about it that might not be contra- 
dicted. But there is one standing belief in Brahmanism, 
namely, that God is incarnate in the caste of the Brah- 
mins or priests. 

Buddhism thinks of God as pure passivity, whose 
symbol is the sitting Buddha, with arms folded and legs 
crossed and eyes shut. The smile on his face is one of 
internal peace, which cannot be disturbed by anything 
from without. That peace is the peace of nothingness. 
And yet what do we find in the religious experience of the 
Buddhist? We find, first of all, the deification of the 
Buddha himself, and following that, subsequent "avatars," 
"arhats," and "Bodhisattvas," who take the place of the 
saints of Catholicism, and are represented as divine man- 
ifestations of God in this life. So even Buddhism must 
admit that God does come into intimate relation with his 
world . 

Lamaism, the Mongolian form of Buddhism, found es- 
pecially in Tibet, regards the Lama as the living incarna- 
tion of deity. The Lama heads the church and becomes 
God to the living age. Thus the transcendent, impassive 

JANUARY 9, 1932 


Page 7 

God becomes active and interested in men's aflfairs once 

The Zend religion, Persian Zoroastrianism, made god a 
visitor to his world in the sensuous form of light. To 
this they gave a symbolic and ethical meaning. 

Egypt worshiped the Nile, as Osiris, who annually vis- 
ited the delta and all that was habitable of Egypt, bring- 
ing about the rebirth of vegetation and the increase of 
life. The symbol of Egypt is the Sphinx, half brute and 
half man, with spirit represented as enmeshed in matter 
and struggling mutely to be free. God was Nature with 
the Egyptians, but they discerned that Nature was not 
without its spiritual principle, so they gave the human 
(spiritual) head to the animal body of the sphinx. 

The riddle of the Sphinx is answered in Greece, by the 
word "Man." There the gods appeared in the forms of 
men, in the Greek mythology. These gods paid mythical 
visits to the world, and even produced offspring who be- 
came the Greek people. So we find the Greek religious 
consciousness groping toward the truth of an immanent 
God who is not uninterested in men. Nor is he alien to 
man, even as to sensuous form and concrete individuality. 
Hebrew Visitations 

These people of God held that the Deity was mostly 
transcendent, but that he revealed himself through Provi- 
dence and by special acts or miracles. Tlie common peo- 
ple had a certain relationship to the Deity, and yet it was 
a distant relationship. Only the high priest could enter 
the Holy of Holies, and that but once a year. Especially 
gifted persons, the prophets, held unusual communion 
with him. 

God's relationship to his world, therefore, among the 
Hebrews, was rather that of a visitor, a creator, an ex- 
ternal ruler. He entered into human relations, but only 
The Incarnation 

In the incarnation it was seen that God was not alien 
to man as such, but only to man as less than he was 
meant to be. The incarnation has been shrouded in too 
great mystery. Life itself is a mystery, of course. But 
having accepted any one mystery, all the rest of the mys- 
teries may be classed in the same order. The incarnation 
might have been expected, as indeed it was. For God's 
Spirit is not alien from man's spirit at its best. God cre- 
ated man in his own image at the beginning of the race. 
He imparted to man his own Spirit — "blew into his nos- 
trils the breath of life" — and breath is spirit, in the or- 
iginal tongue. Man is truly the child of God, in the spir- 
itual sense. It is only as less than he was intended to be by 
the Creator that he becomes alienated from God. God is 
reconciled to the world in Christ. Man discovers God in 
Christ, and God becomes man in Christ. Through Christ 
we are sons of God and joint heirs with Christ. 

The object of Greek thought was man. The object of 
Christian thought is spirit. Spirit is the eternal right, 
goodness, truth, beauty, love. It is not abstract principles, 
but the perfect personal expression of these which is 
spirit. Jesus is "the Way, the Truth, the Life." He is the 
Light, purity, and through the Son we have freedom. 

When Jesus was near, mien's hearts burned with the 
presence of Deity in their midst. The resurrection put 
the climax to their convictions. 

The Presence 

Christ's departure was not a mere accident. It made 
possible the permanent abiding Presence which came at 
Pentecost. The life of Jesus was not merely a visit of 
Deaity, but an induction of the Spirit of God into the 
hearts of all believers. The Spirit of Jesus was seen to 

be just what the spirit of every man ought to be. By this 
intimate insight into the eternal nature of Deity men 
have been enabled, through the new birth, to enter into 
that true holy of holies, the spiritual Presence of God. As 
the manger housed Jesus' sweet young life, so we now 
cultivate in our hearts the Holy Spirit of love, justice, 
truth and power. 

God is known to be pure activity and creativeness, for 
that is how we experience the "well of living water" with- 
in our own souls. God is not external and transcendent, 
but we are one with God through Christ. Our Christian 
motivations are divine in origin, but because we are 
united with God they are also our own motivations. God 
has been reconciled, and is no longer alien. 

The Spirit within me is my own. I am not God in his 
totality, to be sure. But I have appropriated the Spirit of 
Jesus and have been made free by him. So I recognize 
in Christian motivation that pure activity and righteous 
creativity which is God, and at the same time is the nature 
of the renewed life. 

Christmas means no more than any other feast day, un- 
less we see the deeper significance of the incarnation and 
reincarnation in countless lives of the Spirit of God in 
Christ and in the hearts of believers. 

Christianity is not a mere name, but a designation for a 
certain type of motivation, of peace, of freedom that 
comes from knowing God in the mystic experience as One 
with us through Christ. 

Ohio State University. 

The Functions of Music in the Church 

By Robert E. Kline, Organist at National Cash Register 
and at the First Brethren Church of Dayton, Ohio 

Let us first consider the Christian Church, its origin, 
and the reason for its existence in the world today. The 
head of the Church JESUS CHRIST stamped his charac- 
ter indelibly upon her, and gave his disciples instructions 
about the organization of the Church. What was his in- 
tention in bringing into being this body embracing within 
its fold men of every condition, race, and clime ? We be- 
lieve, to provide a means of communion with him, and a 
channel through which we may be recipients of his love 
and grace. The Church is different from anything else in 
the world. When we enter within her doors we leave be- 
hind the world with all its cares and worries, and step 
into an atmosphere which breathes the very air of Heav- 
en. Were we spiritually meet our Creator; here we wor- 
ship and adore him. In view of the above facts, we may 
well ask ourselves what should be the character of music 
used in divine worship. What is the function of music in 
the Church? 

Music in the church service should be an act of worship. 
It should express the rehgious emotions of the congrega- 
tion. Nothing which savors in the least of the world 
should be used. Music which will uphft the minds of the 
worshippers should be heard, for they are there, or should 
be there, to worship their Master. I believe the Prelude 
should open the service and not the Doxology or other 
opening sentence. The Prelude should be quiet and al- 
ways devotional. It should be of the character to set the 
minds of the peopue upon the worship of the Almighty. 

The congregation should cooperate with the organist 
and endeavor to maintain a degree of quiet that will in- 
spire reverence and worship. 

All music used in the service should be within the 
bounds of what constitutes a piece for Church use. The 
purpose of the postlude is to bring the service to a close, 

Page 8 


JANUARY 9, 1932 

and the congregation should remain seated while it is be- 
ing played. Otherwise it should be dispensed with, as the 
custom of using it merely to cover conversation and noise 
made by departing worshippers is undignified, and de- 
stroys quiet and reverence which should prevail at the 
close of the services. The vocal portions of the service 
should be of an exalted type. The appeal of the anthem 
and solos must be to the souls of the people. And may I 
say in passing that I believe in vestments. We uniform 
our army and robe the justices of our courts, for the sake 
of orderly and dignified appearance. For the same reason 
the church choir should be vested. 

The great standard hymns of the Church should be 
taught and sung. The singing of these hymns should be 
encouraged in the Sunday school. Certainly the children 
should be taught the great hymns of the Church. 

All music should be arranged in keeping with the di- 
vine character of the church. The moulding of the prop- 
er atmosphere for the church service rests almost entirely 
in the musical program. It is a sacred trust and a duty 
that requires careful thought and preparation. Let us 
ever hold high ideals before us, and work toward them in 
a practical way with the minister, musical director and 
the congregation cooperating in creating something fine 
to the spiritual life of the church. 

Dayton, Ohio. 



Pope Pius has consigned to the Pontifical Institute of Christian 
Archaeology the task of exploring the catacombs of Rome and 
other Italian cities, and of making public reports on the subject. 
These burial places of imperial patricians and meeting and burial 
places of the early Christians have never been completely mapped 
or explored. There are about sixty near Rome — Methodist Protes- 

The New York Timjes points out that the Spanish National As- 
sembly's recent decision that "no official State religion exists" in 
Spain reduces the number of European countries that still have 
established churches to eight. The Lutheran Church is the estab- 
lished church in the Scandinavian countries, Denmark, Norvifay, 
Sweden and Finland; the Roman Catholic in Italy, and the Ortho- 
dox in Greece and Bulgaria. In the British Isles, there are two 
established churches — the Anglican in England, and the Presbyte- 
rian in Scotland. In other parts of the world the Roman Catholic 
is the established church in Costa Rica, the Dominican Republic, 
Venezuela, Columbia, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. In the Nether- 
lands the State grants allowances to the Protestant, Roman Cath- 
olic, Jansenist and Jewish churches, and in Belgium the State pays 
part of the salaries of ministers of all denominations. In the 
United States a national church is prohibited in the first amend- 
ment to the Constitution, which says that "Congress shall make no 
law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting exercise 


Air-passengers flying over the Alleghanies from New York to 
Pittsburgh are sometimes puzzled by an oddly shaped structure re- 
sembling an Oriental tomb they can see lying in the fastnesses of 
the mountains just northeast of Ligonier. 

It is, in fact, a reproduction of a famous ancient tomb built as 
a memorial by one of the Mellon family, at which Protestants and 
Roman Catholics among the mountain folk may worship at sepa- 
rate hours. 

The story of this scarcely known "Little Church in the Wilder- 
ness" is told by The Pennsylvania Motorist, and is summarized by 
the Associated Press. 

It runs: 

More than a half-century ago, James Ross Mellon, the brother 

of the present Secretary of the Treasui-y, and Rachel Huey Lari- 
mer, daughter of Gen. William Larimer, prominent in Pittsburgh 
history, visited the Holy Land on their honeymoon, and there had 
pointed out to them the tomb of Rachel on the road from Jerusalem 
to Bethlehem. 

Twentyfive years later Mr. Mellon purchased 4,000 acres of moun- 
tain land near Ligonier and built on it Rachelwood, an imposing 
country residence, named for his wife. 

On the death of his wife, Mr. Mellon commissioned a friend to 
visit the Holy Land and obtain the measurements and architectural 
details of Rachel's tomb. 

An architect and construction engineers, on orders from Mr. Mel- 
lon, built the "Little Church in the Wilderness" after the original 
tomb of Rachel, and it was dedicated as a memorial to Mrs. Mellon 
and as a place of worship for the farm people and mountain resi- 
dents in the territory lying between Ligonier and Blairsville. 

Since its dedication, in 1925, the Little Church has had two ser- 
vices a day. 

In the morning a visiting priest says mass for the Catholic resi- 
dents of the valley, and in the afternoon a Protestant minister 
preaches a non-sectarian sermon. 

No offering is taken, Mr. Mellon paying for maintenance of the 

It is one of the few edifices in the world where both Catholic and 
Protestant services are held. — The Literary Digest. 


"Well," he said, "I might say some things not so nice. As a 
matter of fact I've found two distinct Americas: A Heaven Amer- 
ica and a Hell America. When you're good you're very good, but 
when you're bad, you're awful. And it's that contradiction that 
I've met with from coast to coast. A contradiction of fine, Chris- 
tian people, honestly working at the business of being Christian, 
living side by side with a lot of others who may wear the feathers 
of fineness, but lack everything but the decorations, who scoff at 
Christianity with their voices and repudiate it with their lives. 
What place that America would be for a lot of hard-working mis- 
sionaries with a hard-hitting gospel! 

"The church in the United States needs more evangelists and it 
won't get them until it has more people who, personally, have been 
evangelized. I've heard a good deal of talk about a great revival. 
Frankly I haven't seen many signs of one. You are too busy, and 
the business of being converted is likely to interinipt too many of 
your own arrangements. In Japan, right now, we're in the midst 
of a 'Kingdom of God Movement,' and that movement is succeed- 
ing. The reason we are succeeding is that we've got Christians 
who, long since, have given up trying to arrange God's purpose to 
suit themselves and because, on the other hand, we've got a mul- 
titude of non-Christians who are conscious of the emptiness of their 
lives. It is my opinion that the Church in America vwU find an 
audience when its members have found the Gospel for themselves. 
. — From an interview with Stanley High. 


Common sense, combined with a keen appreciation of the sublime, 
characterizes the remarks of Dr. Charles R. Brown, dean of the 
Yale university divinity school, on the diction of the King James 
Bible. With Shakespeare, he says, the ancient biblical utterances 
comprise "the noblest example of English in the libraries of the 

The craze for "modern versions" has been overdone. The lessons 
of the Bible are applicable to all ages; human nature doesn't 
change much in a few milleniums. If there is a meaning in a 
certain text for this day and age, it is reasonable to suppose that 
the intelligent reader can extract it without a translator at his 
elbow, ready to put it into slang. The amazing accuracy, more- 
over, with which certain scriptural comments apply to present day 
problems is an eloquent argument against radical revision. 

The majesty of Job, the poetry of the Psalms, the wisdom and 
mysticism of Solomon, undoubtedly suffer from the meddling of a 
long line of translators. It is not a question of being able to du- 
plicate in modem fonns the subject matter of the old Greek and 
Hebrew manuscripts. It is one, rather, of substituting for the 
majestic language of the old texts the parlance of today. Much 
of the enjoyment many readers get from the scriptures lies in the 
dignity of expression contained therein — and this does not detract 
in any sense from the lessons they contain. 

We cannot always improve by making over. This is true of the 
work of a master, in whatever medium he chooses to express him- 
self. — The Cleveland News, issue of December 29, 1931. 

JANUARY 9, 1932 


Page 9 

Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy 
name; thou art mine. — Is. 43:1. 


Studies in the Prophesies 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

VIII. The Glorious Goal of Prophecy 

Judging by the facts of history it is a true proverb which says 
that "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church." Jesus 
stated the same truth prophetically when he said, "And I, if I be 
lifted up, will draw all men unto me." He stated it in its wider or 
generic meaning when he said, "Except a grain of wheat fall to 
the ground and die it abideth alone, but if it die it beareth much 
fruit." It is love that is faithful unto death that begets love faith- 
ful unto death. The working of this universal and eternal law 
makes it possible to prophesy, not only the sufferings of Christ, 
but also the glory to be afterwards revealed. The scarlet line 
leads from the cross to the glory throne. 

Learned Jews have argued that the "suffering servant of Jeho- 
va" in Isaiah is none other than Israel, but they look for a personal 
Messiah to come in glory. The prophets never predict a kingdom 
without the king. The reign of God on earth has been the beauti- 
ful dream of the ages. "Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophe- 
sied saying. The Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints" 
(Jude 14, 15). The ordinances of the law were foreshadows of 
the body of Christ (Col. 2:17). The feasts were foretastes of the 
kingdom of heaven. 

While the covenant of promise was made with Abraham, it was 
shared by those who became members of his household, as later, 
the covenant with Israel was shared by the proselytes to Judaism, 
and the new covenant is shared, as was predicted, by believers of 
all nations. By one spirit are we all baptized into one body wheth- 
er we be Jews or Gentiles" (I Cor. 12:13). This body is the spir- 
itual or social body of which Christ is the head as a king is the 
head of his kingdom. 

The formation of this body was not clearly revealed in the Old 
Testament prophecies although it is suggested by some (Isa. 53: 
11; Ps. 22:22 with Heb. 2:12; Ps. 110:1, etc). In the mystery par- 
ables of the kingdom (Matt. 13) the pearl of great price is un- 
doubtedly the church. Whether called the "body" as in Rom. 12:5 
and I Cor. 12:13, or the "bride" as in Eph. 5:21-32, the destiny of 
the true church is to be united with Christ regardless of national- 
ity. Likewise the great multitude that comes into glory out of 
the great tribulation is composed of all nations and kindreds and 
tongues (Rev. 7:9-14). 

And after the kingdom of heaven is established, princes of the 
line of David shall reign in Jerusalem (2 Sam. 7:16; Ezek. 45:8) 
yet Ps. 89:27; Jer. 33:14-21 and similar passages, show that the 
throne of David means the throne of Christ. It is he who hath 
the key of David (Rev. 3:7). It is therefore not robbing the Jews 
of their promises to see their fulfillment in Christ. They need 
only to accept the Messiah to receive the promised blessing. The 
imagery of many of the messianic prophecies is that of the law, 
but, as in the case of the rites and ordinances, "the body is off 

Israel is a branch cut off from the olive tree of God's people 
through unbelief, while Gentile believers are grafted in through 
faith, yet believing Israel shall be restored (Rom. 11:18-28). The 
body becomes the bride and the bride the holy city in which the 
nations of the redeemed shall walk and to which the kings shall 
bring their honor and their glory (Rev. 21:24). 

This is the "dispensation of the fulness of times" when all things 
shall be united in Christ (Eph. 1:10), who shall reign until he have 
put all things under his feet, and then shall deliver up the kingdom 
unto the Father that God may be all in all (I Cor. 15:25-28). 

This is the glorious goal toward which the prophetic lights are 
turned from the beginning to the end of the Word of God. Though 
the vision tarry we will wait for it, for in the end it will come and 
not tarry (Hab. 2:3). 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

"If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny him- 
self" — 2 Tim. 2:13. The Revised reads, "If we are faithless, he 
abideth faithful; for he cannot deny himself." Moffatt has this: 
"If we are faithless, he remains faithful — for he cannot be untrue 
to himself." 

In this second letter of Paul's what a scene greets our vision 
of an old, battle-scarred warrior. What Andersonville Prison was 
to many a Union soldier boy, Paul's prison in Rome was to him. 
But like Nathan Hale of 1776 fame, I think I can hear him say, "I 
regret that I have but one life to give" — for my Master. As he 
dictates this great text, evidently he sees the end approaching. 
Flashing from eyes dimmed by prison darkness and age, he sees 
the block upon which his head is to be placed, the heavy, sharp ax, 
the Roman soldier awaiting the signal to end all; and then he 
wonders if he will falter. Like many another outburst of assur- 
ance which has often sustained him, in his great heart this text is 
born, "If we are faithless, HE ABIDETH FAITHFUL." However 
we may falter, Jesus and his promises are fixed. If we do 
not remein true to HIM, he will find others who will. 

I quote: "In God's sight, Christ was never austere nor obstinate; 
yet the Father committed certain divine principles to uphold, to 
which all persons coming to the Father through him, had to adhere. 
It is the same today, my brother. The rules governing Christian 
activity and conduct can not be changed; and any person who would 
exercise the effrontery of attempting to do so, shall surely fail. 
And should he insist in pursuing such a course, death and hell will 
be his portion." And this is but another way of saying, "If we 
are faithless, he abideth faithful." In defiance of all order and 
law, a great many subjects may overthrow their form of govern- 
ment, but Christ can not be driven off his throne like that. "He 
abideth faithful." 

It has been said that this text enjoins the obligation of "KEEP- 
ING FAITH WITH CHRIST." At least, it is no guess that our 
Savior not only set forth the faith, but he practiced what he 
preached. This must have been in Paul's mind, for in a few par- 
agraphs farther he says, "For I am now ready to be offered, and 
the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished my course, I have kept the faith:" (2 Tim. 4:6, 7). 
Yes, Paul could draw comfort from a memory like that, FOR HE 

What is meant by keeping faith with Christ? I think you know. 
It is something like keeping faith with the government in her hour 
of grave and great peril. Along in '17, and '18, many m^ who 
were making it difficult for the government at Washington to carry 
on, were thrown in prison; even preachers were shadowed by 
secret-service agents. It is somewhat like keeping faith with your 
school, or keeping faith vsrith father and mother in maintaining the 
credit and reputation of the home. The Son of God himself gave 
the test again and again, in terms like this: "Ye are my friends, 
if ye do whatsoever I command you" (Jno. 15:14). 

I like to pin my faith on One who was so very much different 
as to never change his life plans. His explanation of this unusual 
feat is this: "I came to do the will of him that sent me." Look 
over the history of Egypt, India, China, Persia, Greece, and Rome. 
What are the outcome of their religions? It makes us ask, is there 
any religion today lifting up the race and giving hope of a life 
beyond; if so, who is its author? The answer must come from the 
soul of every informed and candid man, it is Jesus. I see nothing 
in the nations for the lame, halt, blind, the orphans and the aged, 
except as the followers of the lowly Nazarene promoted such insti- 
tutions. He stands alone in contrast with the great of the earth. 
"He is not only the wisest of the great and the greatest of the 
wise, but he taught the wise wisdom and the great greatness." To 
do this, he was different. The towel and the basin was brought out, 
and "the Greatest among the great" insisted on HIS USING it. 
Men may aspire to be at the top in the race of life, but no one 
clamors for the towel and basin in order to reach it. His faith as 
he instituted it was sublime, but keeping faith with him is to be 

Page 10 


JANUARY 9, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 



Maurertown. Virsini! 








General Secretary 
Berlin, Puintylvanla 

Aihland, Ohio 

Teachers of Children 

By Maud Newcomer 

(Continued from last week) 

Her Preparation 

We can give only what we possess. It 
follows then that whatever the teacher 
wishes her pupils to know she should also 
know and she should know even more than 
she can hope to teach. A good teacher must 
■ necessarily be a Bible student. Then she 
must have a purpose, must see the end of 
the teaching process, and try her hardest 
to reach that goal, which ought to be to 
achieve in the pupil the highest type of re- 
ligious conduct. It isn't a knowledge of the 
Bible, although that is good, that the chil- 
dren need so much as to be taught how to 
live it. 

The Class Room and Furnishings 

It is considered that order and quiet and 
reverence are essential to success in Sunday 
school work. In order to secure these con- 
ditions the proper equipments aid greatly. 

In the first place, where it is possible, 
each class should have its own room. The 
floor should be cai-peted or covered with 
something that will lessen the noise, and 
the little tots be provided with chairs or 
seats sufficiently low that no child need suf- 
fer the discomfort of feet swinging in the 
air. The walls may be decorated with a 
few select pictures. Then, as tools at the 
teacher's disposal, there should be objects, 
pictures and a blackboard. With these 1 
am sure the competent teacher can do some 
effectual work. 

The Atmosphere 

In the Sunday school there should be a 
suggestive atmosphere. Much of a little 
child's learning is acquired indirectly. There- 
fore all the influences — the room, the light, 
the stillness, the attitude of prayer and per- 
sonality of the teacher, should create an at- 
mosphere to which reverence and worship 
are the natural response. And since the 
teacher to a great extent creates the at- 
mosphere of her class, upon her devolves 
the duty of making it what it should be. In 
fact the greatest work she could accomplish 
during the hour would be to make the child 
feel that Jesus was in the place although 
she had not in her teaching mentioned it. 

.Supplemental Work 

The hour or part of an hour allotted for 
the lesson is far too short a period to per- 
mit of much supplemental work being done 
in the class. Vet, as tne teacher studies her 
class, she sometimes sees needs that the 
lessons alone are not supplying; then it is 
her privilege and duty to give them that 
which they need. Little songs and appro- 
priate verses may be taught. An effoi-t 
should also be put forth to create a mission- 
ary spirit among the little folks, for in this 
way only will the Sunday school grow and 
the children by and by be gathered into the 
kingdom. This may be done by interesting 
them in those of other lands who are at- 
tending our mission schools or have been 

placed in the orphanages. The children may 
also be interested in the poor or those of 
their own town, who do not attend Sunday 

Teaching the Lesson 

The teaching of children is apt to fall 
into the error of trying to teach too much. 
Many of us insist upon forcing on the young 
minds truths which they cannot understand. 
The child mind develops by exercise which 
is in harmony with his nature and propor- 
tioned to his strength. The young child 
should not be given a great deal of memory 
work or formal i-ules for living; he craves 
ideals, heroes to worship and live with. 
Story Method 

An excellent method is the telling of stor- 
ies, from which the children can create their 
own ideals. Some one has said, "If I were 
to have a boy but one hour of his life, I 
would have him that hour around the camp- 
fire with a story." The story takes hold of 
the imagination and puts the little minds to 
work. Let the teacher say, "Once upon a 
time," and immediately her pupils are all at- 
tention. It arouses their curiosity — the key 
to knowledge. The little ones are curious to 
know, what then? The story prompts imi- 
tation. It gives the child an ideal and helps 
it to live that ideal. Many a child has been 
influenced for better by a good story. 

The Bible is the greatest of all story 
books and Jesus is the Master Story Teller. 
But care should be exercised in telling the 
stories from God's Book that nothing is 
added or detracted by one's own ideas. In 
fact the story as it is given in the Bible is 
always the most beautiful and realistic. 
However, it may sometimes be told in sim- 
pler language. 

Let the children adapt their ovim stories. 
We often spoil them by preaching or mor- 
alizing. Jesus usually let the people draw 
their own conclusions. Sometimes the teach- 
er sees fit to use stories outside of the Bible 
to teach the truths she wants taught. Such 
stories should be selected which come with- 
in the field of knowledge and experience of 
the children that they may grasp them read- 
ily and apply them without explanation. 

A story to be effective must be well told. 
Suppose the lesson itself is a story. Let 
the teacher read it and reread it, taking 
note of every detail. Then let her, in the 
privacy of her own room, practice the tell- 
ing of it aloud, that she may be sure every 
part of it is made plain enough and simple 
enough to hold the attention of her pupils 
and cause them to feel its significance and 
grasp for themselves the truth taught there- 
in. In order to make it vivid to the chil- 
dren, the teacher must first see every step 
of it and feel it herself. Then, by bodily 
and facial expression, by tone of voice, and 
often by illustrations upon the blackboard, 
she will be able, at least in part, to secure 
the results she desires. 

Picture Method 

Pictures are also used to good advantage 
in teaching the lesson, especially with very 
small children. The child often receives its 
earliest impressions from pictures. Even 
before it can comprehend a story it may 
grasp little truths from the pictures given 
it to play with. In the teaching of the Sun- 
day school lesson, however, only such pic- 
tures should be used as are true to the les- 
son text. It is not a bad plan to present to 
each pupil a card or leaflet, containing the 
lesson picture. This the child carries home 
and there often tells again the lesson stoi-y 
from it. 

Object Method 

The use of objects may often be found 
profitable in the presentation of the lesson. 
When they can be procured a collection of 
Orientations is useful. The children often 
wonder what is meant by a scroll, phylac- 
teries, idol and so forth. If they can see 
and handle those things the lesson will be 
made more real and much more interesting. 
Substitute ai'ticles also prove helpful — such 
articles as paper fish, clay loaves of bread, 
little houses and little boats. The use of 
some of God's gifts — fruit, flowers and 
seeds — may often stamp some truth upon 
the young minds. Great care should be tak- 
en, however, in the use of objects and 
synibols lest they become the important 
thing. Although the child should be ap- 
proached through the "eye-gate" as well as 
through the "ear-gate," that method may 
be abused. There are some characters and 
incidents in the Bible too sacred for one to 
attempt to portray. Above all, the teacher 
should not try to illustrate in any way the 
personality of Jesus. Let the child form 
his own conclusion of that from the Word it- 

Work Must Be Planned 

Whatsoever method the teacher may use, 
if she would do good woi-k, she must plan 
her process of teaching in advance of the 
recitation. This plan must include a study 
of the pupil as well as a study of each les- 
son. "To plan carefully and then execute 
skillfully is the prime test of teaching." 
Real teaching does not consist merely in 
talking to the pupil or telling it the con- 
tents of the lesson. "Teaching may be de- 
fined as causing a human soul to know." 

Home Cooperation 

Home cooperation may be secured by sev- 
eral means, but perhaps the best is by per- 
sonal visitation. A word with the mother 
will often clear up misconceptions that those 
in the home may have received from the ex- 
pressions of the children. The teacher can 
also personally give a hearty invitation to 
the parents to visit the school and see for 
themselves how it is conducted. She may 
by occasional notes solicit the help of the 
mother in impressing some particular prin- 
ciple which is being studied just then, or 
her assistance along some other particular 
line. Suppose the class is memorizing the 
Beatitudes, or one or more of the Psalms, 
the mother could help grealy in teaching 
the child those verses in the home. Indeed, 
parents owe it to their children to assist in 
their religious training, and no teacher need 
hesitate to ask their aid. No doubt, it would 
be a good thing for the welfare of the chil- 
dren if the Sunday school were so conducted 
as to require a great deal more homework 
and assistance from the parents than they 
now do. — Selected MateriaL 

JANUARY 9, 1932 


Page 11 


at the 

Family Altar 


Thoburn C. Lyon 


Lesson Text: John 3:1-16; Golden Text: 
John 3:16 

Daily Readings and Comments 

Jesus and Nicodemus. John 3:1-16 

Luke, John, Paul, and others of the sa- 
cred writers wrote of the things which they 
had seen and known, but none of them could 
say, in the same sense that Jesus did, "We 
speak that we do know, and testify that 
we have seen." As the Son of God, he 
KNEW, and he taught this teacher. He can 
teach us many things, too. He especially 
emphasized the love of God for men, and 
their need of a Savior: As Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, that those 
who looked might have life, even so must 
the Son of man be lifted up on the cross, 
that those who believe on him might have 
life. We cannot see the wind, but we can 
see the trees bow down before it; just so, 
we cannot see the Spirit in the lives of men, 
but we can see his effect. 

Jesus, the World's Light. John 3:17-21 

These are those who insist that a loving 
God would not condemn men to eternal pun- 
ishment. And in a measure they are right: 
by his own wickedness man made himself 
unfit for the kingdom, and God so loved 
men that he sent his own Son to redeem 
them and to restore to them the lost image 
of their Creator. The Pharisees of Jesus' 
day hated him, because the light of his na- 
ture and teachings showed up the shortcom- 
ings of their own natures. For the same 
reason many still reject him, for we cannot 
come to him without acknowledging his 
unique worthiness and our own unworthi- 

Praying for a Clean Heart. Ps. 51:1-10 
Jesus' teaching to Nicodemus was not re- 
ally new: rather, Nicodemus and the Jews 
of his day had simply failed to understand 
the words of the prophets. In this passage 
David refers both to the natural birth, after 
the flesh, and the new birth, or the new 
creation. David prayed: "Create in me a 
clean heart, God," and in the writings of 
Paul (2 Cor. 5:17), we read: "If any man 
be in Christ, he is a new creature." Until 
we find forgiveness and a new creation in 
Christ, our sins are ever before us. 

Dying unto Sin. Rom. 6:3-11 
We must die unto sin before we can be 
born again. This will be clear when we re- 
alize that after all we have only one body, 
and it cannot house two spirits; the old man 
of sin must die and give up his right to this 
body before the new man which is in Christ 
Jesus can live in it. This is the symbolism 
of baptism, in which the old man of sin is 
buried beneath the waters of baptism, and 
a new creature arises from the waters. Let 
us ponder well the meaning of verse 10, es- 
pecially the first part: "In that he died, he 
died unto sin once." 

Freedom From Sin. Rom. 8:1-11 

The teaching of the "two natures," strug- 
gling within the believer, is only true inso- 
far as we have failed to die unto sin once 
for all. God has provided for freedom from 
the dominion of the old man of sin and the 
body of this death (Rom. 7:24, 25), if we 
will only accept it, and it is our blessed 
privilege to walk without condemnation af- 
ter the Spirit, and not after the fiesh. If 
we have been bom of the Spirit we no long- 
er mind the things of the flesh (v. 5), but 
the things of the Spirit, and therein we find 
life and peace. 

Living in Christ. CoL 3:1-11 

A Bible teacher once remarked that peo- 
ple are prone to speak of the "higher life 
in Christ," the "victorious life," etc., where- 
as there is no other kind of life in Christ; 
we are either living the Christ life, or we 
are not. Paul here calls upon us to give 

evidenqe that we are living the Christ life 
— ^that is, that the world may hear the 
blowing of the wind which it cannot see, to 
borrow from Jesus' figure to Nicodemus. The 
new creature that is born again bears not 
only the nature, but also the image of him 
that created him. 


Faith and the New Birth. 1 John 5:1-5 

This scripture really doesn't need explana- 
tion or comment as much as it needs prac- 
tising! People are still as puzzled as Nico- 
demus over the manner of the new birth, 
but this scripture, and many others, should 
be entirely clear: "Whosoever believeth that 
Jesus is the Christ is born of God," and 
"whatever is born of God overcometh the 
world." We might emphasize the difl'erence, 
however, between a mere mental assent and 
a really earnest faith. May our hearts be 
really gripped by a vital faith in Christ that 
shall result in newness of life and freedom 
from sin — the new birth of which Jesus 
spoke to Nicodemus. 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 









C. 0. WHITMER, 217 E. Oakall An., South Bend, 


General Secretary 



2301 13th St., N. E., 
Canton. Ohio 

Selected Committee Helps 

By James F. Neill 

A league without a champion. Such was 
the situation in which the Eastern Inter- 
collegiate League found itself after flve 
weeks of play in the Young People's Society 
of Gaston Presbyterian church, Philadel- 
phia, Pennsylvania. The "league" was a 
contest arranged by the lookout committee 
to encourage promptness, stimulate partici- 
pation, and increase the membership of the 

The first step, of course, was the elimina- 
tion of all "dead-wood." Then the remain- 
ing thirty members were ranked in groups 
of six on the basis of individual abilities, one 
being placed on each of the following teams : 
Columbia, Cornell, Dartmouth, Pennsylvania, 
Princeton, and Yale. The team captains 
were neither officers nor committee chair- 
men, all being younger members who proved 
themselves "comers." 

A schedule was prepared, together with a 
list of substitutes; three referees (the pas- 
tor and two honorary members to decide 
any disputes which might arise ) ; a time- 
keeper (lookout chairman); and prizes for 
the winning team and the individual high 
scorer. The timekeeper was necessary to 
ensure a maximum participation of one min- 
ute, since at least thirty people had to take 
part in half an hour. It seemed cold-blooded 
to some, but it was necessary to call "time" 
only thrice during the contest, and concise- 
ness is a valuable asset to any one. 

Sheets were run off on the ditto machine, 
lining up the opposing players as in actual 
basketball, scoring being as follows: 

Late — 1 foul for the opponent. 

Absent — 2 fouls for the opponent. 

Extemporaneous participation (this term 
caused much amusement) — 2 field goals for 
the member. 

Reading a clipping — 1 field goal for the 

New member — 3 field goals for the mem- 

Visitor — 1 field goal for the member. 

(A foul scores one point, a field goal two). 

At the bottom of these sheets were figures 
up to 75, by which it was possible to keep a 
"running score" and know how the teams 
stood at any time during the meeting. Scor- 
ing was different from the usual custom in 
that, instead of securing points for prompt- 
ness and attendance, failure to perform 
these duties gave points to the opposinrj 
player. The team captains kept the score, 
turning a duplicate copy over to the chair- 
man of the lookout committee at the con- 
clusion of each game. Captains had the 
right to insert a substitute in place of any 
player who failed to attend or participate 
regularly in the meetings. Lineups were 
furnished to the opposing captain before the 
game started. 

It was definitely stated in the circular let- 
ter sent to the members announcing the con- 
test that a "visitor" was one who was not 
a member of any young people's society, but 
was eligible to membership, being eighteen 
to twenty-four years old. A copy of the 
results of the three games played each eve- 
ning, team standings, and individual scor- 
ing, together with suggestions for improve- 
ment, were sent by the chairman of the 
lookout committee to the captains each 
week; and they in turn passed the informa- 
tion along, and "pepped up" their team- 
members, visitors, etc. Publicity was chief- 
ly through the medium of these letters, the 
church calendar, and a number of posters. 

Because of a three-cornered tie the league 
had no champion; so a play-off was neces- 
sary. Cornell defeated Penn and Dartmouth 
to take the championship. On the succeed- 
ing Sunday evening to each of Cornell's five 
pennant-winners was given a subscription to 

Page 12 


JANUARY 9, 1932 

The Keystone Ehideavorer, the Pennsylvania 
State paper. To the individual high scorer 
of the league was given a subscription to 
The Christian Endeavor World. While the 
giving of prizes is not always sanctioned, 
these were regarded more in the light of 
investments than anything else. 

On the seventh evening (five being for the 
league and one for the play-off) two all-star 
aggregations played each other, the Gaston 
Maids and the Gaston Boys. These consisted 
of the highest scoring girls and fellows. For 
this one night only the "visitors' rule" was 
removed, and the rest of the society were 
also counted as visitors for any of the ten 
who asked them. The Maids defeated the 
Boys by a margin of nine points. In all 
fairness we mention the fact that there are 
twice as many girls as fellows in the so- 

Actual basketball games in the church 

gym on Saturday nights were linked to the 
contest, two of the pseudo team captains 
being members of that team. A basketball 
social was planned, but other arrangements 

We cannot help telling you that 29 out of 
the 30 members were present every Sunday, 
26 of whom took part. A record of four 
latenesses a Sunday was due to the dis- 
tance traveled by many. Only two new 
members were accepted, since experience 
has shown that members accepted promiscu- 
ously during a contest do not always make 
the best workers. The names, addresses, 
and church or society affiliations of all vis- 
itors were secured through the use of a vis- 
itors' register (pages in a "Christian En- 
deavor Handbook") placed in the meeting 
room. Thus we have a list of "prospects" 
from which we hope to secure members 
when the heat of the contest has subsided. 

icial Secretary Foreign 
1925 EJrt 5th St., 
Long Beach, Californii 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Genie. Indiana 

The Story of Miss Tsai of China 


My father had twentw-two children. He 
had two wives and a concubine and his po- 
sition was next to that of the governor of 
the province. He was a man of wealth and 
of good character. Our household numbered 
about sixty, counting the servants — and 
each small child had a nurse. We could 
have almost anything we wished. Our home 
was large and had beautiful gardens with 
an abundance of flowers and a lake in the 
grounds. As a young girl, I spent most of 
my time playing Ma Jongg and drinking 
wine, paying a good deal of attention to fine 
clothes. I loved my father and he loved 
me and gave many pleasures, taking me 
every week to a theater. Once when he 
was very ill, I thought of the old Chinese 
idea that if the flesh of a child is boiled 
and given to drink that the patient will re- 
cover, so secretly I tried to cut a piece of 
flesh from my arm. I had no idea how dif- 
ficult it would be and it sickened me as I 
tried again and again with a blunt pair of 
scissors to cut off a piece, but at last I suc- 
ceeded and my father really did get well. 
My arm was very, very sore as I put on 
ashes of incense burned in our private tem- 
ple, and tied it up with a none too clean 
handkerchief, but I kept my secret for a 
long time, for part of this superstition is to 
tell no one for a hundred days, during 
which time the idols are implored to take 
notice of this sacrifice. It took six months 
for the wound to heal. My father passed 
away about a year afterwards and while we 
still had enough of this world's goods, we 
were not as wealthy as before. 

I was greatly interested in my studies but 
was told that I would not really be consid- 
ered educated until I could speak other lan- 
guages. I learned Latin and English in the 
normal school but as I grew up I wished to 
know more. I inquired where I could learn 
more English and a mission school was rec- 
ommended to me. There I made some pro- 
gress but when I wanted to have a special 
teacher for English, the lady, Miss Davis, 
who offered to help me stipulated that the 

Bible must be the textbook. I said that I 
would rather study some other book for I 
was not interested in the Bible, but she was 
firm and so we began. I would not attend 
prayers until I found it was required and 
then I took another book with me and held 
it inside my Bible to read during the ser- 
vice. I did not wish to pay any attention 
to Bible teaching. One day a celebrated 
American was to take the service and my 
only thought in hearing him speak was to 
learn new English expressions — for I 
thought, if I am obliged to go, I will use 
the time to improve my English and that 
will be my reward for attending. I realize 
now how much prayer was going up for 
me as I studied month after month. Gradu- 
ally the words of the Scriptures began to 
sink into my heart and I felt anything but 

One day when I went to a service the 
pastor said "Why is it that some people 
who have heard the Gospel over and over 
again are so unhappy?" He drew the com- 
parison that they were like a tree which had 
fallen and lay on the ground, and under it 
were all manner of crawling creatures be- 
cause they loved to dwell away from the 
light in the darkness. One day as I sat in 
a park, I remembered his words and 
thought: I will see whether or not his words 
are true, and moved a large block of wood 
which was lying on the ground. There, to 
my amazement I saw a serpent wriggling 
its way out of the Light and numbers of in- 
sects all made uncomfortable by the light 
shining upon them. It was then that I re- 
alized that the Lord Jesus was speaking to 
me and that I was unhappy in the light he 
had given me because I was still in darkness 
of soul. So I went to my room and prayed: 
"Oh, God, if there is a God, help me." 'Then 
God met me and the light came into my life. 

From that day I knew Christ as my Sav- 
ior and soon after made a public confession 
and was baptized. I had not spoken to my 
parents of my new experience but asked a 
friend to write and tell them because I knew 

they would be displeased. When I went 
home a short time afterwards I found my 
mother weeping and my eight older brothers 
(I was one of the younger children) sitting 
around the room like judges. My eldest 
brother beat me. My mother continued 
weeping day and night, for a week. I said, 
"Mother, the Lord Jesus is so much to me 
that I cannot help but follow him." I suf- 
fered much persecution, for my brothers 
felt I had disgraced them and often said 
"Sister, what have you done?" When I came 
to the table and asked a silent blessing it 
displeased my family very much and some- 
times they were so angry that they sent me 
away without a mouthful. Often I spoke 
to them about the Lord. He kept my heart 
in peace and kept me from speaking hastily. 
When my mother was ill and I again asked 
her if she would believe, she said: "When 
I am dead and in my coffin, and the lid put 
dov\m, then and only then wall I believe in 

After a time, my favorite brother, who 
still loved me, wished me to teach him Lat- 
in. As we sat in one of the summer houses 
near our private temple in which were 
scores of idols, large and small, I drew his 
attention to them telling him they could not 
hear as Jesus did to whom I prayed. Grad- 
ually he came to believe. It was then that 
my mother suffered most. She said "I can- 
not bear it, I cannot bear it; it was bad 
enough when you followed this foreign doc- 
trine but to have a son of mine believe it, 
is too much to endure, I will give you away 
to anyone, into any kind of home, just so 
you will not drag our family name into the 

I did not get angry, but said "Oh mother, 
Jesus is more to me than anything on 

They wished to betroth me and my moth- 
er opened the treasure chest and showed me 
all the fine apparel and jewels I should have 
upon marriage — but even these could not 
supplant Jesus Christ. My brothers still 
beat me at times but gradually the Lord 
worked in their hearts and, one by one, they 
turned to him. My mother became serious- 
ly ill and we brought her to the Friends' 
Hospital. Miss Leaman, another lady and 
I fasted for three days after which my 
mother showed signs of relenting. Before 
she left the hospital, she accepted the Lord. 
After that she tried to help in the work in 
every way she could. 

A proud sister who lives in Shanghai 
said: "Do not call yourself a Bible woman, 
we do not want one of our family to be 
known by that name." I only said "It is 
most honorable to be a Bible woman." 

"Then I cannot receive you into my 
home," she answered. 

"I am sorry if you cannot receive me but 
I must serve the Lord with all my soul and 
strength," I replied, "and to serve him is 
my greatest joy." 

I praise the Lord that now thirty-one of 
my family have come to know the Lord and 
that he gives me strength to tell my sisters 
of his great love. 

Miss Tsai is now doing fine work and is 
greatly used of the Lord among Government 
school girls, knowdng their trials and diffi- 
culties when they come out on the Lord's- 
side. She herself has gone through the ex- 
perience. Pray for her. — Missionary Review 
of the World. 

Be thoughtful before you speak and oth- 
ers will be thankful afterwards. 

JANUARY 9, 1932 


Page 13 


Our Lord's Graattit Apoitl* 
wu a gnat wrrMpandent 


Early in November I received an invita- 
tion from Elder W. S. Crick, pastor of the 
Fremont church, to be with them on their 
annual Homecoming and Anniversary Day 
which was to be observed on November 29. 
As it happened that this congregation was 
one of the four assigned to me for assis- 
tance and encouragement as a district evan- 
gelist, I accepted the invitation and with 
the hearty assistance of some of the breth- 
ren here at Ashland was enabled to spend 
a very pleasant day with the Brethren at 
Fremont on the appointed date. 

The day was a full one, as Brother Crick 
believes in getting all he can from his breth- 
ren who visit in his bailiwick. Three ser- 
vices of preaching — morning, afternoon and 
evening — had been arranged and so it was 
my privilege to speak to three fine audi- 
ences of the Fremont workers and their 
friends. There was a good interest at all 
of the services, and the personnel of the 
audiences was quite typically Brethren. And 
of course there were names and faces that 
are familiar to those who attend our State 
and National Conferences, and quite natur- 
ally these were found in places of service in 
the church's enterprises. This was my first 
visit to this church to have a part in their 
regular services and observe the work in its 
regular working routine. I found the work 
in very excellent condition in the midst of 
these trying times, the various auxiliaries 
well organized. The pastor had prepared a 
financial statement for the membership 
which appeared on the Bulletin of the con- 
gregation for that day. This statement 
seemed to me to reflect well on the financial 
work of the group. It must be remembered 
that this congregation has had some re- 
verses and is at present receiving some help 
from the State Mission Board, but it was 
my impression that these people are mak- 
ing an honest effort to treat the Board fair- 
ly in the matter of the obligation which 
they have to the Board. 

I have known the pastor for a good many 
years, but it had never been my privilege 
to fellowship with him in his work, and so 
the hours spent in his home with his fine 
little family were most pleasant ones, and 
I believe we know and understand each 
other a bit better than before. I want to 
make an observation or two at this point 
with reference to the attitude of the pastors 
of the Brethren church toward the auxiliar- 
ies and enterprises of the denomination. 
Here at Ashland where we are in touch with 
the various enterprises of the fraternity, we 
have a way of saying that when certain 
pastors change pastorates we may expect 
certain things to follow. That is there are 
certain folks who cannot find spiritual nour- 
ishment in Brethren Publications and the 
fact is reflected immediately in a curtail- 
ment of the support which the churches 
served by these pastors formerly gave to 
the various auxiliaries. Especially is this 
reflected in the use of Brethren Publications. 
Well I had no such observations to make 
concerning the Fremont congregation, and 

the pastor was anxious to know if his dis- 
trict evangelist knew of any way he might 
be any more loyal to the Church and its en- 
terprises. (And a few other Brethren 
preachers might well take note of this char- 
acteristic of the Fremont pastor). 

It so happened that the pastor was to 
conduct a funeral service for a non-Chris- 
tian suicide victim, and so I remained over 
and assisted him at that very difficult ser- 
vice. I want to commend the good brother 
for the very masterly way in which he 
brought a message to the assemblage, with- 
out in any way compromising the Gospel or 
yet harrowing the feelings of the stricken 
family. Brother Crick showed himself as 
one capable of fitting into hard situations 
and leaving a fine feeling in the hearts of 
those he is called to serve. 

I came away from my visit with the Fre- 
mont Brethren feeling that I had fellow- 
shipped with another Brethren congrega- 
tion — another of the many it has been my 
privilege to visit — and that with such loyal 
pastors the fraternity has little to fear as 
to the future of the church. And it is the 
hope of the writer that his visit as a dis- 
trict evangelist did not in any way com- 
promise the pastor or the congregation in 
their mutual relations with each other, but 
rather encouraged both to continued and 
more earnest consecration and effort for the 
church which we all love. May God continue 
to pour out his rich blessings upon the 
Fremont church and its good pastor. 



In loving memory of our dear sisters who 
have passed to their reward. It was a love- 
ly day, December 17, 1931, when the Wom- 
ens' Missionary society of the Gretna Breth- 
ren church met for a day's session with Mrs. 
E. F. Miller to sew for the needy children 
near Krypton, Kentucky, where the Breth- 
ren Church conducts a mission school. The 
sun shone beautiful and the cheer without 
and within seemed to make it a gala day 
for all present. Among the women that 
have always made meetings of this nature 
pleasant and successful were Mrs. Opal 
Trout and Miss Josephine Shoemaker. 

Sister Shoemaker has been a member of 
the Gretna Brethren church for a number 
of years, and Sister Trout united with the 

Christian church in early life and for ten 
years has been a faithful member and work- 
er in the Gretna Womens' Missionary So- 
ciety. About three years ago she moved 
ten miles away from the community, sev- 
eral times spoke of severing her relations 
with the society after the marriage of her 
daughter because she disliked to drive the 
car when her husband was busy. 

The pleasant relations that had always ex- 
isted among these women and "The Tie that 
binds" kept her faithful and loath to leave. 

The efforts put forth by these two women 
have always shown the true Christian spirit 
in their untiring zeal to help others. That 
same spirit seemed to manifest itself espe- 
cially on this day, and all seemed to feel 
when adjournment time came that the day, 
although too short, was as pleasant and 
helpful as any of the many such that they 
had enjoyed together. These two sisters 
started home with a pleasant air of satis- 
faction that another day had been spent in 
real Christian service. Those that had al- 
ready gone and those present had no idea 
that the next few minutes would bring the 
saddest moments in the history of the so- 
ciety, when these two sisters drove in front 
of a fast bound train and were hurled into 

Truly we are made to realize, that in the 
midst of life we are in death. Little will 
the children in the hills of Kentucky know 
when they are sleeping, warm and happy, 
under the comforts made this day, that 
these two worthy women gave their lives 
in an effort to make them happy. 

They, like Dorcas of old, will be remem- 
bered as the years come and go, for the 
real service they have rendered. Our sym- 
pathy goes out to the loved ones in each of 
their homes and the kind deeds of these two 
women will ever linger in our memory. 

Their passing seems untimely. 

And our loss we keely feel 
But he who loves us truly 
Can all our sorrows heal. 


(Continued from page 2) 

No member is permitted to even mention 
the "depression" upon penalty of a swift 
kick. The insignia of the organization con- 
sists of a pin bearing the engraved repre- 
sentation of an ostrich with its head buried 
in a bank of sand. 

Sir George Paish, eminent economist, evi- 
dently does not belong to this club. He says, 
"If my information is correct, and I think 
it is, nothing can prevent a world break- 
down within the next two months." 

IlHokota District "Moderator's Annual Message." 

By C. C. Grlsso 
Delivened to the 1931 Annual Conference, at Dallas Center, Iowa, October 9, 1931 

Dear Brethren in Christ: Greeting, Grace 
be unto you, and peace from God our Fath- 
er, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank 
my God upon every remembrance of you, 
always in every prayer of mine for you all 
making request with joy, for your fellow- 
ship in the gospel from the first day until 
now: being confident of this very thing that 
he which hath begun a good work in you 
will perform it unto the day of Jesus Christ. 

You have called me to this place of hon- 
or and with the help and council of all and 
in particular these my more able brethren in 
the ministry, we shall endeavor to make this 
one of the greatest conferences of our his- 
tory as a district. 

First let me pause to say that we ought 
to be very grateful to our Heavenly Father 
for the way that he has led us through the 
days of the year that has just passed. While 

Page 14 


JANUARY 9, 1932 

it has been a year of reverses for some it 
has also been a year filled with great bless- 
ings for his church. As for our ministry he 
has been gracious to us. As to the laity, 
some of our leaders have been called to 
higher service. We would pause to drop a 
word of gratitude for the memory of our 
good Brother B. F. Puterbaugh, who dur- 
ing the year went away from us to be with 
his Lord. But those that assemble here are 
spared, and blessed with the innumerable 
gifts of life. To us have been given the 
riches of his saving Grace. All the fulness 
of his love in Christ has been ours. All 
the power of the endless life has thrilled us. 
All the beauty and joy, all the dignity and 
grace, all the endueraent of power for ser- 
vice, all the compensations of life that flow 
from clean, holy, godly living have been 
ours. What more could we ask ? 

Certainly we ought to thank God as a 
church that he has accounted us worthy of 
being his representatives in these last days, 
in an effort to complete his body for him 
when he shall return. 

I believe in the Brethren church. I have 
given the best of my life to her ministry 
in the support of her plea. I believe she is 
ordained of God for just "such a time as 
this." I believe that as a church we are 
nearer the practice of the apostles, and 
come nearest to a reproduction of primitive 
Christianity than any other body of people 
in the world. We understand the terms and 
conditions of salvation as did the disciples 
of our Lord of the first century. We under- 
stand the purpose and place of the ordi- 
nances as well as they. We pride ourselves 
on our "whole Gospel plea." We have taken 
our place on the high and exalted ground 
of "Christ our only creed" and "The Bible 
as our only rule of faith and practice." This 
is the ground upon which the founders of 
our movement stood. Let us thank God 
they did, for all that we are as a people to- 
day is because they were fearless in advo- 
cating that plea. But, today. Brethren, to 
our shame and discredit we hear little of 
that plea. Our members are going into 
other churches: our ministers are taking up 
work in other denominations, but let us not 
lament it if we continually insist that they 
are just as good as we, and that we have 
no plea that is worthy of their support. 

I believe that we need a greater faith in 
ourselves and our message; a faith that will 
push us out from the shore; a faith that 
will help us to reach out further and fur- 
ther and claim the unclaimed land with our 
whole Gospel message. Our message is 
given to us from God. It is his gospel. 
There can be nothing added and there can 
be nothing taken away. It is authoritative 
and final. "All scripture is given by inspi- 
ration of God . . . that the man of God may 
be perfect." What we are trying to do is 
to perfect men and women in Christ. How 
can it be done with anything less than the 
preaching of a whole Gospel ? It takes a 
whole gospel to make a whole Christian, 
and brethren, if there is anything that I 
covet for the churches of our district and 
of our whole brotherhood it is that in these 
days they might "stand fast in the faith." 
In these days of doubt and indifference when 
men are heedlessly and carelessly trampling 
the teachings of Jesus beneath their feet, 
there is a need of a people who will rise up 
and boldly declare them anew. There must 
be a return to the old gospel message. The 
message that has cheered this old world's 
heart for 2,000 years, and will continue if 
faithfully preached. 

2. Again let me take this opportunity of 
calling the churches back to our first and 
greatest task. I speak of evangelism. What 
would take place if every last member in all 
of our churches were set on fire to carry out 
the last commission of our Lord. I tell you 
we would be in the midst of the greatest re- 
vival our church has ever known. I am not 
urging any particular form. I am not rais- 
ing the question of method. I am saying 
the church must be evangelistic. Our preach- 
ing must be an evangel, a message of good 
news. It must be proclaimed so as to win 
men to itself. Millions there are who have 
not heard it. God wills that they shall hear 
it through the church, and we need to be 
aroused to the danger of those about us lest 
they cry out in judgment against us. All 
the agencies and auxiliaries of the church 
ought to be evangelistic in nature. Please 
underscore this. UNLji^SS A CHURCH IS 
DYING CHURCH. Her days will be num- 
bered. Where shall the responsibility for 
this task be placed? Upon every member 
of the church. I am tnisting that a positive 
evangelistic note shall go forth from this 
conference that God may use every one of 
us the coming year as he has never used us 
in the bringing in of the lost. And let me 
say further that just as long as we give 
ourselves up to other things just that long 
will our churches walk around in their own 
little narrow circles of their local congrega- 
tions and the world vnll continue to go by 
on the other side in its careless, unregener- 
ate way, unsaved, because, yes because- 
Christians loved their own little narrow pro- 
grams better than the salvation of mankind. 

3. In this connection let me offer a word 
with reference to leadership in our churches. 
The plea I am making for it is that there 
may be such consecration on the part of our 
laymen that it wall, by the very force of its 
character compel the respect due the church. 
To know the word of God in terms of a gen- 
uine experience. A pastor's best and most 
efficient helpers in carrying forward the 
work of the church is clean, holy, high. 
Christian living on the part of every mem- 
ber of the church. It is not at all necessary 
that one go to China or Africa to serve in 
the capacity of full life-time service. Each 
of us can serve full time right where we 
are. We need recruits for the ministry and 
the home fields, and foreign fields, and in 
all of these places are unlimited opportuni- 
ties. And yet I am reminded that some of 
our larger churches have not sent out a 
worker for these fields for many years. 
Brethren of the ministry, let us lay this bur- 
den upon the hearts and minds of the young 
people in our churches. 

4. All of this compels me to say that 
there is another matter that ought to con- 
cern us at this time, namely that of Church 
Extension. In my humble judgment, we as a 
church ought to have a larger Home Mission 
program. More churches should be estab- 
lished, for it is the home base upon which 
all our work rests. In this great district 
of ours there are yet places I believe that 
could be made centers of brethren influence. 
What better work could some of our larger 
churches like Lanark or Waterloo do than 
to lay hold on some young man, place him 
in such a field and give him our moral and 
financial support? As I view it there are 
two ways open to us: the first is to go on 
in the same old way, to hold and strengthen 
what we have and be satisfied; the other is 
to bestir ourselves to the interests of our 
district mission program and set as a goal. 

the establishing of a new work every year.- 
Not a single one of us is satisfied with what 
we are doing along this line. Yet, I fear 
we have lost the spirit of those who have 
gone before us. Fifty years ago our preach- 
ers went everywhere preaching. Wherever 
there was an opportunity they went, even 
at the sacrifice of time and money. They 
didn't wait to be called by a large church 
offering a large salary, but they blazed their 
own way and made possible some of the 
churches that today are being neglected by 
those to whom they have committed the 
task of shepherding. They call to us out 
from their graves today. Is it possible that 
we have betrayed the trust they left us ? 

5. The next thing that I should like to 
refer to for just a minute is our educational 
interests. If we are to persist as a denom- 
ination we must have a school distinctively 
Brethren in its influence and teaching. 
Knowing Ashland College as I do I feel that 
we have here such a school. In the train- 
ing of our ministers, and missionaries and 
church leaders, its demands and appeals 
must be given our consideration. In the 
days when the divinely established land- 
marks of the church are being tampered 
with, in this time when there is a tendency 
to lift the anchors and drift with the cur- 
rent, in these days when the great doctrines 
and principles of the church which she has 
believed and practiced for years are being 
denied, what an opportunity is ours to train 
our leadership, and maintain the "faith of 
our fathers." The whole church should con- 
stantly keep before her this matter of a 
trained ministry, and urge upon our best 
young men this distinctive work. We ought 
to be giving more young men to the gospel 
ministry. Where shall we go for our future 
preachers? We must go among the young 
men of our own churches and see that they 
are trained in our own institution. It is true 
that our district is so far removed that it 
is expensive to send our young people, yet 
there are some other things that we can 
furnish if we can not furnish them with stu- 
dents. We can give our moral support, our 
prayers, our sympathies and our money. The 
brotherhood has given well in the past, but 
the time will never come when we can say 
that we are through giving to our college. 
For such institutions are rarely ever self- 
supporting even though they have large en- 
dovraients. If our missionaries in South 
America and Africa are to be accepted they 
must qualify here. Our young folks will not 
attend a college when they learn that their 
work will not be accepted or recognized in 
many of the states. Thus, in view of this, 
and in view of the fact that we cannot ex- 
pect our youth to attend schools of other 
denominations and remain loyal to the 
Brethren church, we need as never before to 
get behind this our only educational institu- 
tion and do everything in our power to raise 
it to the very highest efficiency possible. 

6. And now, very closely associated in 
our educational interests is our PUBLISH- 
ING HOUSE. Those of us who are a bit 
older in years of service in the church are 
pleased to note the progress that has been 
made in all of our church publications. As 
yet, we are not burdened with the printed 
page. With but one church paper, and that 
one not large it is within the convenience 
and reach of all to be entirely familiar with 
its every page. Information essential to the 
intelligent co-operation of all may be found 
in every edition. Spiritual food and devo-- 
tional reading fills every weekly issue, and. 
like the word of God it ought to dignify the: 

JANUARY 9, 1932 


Page 15 

center table of every Brethren home. We 
are glad that it is a welcome guest in so 
many homes; at least enough so to justify 
its continuance. But yet there are entirely 
too few who read it. My experience is that 
those in every congregation who are really 
infonned and are interested in the great 
forward movements and programs of the 
church in general are those who read the 
church paper. Little can be done until we 
have an intelligent and informed laity. What 
is going on in South America and Africa 
and in the eastern part of the United States 
ought to be known and appreciated by every 
home in our district. How can we be in- 
spired by their strength and loyalty unless 
we know of their faith? 

When we think of the work that ought to 
be done; when we see the growing tendency 
of our becoming more and more a number of 
isolated units; when we recognize the fact 
that our success lies in a measure, in the 
success of other local congregations, then 
we are constrained to feel that the pastor 
and people and paper are insolubly related, 
and this relation must be continued. Again 
I should like to see the time come when 
every Brethren Bible school would use the 
Brethren literature. We cannot build Breth- 
ren young people in the faith by placing 
in their hands literature that belittles our 
plea. We are suffering greatly as a church 
in losing our members to other faiths. Let 
us not lament it, brethren if we continually 
insist that other literature is just as good. 

7. Again we have found a common inter- 
est in our Foreign Missionary program. We 
are grateful that our district is represented 
on the foreign field. Our district has ever 
been alive to foreign missions, and have re- 
sponded to every appeal made by the church. 
And we also note with pleasure that we 
have several others who have given their 
lives to the work and are ready to go. And 
yet with all of this we ought not to be sat- 
isfied. We need more workers for our home 
and foreign mission fields. We need physi- 
cians and teachers in Africa. We need 
workers in the home field that are willing 
to make a sacrifice comparable to that on 
the foreign field. I am appealing to those 
to whom this may come to consider well 
the call of God. 

Let us pray that this burden may so be 
laid upon the minds and hearts of the youth 
of our church that out from our numbers 
shall arise a number of our very best who 
shall consecrate their lives to this task. And 
let me add this word that the time is here 
when any one of our churches ought to sup- 
port a worker on the foreign field. Yes, and 
there are single individuals in our congrega- 
tions that could do the same thing and not 
financially embarrass themselves. What 
greater work could be done? 

8. And last! Let me say one word with 
reference to the various auxiliaries. All are 
mighty big aids in the work of the church. 
But let us remember they are of value only 
as they contribute to the church. The church 
must be given the pre-eminence. We had 
better go through life with some of them 
cut off, than that they should fail in their 
purpose. Let the Christian Endeavor, the 
Bible school, the W. M. S. all be subordinate 
to the church, and make them worthwhile 
aids to the Christ -founded institution, each 
of them contributing their share of the re- 
sponsibility in leading folks to Jesus Christ. 
I pray that God's blessings shall be upon us 
as a church. That we may go forth with a 
keener sense of our tasks, our opportunities 
and our responsibilities. Let us believe in 

God and in his plan for his church. Our 
God has not failed. He will not fail. Let 
us be found working in harmony with him. 
Personally, I believe I can do this better in 
the Brethren Church than anywhere else. I 
have never doubted my call or questioned 
my task, and what I speak for myself I 
trust I speak for all who hear me. May he 
bless us abundantly in the future. May he 
own the labor that we bring, so that v/hen 
our life's labors shall be laid down, at the 
setting of our day's sun we shall have 
nothing of which to be ashamed. 


By Edward W. Frantz 

Early one morning Mark Lewis was awak- 
ened by a low whining under his window. 
He crawled quickly out of bed and ran to 
the open window. The big, flat doorstone 
was just beneath him, and on the stone sat 
a puppy. The dog was brown and white, 
with a coat of long thick hair that would 
have been pretty if it had not been wet and 
muddy, full of snarls and tangled with 

The dog hearing the slight noise that 
Mark made when he went to the window, 
looked up at him with a pair of soft brown 
eyes that seemed to say, "Please give me 
something to eat. I am a poor dog that 
has no home and is out of work!" 

Mark hurried down and opened the door. 
The little dog came in, whimpering and 
vdggling all over. In a minute his pink 
tongue was lapping a dish of milk. Mark 
and his cousins Fred and Charlie named 
the dog Bob and kept him for their own. 

One day when they had had him for about 
a week, they were playing with him in front 
of the house. Mark had an apple that he 
would throw for Bob to chase. They 
thought it was better fun sometimes not to 
throw the apple, but only to make the mo- 
tion. Poor Bob would see Mark's arm move, 
and away he would dash, without waiting 
to see whether the apple went or not; and 
then he would look so puzzled that you 
could not help laughing at him. 

The doctor who was driving along called 
to them, "Boys, I am sorry to see that you 
are lying to your dog." 

"Why sir, what do you mean?" asked 

"Well," said the doctor, "when you make 
a motion as if to throw the apple, your dog 
trusts you; he thinks you mean to throw it, 
and when you hold the apple back you re- 
ally tell him a lie. By and by he will learn 
that he cannot trust you, and then he will 
not do what you tell him to. You ought 
never to lie to a dog." 

That seemed funny to the boys at first, 
but they all liked the doctor, so they stopped 
faoling Bob. In time he became so well 
trained that he would do anything his 
young masters told him to do. Best of all 
he liked to bring things out of the water; 
and he had learned that he could trust his 
young friends surely, sO if one of them 
made a motion toward the water, in Bob 
would go, certain that he would find there 
something which must be brought to land. 

One afternoon the boys went down to the 
shore of the pond to play. While Mark and 
Fred were watching a turtle, little Charlie 
went over to a big rock that reached out 
into the water. All at once there was a 

splash and a scream, and Charlie was gone. 
He had slipped from the rock. The other 
boys ran toward him, and Mark lay down 
on his stomach, to reach out as far as he 
could; but Charlie was nowhere to be seen. 
In their fear both boys screamed at the top 
of their voices. 

Both boys had the same thought at the 
same time. Bob could do what they could 
not. Each made a motion of throwing some- 
thing into the water, and each cried, "In 
Bob, in! Go fetch it!" 

With a great splash Bob leaped clear of 
the rock and began to swim in a circle. He 
had not made even one turn when Charlie's 
head came up close at hand. The dog did 
not have to be told what to do. He knew 
that he was there to get something, so he 
fastened his teeth in Charlie's coat collar, 
and in half a minute had him in shallow 
water, where the boys could drag him out. 

That evening, when the doctor had come 
down from Charlie's room and had said that 
he would be all right in the morning, and 
the boys had told him again how quickly and 
how well Bob had acted, the doctor patted 
the dog's curly head tenderly, and turning to 
Mark said, "Now do you see, my boy, why 
I told you never to lie to a dog?" — Christian 

Business Manager's Corner 


It has been a long, long time since the 
full list of Brethren Evangelist Honor Roll 
churches was published, as we have been 
following the custom of publishing it only 
when a new church had won the right to 
appear in company with this honored list. 
However, we believe we are justified in pre- 
senting this list to our readers at this time 
whether we have the privilege of presenting 
the name of a new church or not. 

Sometimes there is as much distinction at- 
tached to holding a place on such a list as 
there is in vnnning it for the first time, as 
sometimes the zeal and enthusiasm of the 
first campaign dies down. 

The following churches have renewed 
their Honor Roll subscription lists since the 
Roll was last published in its entirety — 

Ashland, fourteenth year; Buckeye City, 
eleventh year; Dayton, second year; Elk- 
hart, eleventh year; Fairhaven, thirteenth 
year; Gretna, fourteenth year; Lathrop, 
eighth year; Linwood, second year; Long 
Beach, 1st church, fourteenth year; Nap- 
panee, thirteenth year; Peru, tenth year; 
Philadelphia, 1st church, twelfth year; Spo- 
kane, second year and Waynesboro, eighth 

If you will notice this list carefully you 
will observe that a number of our best 
churches have been on this Honor Roll for 
eleven, twelve, thirteen or fourteen years. 
One can hardly help forming the conclusion 
that it really means something to a church 
to have a place on the Evangelist Honor 
Roll or these aggressive churches would not 
put forth so great an effort to retain a place 
with this group. 

The Evangelist Honor Roll 
AUentown, Pa. (12th yr.) S. E. Christiansen 

Ashland, Ohio (14th yr.) Dyoll Belote 

Beaver City, Neb. (11th yr.) Raymond Blood 

Berne, Ind. (12th yr.) John Parr 

Buckeye City, O., (11th yr.) . . Floyd Shirey 
Cedar Rapids, la. (2nd yr.) .... (Vacant) 
Corinth, Ind. (5th yr.) M. B. Spacht 

Page 16 


JANUARY 9, 1932 

Dallas Center, la. (4th yr.) ... A. R. Staley 

Dayton, O. (2nd yr.) R. D. Barnard 

Elkhart, Ind. (11th yr.) LA. Duker 

Fairhaven, 0. (13th yr.) Floyd Shirey 

Fremont, O. (2nd yr.) W. S. Crick 

Gretna, 0., (14th yr.) Conard Sandy 

Gratis, O. (6th yr.) W. H. Beachler 

Hagerstown, Md. (10th yr.) F. G. Coleman 

Howe, Ind. (8th yr.) C. D. Whitmer 

Johnstown, Pa., 3rd Ch. (7th yr.) Gingrich 

Lanark, 111. (2nd yr.) C. C. Grisso 

Lathrop, Cal. (8th yr.) (Vacant) 

Long Beach, (2nd Ch.) (1st yr.) J. Leinhard 
Linwood, Md. (2nd yr.) . . . . J. L. Bowman 
Long Beach, Cal. (14th yr.) L. S. Bauman 
Los Angeles, Cal. (3rd yr.) A. D. Cashman 

Louisville, O. (3rd yr.) A. E. Whitted 

Mexico, Ind. (12th yr.) M. B. Spacht 

Morrill, Kans., (11th yr.) . . . L. A. Myers 
Mt. Pleasant, Pa. (4th yr.) W. A. Crofford 
Nappanee, Ind. (13th yr.) ... B. F. Owen 
New Enterprise, Pa. (2nd yr.) . . (Vacant) 
Oakville, Ind. (12th yr.) S. C. Henderson 

Peru, Ind. (10th yr.) F. C. Vanator 

Phila., Pa. 1st ch. (12th yr.) A. V. Kimmell 
Pleasant Grove, la. (7th yr.) . . (Vacant) 

Raystown, Pa. (6th yr.) (Vacant) 

Roann, Ind. (10th yr.) G. L. Maus 

Smithville, O. (10th yr.) Geo. C. Carpenter 
Spokane, Wash. (2nd yr.) ... Albert Lantz 
Sterling. O. (10th yr.) . . Geo. C. Carpenter 
Summit Mills, Pa. (4th yr.) ... W. E. Ronk 
Sunnyside, Wash. (5th yr.) ... Harold Fry 

Harrah, Wash. (4th yr.) F. V. Kinzie 

Tiosa, Ind. (11th yr.) J. W. Clark 

Waterloo, la., (13th yr.) S. M. Whetstone 
Waynesboro, Pa. (8th yr.) W. C. Benshoff 
Washington, D. C. (6th yr.).. Homer Kent 
YeUow Creek, Pa. (5th yr.) (Vacant) 

That Loyalty Campaign 

One of the objectives of the Loyalty Cam- 
paign that has been pushed for several 
months is the maintaining of our present 
list of subscriptions to The Brethren Evan- 
gelist and, if possible to increase it. But 
the response to the efforts that have been 
made to do this have not measured up to 
the results of the campaign of one year ago. 
We have used about every legitimate appeal 
we know how to use to persuade our old 
subscribers to renew promptly, but the re- 
sults can not be bragged about. So we won- 
dered if times and human nature were any 
different many years ago, and we took the 
trouble to look through some of the files 
of the Brethren Evangelist FORTY FIVE 
years back and found a couple of editorial 
items we wish to quote in this year NINE- 

"First in the Field" 

"It has become a custom for people to 
select their reading matter at this season 
of the year, and it is therefore the best time 
for agents to secure subscriptions. Mem- 
bers of the Brethren Church will find in the 
Evangelist, much that will quicken their in- 
terest in the work, and an effort ought to 
be made to call their attention to it before 
they have selected all the periodicals they 
feel able to take the coming year. We trust 
our agents and well-wishers will be active 
while the season lasts and gather in a large 
increase to the subscription list for 1887." 

Further research uncovered the following 
at the head of the Editorial column of the 
Brethren Evangelist under date of Decem- 
ber 1, 1886. 

"Hard Times" 

" 'Hard Times' is the excuse that some 
offer for not taking the paper. There are 
those, no doubt who do not feel rich, and 
who may be pressed for money. This is our 

condition, we know, and it is reasonable to 
believe that there are others in this condi- 
tion. It is not a hard task to make a living, 
especially when a person indulges in no 
luxuries and works late and early all the 
time as we do. But we find much enjoy- 
ment in sacrificing for Christ, and we ven- 
ture that it is not very much overdrawn to 
say that we spend little more for a living 
than many do for luxuries, who feel the 
times are too hard to take the paper. 

"We are among the last in the world to 
ask others to sacrifice for our good if it 
was not necessary. But our church paper 
is published for the good of our cause, and 
all our brethren should certainly feel it a 
duty to give it such assistance as it needs. 
It needs your advice, the productions of your 
pens upon all the holy themes of Christian- 
ity and church work and your efforts as 
agents to increase its circulation, and your 
own financial support. 

"If it is not what it should be, then as 
brethren, you should do what you are able 
to do to remedy this defect, and make rea- 
sonable allowance for frailties of human 
nature and error of judgment. Excellency 
of Christian character consists, partially, in 
forgiving others as we would have God for- 
give us. 

"Ours is the only church in the world that 
grants to its members the privilege of keep- 
ing all the commands and ordinances with- 
out the traditions of men. This is a noble 
claim, and we invite you, brethren, to give 
us all the assistance you can in building up 
our paper and increasing our influence as a 
church. May the good Lord assist us to sac- 
rifice for his cause and church on the earth." 

Just a Remark or Two 

Had we not already stated that the above 
quotation is taken from the editorial column 
of The Evangelist of December first, 1886, 
one might be led to believe it was written 
for this year of our Lord 1932. We have 
been told that "history repeats itself," but 
just recently it was stated by one who is 
an authority that "history NEVER repeats 
itself." However, we are quite sure that 
men react very much the same to certain 
conditions regardless of when and how often 
they occur. There is another old saying, 
"There is nothing new under the sun," that 
might well be applied to the excuses men 
offer for not doing some of the things they 
are urged to do. Upon the reading of the 
above quotation of forty-five years ago one 
may well conclude there are no new excuses 
to be offered for not taking the church pa- 

Facing the Facts 

This corner is being written in the eve- 
ning of the last day of the year 1931, and 
we have just concluded making a few com- 
parisons as revealed from the records of the 
year's business. In checking over the record 
of Brethren Evangelist subscriptions and 
renewals for the last two months of the last 
two years we find that in December alone 
in 1930 there were more subscriptions re- 
ceived and renewed than in the months of 
November and December combined in 1931. 
Further investigation reveals that more sub- 
scriptions were received and renewed in the 
last ten days of 1930 than in the last thirty 
days of 1931. 

The excuse is "hard times", and no doubt 
the times are hard, they are TERRIBLY 
hard, and nowhere is this seen more clearly 
than in the Publishing House. The Business 
Manager doesn't get one good night's sleep 
in a week as it is impossible to get the 

weight of this matter off his mind as he 
endeavors to develop plans or schemes to 
keep the work going until "better times" re- 
ally come. There are hundreds of subscrib- 
ers to The Brethren Evangelist who ought 
to renew their subscriptions and they ought 
to do it NOW, and remove this burden, that 
is almost more than we can carry, from our 

All Working Together 
Since our editor, Dr. Baer, has been con- 
fined to his bed with a serious illness, Dr. 
Bame and myself with the aid of other 
brethren at Ashland have been trying to get 
The Evangelist out on time each week in 
addition to our own work. And though 
Brother Baer is now on the mend, we still 
expect to find it necessary to carry on this 
task for another week at least. So we feel 
it would be a mighty fine thing if our pas- 
tors and churches would join with us and 
make this burden lighter by promptly mak- 
ing remittance for all financial obligations 
as promptly as possible so that we might 
be relieved of financial worries while these 
other obligations are resting upon us. 

Publication Day Offering 

Next week the Publication Day number of 
The Evangelist will appear and the plans 
for this special number are going forward 
regardless of the illness of the editor. With 
the aid of Dr. Bame and others we are try- 
ing to make it as good as possible under the 
circumstances and we only pray that the 
brotherhood may receive it in as gracious a 
spirit as the ones who have volunteered this 
service have manifested in the making of it. 
No one unacquainted with the work of ed- 
iting and publishing church publications can 
realize the burdens and responsibilities of 
the work, but we solicit the prayers of all 
the brotherhood, not only for the restoration 
to health of Brother Baer, but also for 
strength for all the rest of the office force 
that they may be able to perform the tasks 
that the church has laid upon them. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 


The Plea of the Fathers — Does it Need Re- 
vision? (16 pp.) by G. W. Rench, per doz- 
en, 25 cents. 

Baptism, (8 pp.) by J. L. GUlin, per 100, 
50 cents. 

Our Lord's Last Supper — A New Testament 
Ordinance, (16 pp.) by J. L. Kimmell, per 
dozen, 25 cents. 

Feet Washing, A Church Ordinance, (4 pp.) 
by J. L. Gillin, per 100, 35 cents. 

The New Testament Teaching of the Lord's 
Supper, (6 pp.) by G. W. Rench, per 100, 
45 cents. 

Advantages of Being a Member of the 
Brethren Church, (18 pp.) by G. W. 
Rench, per dozen, 25 cents. 

Doctrinal Statements, (52 pp.) by J. Allen 
Miller, per dozen, 75 cents, single copies, 
10 cents. 

Some Fundamental Christian Doctrines, by 
J. M. Tombaugh, 25 cents postpaid. 

Baptism— What Is It? (4 pp.) by A. D. 
Gnagey, per 100, 35 cents. 

Christian Baptism, How and Why? (8 pp.) 
by J. F. Garber, per 100, 50 cents. 

The Threefold Ministry of Christ and its ' 
Three Appropriate Symbols, (16 pp.) by 
Alva J. McClain, per dozen, 25 cents. 

The Faith Once For All Delivered Unto the 
Saints, (64 pp.) by L. S. Bauman, 10 
cents per copy, 90 cents per dozen, $6.50 
per hundred post paid. 

A Study of the Sabbath, (24 pp.) by C. F. 
Yoder, per dozen, 30 cents. 

^» '-■' • 

'Ol^o 'pi 




-'jsiTTIi u?TTV •£ 

Number 3 


January 16 


Qhri stianity in business 

By Heniy R. Holsinger 

Early Leader of the Brethren Church 

and of the Renaissance of Brethren Literature 

The only true delineation 
of the Gospel of Christ is 
that it is thoroughly prac- 
tical: something that is ap- 
plicable to everyday life in 
every respect. The notion 
that Christianity consists 
in a devout countenance, a 
morning prayer, perform- 
ance of a few ceremonies, a 
little church worship and an 
occasional holy groan, to 
the exclusion of equality in 
business and works of peace 
in practical life, belongs to 
the class of faith that is not 
accompanied by work — dead! 
should have been buried. 

The teachings of Christ and his authorized 
successors abound in rules that are useful in 
the experiences of business life: and if they 
were more generally obeyed even by Chris- 
tian professors thus engaged, the land would 
oe more prosperous, and the people more hap- 


Obedience to the teachings of the notable 
Galilean wields an influence that is irresist- 

It long since 

ible. If capital, at the pres- 
ent time, could be placed 
under the salutary control 
of Christian principle, ap- 
plicable in business meth- 
ods, a transformation would 
rapidly b e consummated 
that would restore harmony 
between the employer and 
the employee. Tribulation 
and anguish, the cries of 
the starving and the clamor 
of the strikers would pass 
away, and contentment 
would feed the desires of 
unhappy thousands. 
The simple exhortation to honesty, if made 
a general rule of business would work a won- 
derful change. As customs now are, a prem- 
ium is put upon dishonesty. * * * 

What the age wants, is more of the princi- 
ple of Christianity in business and a more de- 
sirable condition can not be attained unless 
there is. Legislatures may make laws, sol- 
diers may suppress for a season ; but to make 
a pure commercial and mercantile stream, 
the fountain must be pure. — Evangelist, 1886. 


Page 2 


JANUARY 16, 1932 






J. McCla 


Dr. KYLE Comes to Ashland 

The Seminary has been very fortunate 
this year in securing the promise of Dr. 
Melvin Grove Kyle for a series of archaeo- 
logical lectures before our student body. As 
many readers of the Evangelist already 
know, Dr. Kyle has spent a large part of 
his life in field research and has to his credit 
many archaeological finds which are of high 
importance in confirming the Scriptures. 
Formerly president of Xenia Theological 
Seminary, where several of our ministers, 
including Brother Monroe and myself, had 
the privilege of sitting in his classes, Dr. 
Kyle recently resigned that position in or- 
der that he might devote his whole time to 
archaeological research and lecturing. Three 
of our ministers. Homer A. Kent, Herbert 
H. Tay and Kenneth M. Monroe, have ac- 
companied Dr. Kyle on explorative trips to 
Palestine. Others have shared the fruitful 
benefits of his ministry at Winona Lake. 


AXES of the Lectures 

On account of his heavy schedule of lec- 
turing in various institutions throughout the 
country, it was necessary to arrange Dr. 
Kyle's lectures here on two separate week- 
ends. For the benefit of nearby ministers 
who may wish to attend the schedule is 
given as follows: 

February 5— Friday— 9:30 A. M.; 7:30 P. M. 

February 6— Saturday— 10 :00 A. M.; 7:30 
P. M. 

February 7— Sunday— 10 :30 A. M.; 2:30 
P. M. 

February 8— Monday— 10:00 A. M.; 7:30 
P. M. 

February 12— Friday— 9 :30 A. M.; 7:00 P.M. 

February 13— Saturday— 10 :00 A. M.; 7:30 
P. M. 

All the morning lectures, except Sunday, 
will be held at the College Chapel. Sunday 
morning Dr. Kyle will speak at the Breth- 
ren Church. All the evening lectures, ex- 
cept Sunday, will be held at the Brethren 
church. The second lecture on Sunday will 
probably be held in one of the downtown 
churches in a union service which may be 
set in the evening instead of the afternoon. 
Further announcement will be made on this 

Dr. KYLE'S Testimony 

Here is Dr. Kyle's conclusion about the 
finding of archaeology : "The Bible narrative 
plainly interpreted at its face value is every- 
where being sustained." "The recent testi- 
mony of Archaeology to Scripture, like all 
such testimony that has gone before, is del- 
initely and uniformly favorable to the Scrip- 
tures at their face value, and not the Scrip- 
tures as reconstructed by Criticism." 

We thank God for this clear word from 
such a distinguished scholar, and pray that 
he may be spared for many years of minis- 
try to the Christian Church. 

1 HE Idol of "Big" Business" 

In the last issue of Bibliotheca Sacra, of 
which he is the editor. Dr. Kyle writes a 
vigorous denunciation of an American idol 
that has gotten us into serious trouble late- 


come an American fetish; in the minds of 
many people it is the principal object of 
worship. An idol worshipper once examined 
his god, and finding it a hollow image and 
full of rats, he knocked it all to pieces. 
An examination of this American fetish 
will make an equally discreditable discovery. 
The external appearance of the American 
Standard is a large income for everybody 
and a generous disposition to spend it. It 
looks well on the outside, but, like the 
heathen worshipper, let us look at its in- 
sides. What does this fetish contain ? For 
what do the American people spend this in- 
creased income ? In the maw of this ple- 
thoric creature we find . . . automobiles, and 
more automobiles, and fur coats and beauty 
parlors and golf clubs, and, for all these 
luxuries, installment contracts! And Big 
Business on the throne said, "If at what 
time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, 
harp, sackbut, psaltei-y and dulcimer and 
all kinds of music . . . fall dovm and wor- 
ship the image I have made." Well, the 
people did fall dovim and worship, but they 
were cast into the midst of the burning fiery 
furnace just the same. 

Questions %^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

Three. Recently a teacher in our Sunday 
school declared that John did not write the 
Gospel that bears his name and suggested 
that scholarship seemed against such a view. 
What do you think? Give any further help 
that may throw light on the present quar- 
ter's Sunday school lessons. — X. 

This is a pertinent question and I am 
glad to reply to it rather fully for the pres- 
ent quarter's Sunday school lessons are all 
taken from John except the Temperance les- 
son. Many years ago I gave a long and 
critical study to the Johannine Problem, 
that is, the problem relating to the several 
books of the New Testament bearing the 
name of John including of course the Reve- 
lation. While in a few particulars I have 
had to change my conclusions by the discov- 
ery of some new knowledge on the whole 
they remain unchanged. I will state them 
concisely and so plainly that all may under- 
stand. They represent my decided convic- 

1. The Gospel according to John. Writ- 
ten by St. John, one of the Twelve Apostles, 
from Ephesus about the year 90. Zahn, one 
of the greatest German New Testament stu- 
dents, thinks we must place the date some- 
where between 85 and 95 A. D. There has 
been a tendency recently among scholars of 
all shades of theological bias to bring the 
dates of all New Testament books nearer 
the Apostolic age. Notable among these is 
Hamack. Recently in reading again the dis- 
cussion on this subject in Hastings' Diction- 

ary of Christ and the Gospels, a notable and 
scholarly article by Strachan, Vol. 1, page 
869 ff', I found the following statement of 
his conclusion. — "In conclusion, the Gospel 
is a genuine Johannine work from the pen 
of the Apostle, who wrote from Ephesus." 
Accordingly it seems to me that men who 
have not given time, or who may not have 
the ability and training to speak with 
authority, to this matter should at least be 
very modest in their pronouncements. 

2. The same man who wrote the Gospel 
is without doubt the author also of the great 
First Epistle of John. I place the date of 
this Epistle a little later than the writing 
of the Gospel. I believe the authorship of 
the First Epistle carries with it that of the 
Second and Third Epistles. 

3. The Revelation. I believe the book of 
the Revelation of John was also written by 
John the Apostle. Contrary to the common- 
ly accepted opinion that it should be dated 
in the nineties, that is perhaps between 90 
and 95, I date the Apocalypse about the 
year 66 or 68. I have room here only for 
the briefest statement of the reasons for 
this early date. 

(1) This date will account for all the lin- 
guistic difficulties the Greek of Revelation 
presents. The Gospel is written in very 
excellent Greek style which presents an im- 
possible barrier, as many Greek students 
feel, to the same man being the author of 
Revelation if written at about the same 
date. Given the writing of Revelation by a 
Palestinian Jew about 66-68 we have suffi- 
cient time for this man, residing for the 
most part of the next thirty years in Eph- 
esus, to acquire the finished style of the 
Gospel. On this position John could vsrrite 
the Revelation, under the sway of his He- 
braic training and use his "rough Hebraistic 
Greek" soon after leaving Palestine and 
thirty years later write the fine and beauti- 
ful Greek of the Gospel and the Epistles. If 
we remember this simple explanation of 
what is to many an insuperable difficulty 
we shall not have to say as does one such 
scholar, "the same man could not possibly 
(Continued on page 15) 


He, Being Dead, Yet Speaketh — 

Charles A. Bame, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

The Need for a Denominational Plant 

—J. C. Beal, 5 

On Knowing Your Church — J. Allen 

Miller, 5 

Making Brethren — K. M. Monroe, ... 6 

Brother Holsinger and the Early Pub- 
lications of the Church — M. M. 

Shively 6 

The College and Our Publications — E. 

E. Jacobs, 7 

Significant News and Views 8 

Our Bible Study— C. F. Yoder and 

G. W. Rench, 9 

A Brief Bibliography of Brethren 

Church History — M. A. Stuckey, . . 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson— T. C. 

Lyon 11 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits — C. 

D. Whitmer 11 

Suggested Daily Program for C. E. 

Week— E. M. Riddle, 12 

A Message from Dr. Gribble, 12 

News from the Field 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Business Manager's Comer 15 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

He Being Dead, Yet Speaketh 

By Charles A. Bame, D.D. 

Bible readers know that these words apply first, to Abel whose 
sacrifices were more acceptable to God than his brother's. It is the 
aim of this number of The Evangelist to let Henry R. Holsinger 
speak to those who but for him, would not be members of a church 
they cherish and to re-kindle for him a respect and remembrance 
that has been long since due him. The full appreciation that is 
due him, in my opinion, has never been written. I believe I know 
why, bilt that is not my object here or now; and lest I say too 
much and allow him too little, let us allow him to speak. These 
extracts were made from The Evangelist of various issues in 1886. 
What a testimony they make! 

It seems that some admiring member of the church learned that 
Holsinger was of good Brethren stock and made some comments 
and finally wrote him concerning his relation to Alexander Mack, 
first leader and teacher of the Brethren. It is the nearest approach 
to an autobiography I have discovered. It is very terse — almost 
barbed : 

"To the best of my knowledge my grandmother Holsinger was 
a granddaughter of Alexander Mack, Jr. But I don't think that 
that had much to do with my church work, for it seems to me I 
would have done just what I did do if my grandmother's grand- 
father had been the veriest old fogy. Still, I can't tell; I try to 
act from principle, but by times I feel that I am entirely a creature 
of circumstances, for so many things have occurred without any 
design on my part. I am strongly inclined to the view that the 
present reform has not been born of blood, nor to the will of the 
flesh, but of the Spirit, and to God shall be the praise." The last 
lines should be proudly pondered by all Brethren. 

That he was a man of deep personal convictions and entirely 
unable to keep silent when wrongs were apparent to him, is as- 
sured. The purpose of the founding of his papers was always 
clearly stated and he knew and others knew why he was sacrificing 
and daring to do unusual things. This deep conviction was splen- 
didly expressed in the following: 

"In the great play of life there are many places where it is next 
to criminal to hold your peace. To stand quietly by and see throngs 
rush into the vortex of premature death and final misery, and sound 
no note of warning, is not the part of a child of God. 

"There is a time to speak and there is a time to remain silent; 
and we must be our own prompters at i times when we should 
speak. * * * 

"Esther's silence meaait death to her own people: now, dear 
reader, your silence may mean misery for your friend or associate 
in eternity. Then speak and warn them of the danger. Enter into 
the presence of the Lord and plead in behalf of those who are under 
the condemnation of sin. The tongue is made to speak aaid it 
should be freely used in exposing sin and in warning the lost." 

In another issue, urging the right direction of all conversations, 
he says: 

Talk About Christ 

"There is not enough talk about Christ in these times. The week 
is almost wholly spejit by the average Christian in labor for the 
benefit of the flesh, and when the day comes which God has set 
apart for himself, that is too often spent in talking about business 
matters, farms, stock, different ways of making money, and the 
successes and failures of other persons in hoarding the possessions 
of this world. There is so little preaching for Jesus in a quiet 
way, now, that a turn ought to be made in favor of more. It is 
deplorable to observe that there are so few, especially sisters, who 
have a message to tell about Jesus. It is almost pressed upon the 
considering mind to believe that there are persons who regard it 
an accommodation to God and the church to make a profession of 
religion. They are frigid cold and they send a chill over the heart 
of the speaker for the unsearchable riches, whenever they come in 
contact with him." 

The wonderful vision of the man is clearly set forth in another 
issue in which he senses the difficulties of the effort that was thrust 
upon them when he envisioned a movement that would gain power 

as the years passed. Who of us has not had our dream that the 
thing would happen according to this paragraph ? Occasionally, 
we hear that our movement will never become great or strong. It 
is always disgusting to me to hear that. If I thought that, well, 
I'll not tell you what I think. However, I do want to pass on to. 
you this vision. What else can we call it? 

The Outlook — a Prophecy 

"Notwithstanding all opposition, our work continues to progress, 
and like the advance in the field of invention, the results will as- 
tonish the laborers of a few years hence. The lessons of toil and 
sacrifice that are now being taught, will make those receiving them 
masters of every situation, and then, a little effort will have great 
effect, while now great effort is required for little effect. A good 
cause well supported is like multiplying by itself and the product 
again and again. * * * 

"Another featui-e of promise is that our people have come to a 
realization of just what we are and where we are. Those who 
had self and the dollar foremost in their minds have learned, in 
a measure, where their true place is and that the Brethren Church 
can offer no money bribe to induce men to be members in its body 
as laborers in its ministerial ranks. * * * 

"Our future is a promising one, and therefore hope is not an il- 
lusion, when it sees, in the future a great and zealous religious 
people bearing the honorable name, The Brethren." 

He was unflinchingly against compromise and hedging. This 
appears again and again. Whoever wanted to join the new move- 
ment must comply with its aims and doctrines. This is most inter- 
esting in the light of the fact that there were many small organ- 
izations that desired to unite with theirs. This point is clearly 
shown but there is space here for only this: 

Doctrinal Preaching 

"In the subject of doctrinal preaching, I would remind the Breth- 
ren that non-swearing, anti-war, against suing at law, paying 
promptly all honest debts, opposition to secret oath-bound societies, 
are ancient favorite doctrines of the Brethren, and founded on the 
Gospel. Our ministers should preach them fearlessly and diligently 
cultivate the sentiment. Gospel preaching will disseminate them 
as surely as it will those of trine immersion, the Lord's Supper, 
feet-washing. Salutation, etc. Our creed is the WHOLE Gospel." 

To the Point 

Recalling that we have reviewed the deep conviction and "plain- 
spokenness" of the man, it is but fair that we should quote this 
from the second issue of the first of his papers the "Christian Fam- 
ily Companion," issued only after his home church district had 
granted permission: 

"As to the purpose we have: 

"First, to furnish my brethren with a weekly journal which shall 
be free from all vanity, fiction, and falsehood, and, at the same 
time, give them all the information in regard to the "signs of the 
times" that may be necessary to their spiritual edification or phys- 
ical welfare. 

"Second, by affording a medium for the free discussion of all 
subjects of importance upon which there may not be a unity of 

There were four reasons but I pause at this to remind us that 
that it was the fearlessness of the truth that was back of the whole 
Progressive Movement and had this man been as fearful of 'his 
theological tenets as some modern brethren seem to be, it would 
have never gotten anywhere. No doubt this last reason which he 
fearlessly gave for the publishing of a paper where there was none 
in the denomination, had more to do with the separate movement 
than any other human reason. There is a wealth of corroboration 

That The Evangelist has always been a problem is evident from 
the following and some of the brethren at the office here may well 
be glad that it has not continued. 

Page 4 


JANUARY 16, 1932 

Profit or Loss? 

. ."THE EVANGELIST has been far from a paying enterprise. 
Its proprietors have several thousand dollars invested in it and so 
far have not realized a cent from the investment, and its editors 
have never received enough to meet the expenses of what would 
be regarded a respectable living by the average member of the 
Brethren church. * * * Now Brethren, do not forget that vv^e are 
willing to do all that we can to send out an acceptable paper and 
favor us with prompt payment so that our agents will find some 
pleasure in working for the paper; and when you want it improved 
we shall find great pleasure in doing it as soon as we are sup- 

That Holsinger's convictions about money were as pronounced as 
that of speech rings out as clear as a bell in another excerpt on 

What Riches is Like 

"It appears to me that riches is like drunkenness. A man never 
knows when he gets it. If a fellow is so full that he feels upward 
for the ground, he will be insulted if you say he is drunk. And so, 
when you speak of the rich to the man worth twenty-five thousand, 
he will think you are alluding to his neighbor who is worth fifty 
thousand; and when you address the fifty thousand man, he will 
think of the man who owns a hundred thousand, and so on. Every- 
body thinks that the rich ought to give; but to find the rich, aye, 
that's the rub. 

Perhaps you want my definition, and you shall have it free gratis 
for nothing: when a person has so much that the interest thereon, 
with what he himself can easily earn, will keep him, such a person 
is rich, and he ought to give liberally. Those who have more than 
that are very rich and should give very liberally from their abun- 
dance. Let everybody try this iiale upon himself, and then report." 

Our final appeal is from his pen. 

How Get the Money? 

"It appears I can reach the middle classes, and have been pro- 
nounced a pretty good beggar; but I am at my wit's end as to how 
to manage those who have large means and could donate large 
amounts. Who will put me upon a plan by which it can be done? 
And what is the average opinion of the church, in regard to the 
person who is worth his thousands, and has money at interests, 
(Continued on page 8) 


By Charles A. Bame 

Remember Publication Day in Your Church. The date is January 
twenty-fourth or the time nearest possible. 

The main editorial this week is mainly by H. R. Holsinger, the 
original Progressive Leader and the items collected are full of the 
very essence of Brethrenism as originally promoted. We believe 
that his intellectual genius and his great sacrifices have never been 
fully recognized. 

Dr. Baer, editor, has so improved that we expect him to be able 
to manage the next issue. His illness has been somewhat severe 
and complete recovery will not be speedy. But all the force of 
your Publishing Company has been glad to be of help to him in his 
trial of affliction. 

We believe that every article of this issue should be read by 
every member of the church. They are unusual and have been 
made by sacrifice during the illness of Dr Baer. Busy men have 
taken time off to give this service and we believe, have given us 
meritorious and apt contributions. They will do no good unread. 

The report of the meeting at Sunnyside, Washington, under the 
leadership of Pastor Fry, assisted by Dr. Bell, former pastor, is 
full of good news. Twenty-four baptisms, with 13 received into 
fellowship together with 19 previously received during the year is 
a story of splendid progress. Other things are being achieved by 
this western church. 

The personal letter to Professor Stuckey that appears in the 
columns of news is offered because it responds to his recent editor- 
ial and because it calls attention to an issue for all thoughtful 
people who desire to do the best for our great causes and best ad- 
vance among our people. It needs no comment but it does need 
careful reading and consideration. 

The Bibliography presented in this issue by Prof. Stuckey is full 
of suggestions for any who desire to have source-material for the 
study of our history. I may say that the history of our church is 
one of the most interesting episodes of American Ufe. This article 

will enable anyone to find out what he desires to find out. It is a 
fine contribution to this issue of the Evangelist. 

A letter to Dr. Baer from Pastor Riddle tells that he is working 
on "copy" for a Christian Endeavor number of the Evangelist to 
be forthcoming soon. Watch for that number. He also says that 
he is very busy getting ready for the fourth revival in which he is 
to be the preacher, the fourth in five years in his church in War- 
saw, Indiana. That may mean a number of things, but we believe 
for one, it means that this pastor is doing very satisfactory work 
both as pastor and evangelist. May his largest harvest be this one. 

The newsy notes of Dr. Jacobs will be very interesting reading 
for those who watch the progress of the College. It appeals to 
me that we might have a good many brethren who would be able 
and glad to attend these ususual lectures. I am bold to say that 
they will be unusual. Prof. McClain's announcement in another 
column will tell more about him. The dates are Friday, February 
5, 6, 7, 8 and 13 and 14 of the next week. I assure any who may 
make it possible to be here will thank me for emphasis that may 
induce them to attend. 

Another bit of good news comes from a nearby church at Har- 
rah. Snows! Snows for two weeks sound strange to Ohioans who 
have seen only a "skift" so far. We have really had no winter. 
The report of this meeting with Brother Kinsey, pastor, and Dr. 
Bell, evangelist, is also cheering Twenty-five, all told, confessed 
or reconsecrated, among whom were three fathers, ought to per- 
ceptibly strengthen a mission church. Now, let other pastors and 
evangelists show us similar gains. Nothing can do for the broth- 
erhood what a lot of revivals will do. The writer also believes that 
it has been a long time since the same opportunity for evangelism 
has been opened for a church with a message like ours. 

The writer wonders if our churches think of unemployed evan- 
gelists in the light that they are thinking of other unemployed peo- 
ple. I have seen tears running down the cheeks of men who crave 
the opportunity to go out and preach the gospel and then yet, do 
not get the calls. I am sure that financial demands made at other 
times would not be required. We have a number of men who do 
not care to foster their own calls; men who feel that the way 
should be opened to them, who could bring great blessing to our 
churches. Why not ask them for a date and price and keep them 
busy? Why not? Many churches need the gains that these lead- 
ers could give. Let them be kept busy! 

An unusual opportunity is now being offered all who desire to 
study the basic things in Christianity. Beginning last Sunday, the 
Sunday school lessons started the study of the Gospel of John. It 
is the record of the rock-foundation of Christianity and original 
theological beliefs and commitments. Coincident with that, the 
writer of these briefs has just begun to write for the next quar- 
ter's lessons and they begin with Genesis. What an opportunity 
for basic things comes to the Bible lover in the next six months. 
Our Sunday school officers and our pastors should originate a cam- 
paign for larger Bible classes for these months. Maybe you should 
take pledges for just these two quarters or, maybe, just one quar- 
ter. By the end of that time a good habit may have been formed. 
Suppose we try a new sort of appeal. 

The writer has received appeals fromi several sources for money. 
I need not name the institutions that have thus called, save to say 
that they have been accepted as movements for the betterment of . 
our social and religious life and are now in dire straits financially. 
Of course there are many cries for help these days and many of j 
us feel that we have done our bit; but it is not a "bit," that the j 
times demand. I do not respond to them all, but I am assured that j 
unless heroic sacrifices are made in these times, we shall be greatly j 
retarded in our spiritual progress. One of the big jokes of the | 
American audience today is Prohibition. In one of the most his- 
toric gatherings of the year to which I recently listened, prohibition 
was the one thing that got the laugh. That's serious. Brethi-en, 
are you sounding the reverse note ? If Brethren do not continue 
to cry for Peace and Temperance, what shall we expect of those 
whose training has not been like ours for the past two hundred 
years ? If our teachers, preachers and Church Boards do not stand 
for these things when the course of events are to the contrary, 
what shall be our account to those who have sacrificed to obtain 
these great advances? 

JANUARY 16, 1932 


Page 5 

The Need for A Denominational Publishing Plant 

By J. C. Beal, President Publication Board 

Those who are planning the special "Publication Num- 
ber" of the Brethren Evangelist have asked that, as presi- 
dent of the Board, I write under the above caption. 

The need for a publishing plant for the dissemination 
of our distinctive church doctrines was fully recognized 
by the Brethren Church some years ago when purchase 
of our building and equipment was made. Since that time 
the church has year after year placed its approval upon 
this action by the observance of "Publication Day." All 
this makes it unnecessary to argue as to the need. All 
recognize the need but have all fully recogiiized the obli- 
gation thus incurred ? The building and equipment have 
been purchased and have been used the past years. The 
plant is ours. Work has been going on week after week. 

While it is not necessary to argue as to the need, since 
this has been fully demonstrated, it is necessary, hov/- 
ever, to be reminded of another thing. The purchase of 
the building which houses our equipment and makes pos- 
sible the carrying on of our publishing interests incurred, 
as the church well knows, an indebtedness of some pro- 
portions. Since the brotherhood has placed its approval 
on the purchase of the building it thus also has accepted 
the obhgation for the debt against the property. This 
obligation should be fully and distinctly recognized by 
every member of the Brethren Church. Only in this way 
will it be possible to secure the cooperation necessary to 
meet what must of necessity be met. That our obliga- 
tion relative to this debt may be met, the National Con- 
ference has designated Sunday, January 24, as "Publica- 
tion Day." At this time the churches are asked to make 
an offering, the gift of the day being applied on the in- 
debtedness against the property and for the carrying on 
of our publishing interests. The response on the part of 
the churches in past years, while not everything it might 
have been, was fairly generous and has helped in a defi- 
nite way to further the work of the Publication Board. 
For this help all are very grateful. 

The depression through which we are passing has made 
it unusually difficult to meet the expense of the publica- 
tion of our various periodicals and out of the income from 
the plant it is impossible to meet any part of the indebted- 
ness against the building. This makes it especially neces- 
sary to come again to the churches for the help they owe 
and doubly imperative that we have the real cooperation 
of all the churches at this time. No one knows better 
than the writer just what some of our churches are now 
facing due to bank failures and the general depression in 
which we find ourselves, but this condition dare not stand 
in the way of doing everything possible to be done. The 
present situation gives opportunity to test our willing- 
ness to sacrifice that the work of the church may be car- 
ried forward. It will be fine seriously to consider whether 
it may be possible that we did not do our full duty during 
the years of plenty. Had we fully met our obligations in 
the past the indebtedness against the building would have 
been fully provided and we would thus be free from the 
burden under which we are now resting. Since this was 
not done when it could have been done with comparative 
ease, it must now be done by real sacrifice. The members 
of the Publication Board have the utmost confidence in 
the membership of the Brethren Church and feel sure 
that the needed cooperation on the part of both ministry 
and laity will be given and that this absolute need will 
be met. Pray the matter through definitely and let the 

Holy Spirit direct in your giving. This obligation should 
have its rightful place in the distribution of our gifts. All 
your Board is asking is that this work have its share in 
the gifts of the brotherhood. If this is done, we shall be 
entirely satisfied. 

With faith to believe that the church will again rise to 
meet the situation and give the needed help in this time 
of real crisis in all our church work, I am, your servant. 

On Knowing Your Church 

J. AUen MiUer, D.D. 

I have been an uncompromising advocate of the dignity 
and glory of the Church. I believe the Church is a divine 
institution. It was founded by our Lord Jesus Christ. It 
is builded by him. He himself says, "I will build my 
Church." More than that he says there shall be no power 
mighty enough to overthrow it. The New Testament re- 
veals much more about the Church among which is the 
teaching that the Church is the "Body of Christ" and we 
who belong to the Church are "severally members of the 
body." Accordingly my life is the life of the body of 
which I am a member. All this leads me to two or three 

The first is this: I ought to uphold and support the 
Church with my whole might. I have no right to traduce, 
to slander, to outrage the Church by either word or deed. 
To do so is to dishonor our Loi'd whose body the Church 
is. We ought each and all to live, to act and to work with 
our utmost endeavor to magnify, to glorify and to adorn 
the Church with a character portrayed by Paul in Eph. 
5:27. Let us herald forth far and wide the power, the 
beauty and the exalted worth of the Church of the "Liv- 
ing God, the pillar and ground of the Truth." One of the 
most effective means of doing this is through the printed in the literature of the Church. 

My second observation centers around the fact that I 
must know the work in which my interest is to be effec- 
tively expressed. I can not have much interest in a move- 
ment or in an institution about whose workings I know 
little or nothing and care less. My interest grows in that 
institution which makes an appeal to me. But there can 
be no appe?l where there is no knowledge. For this reason 
I have been a reader of the Evangelist since becoming a 
member of the Church. I am anxious to know what the 
local churches are doing. I always have been and am yet 
intensely interested in evangelism and in missions. I re- 
joice over every report of a successful evangelistic effort. 
I thank God for the man who can by his Spirit become 
the humble and obedient minister of the Word through 
which men are saved. Hence I love to read even extended 
accounts of evangelistic meetings. I think the Brethren 
should report more faithfully. Here is a tremendous 
source of inspiration to others and unless we read our 
Church paper we lose this inspiration and encouragement. 
The same holds true about all mission news whether from 
our home fields or from the foreign parts and the outposts 
of the missionary activities of the Church as a whole. 
But I am especially interested in all forms of Church news 
and have had countless blessings in the reading thereof. 
I would not wish to lose this source of spiritual uplift and 
inspiration. So I am strongly in favor of making a 
"NEWSY" Evangelist of the Church paper in which we 
are especially interested. 

Page 6 


JANUARY 16, 1932 

Third, I believe of course in my own denomination. 
With all apologies that one must usually make for his de- 
nominational allegiance properly made I AM EVEN 
we should propagate her doctrines, extend her borders, 
increase her membership. I believe we should beautifuy 
and adorn our personal living with all the virtues and 
graces of the Christian life so beautifully exempUfied in 
the New Testament. I believe we should cultivate enthu- 
siasm and joy in the service of our Master in the Church. 
I know of no agency which our day affords the Church 
that can be so powerful and so far-reaching in influence 
as to the Press of the Church. 

Here are three good reasons why I believe in our 
Church Literature and am willing to support it to my full 
ability and responsibility. 

Making Brethren 

By K. M. Monroe, Th.D. 

The dissemination of Christian truth is the work of 
both our Seminary and Publishing House. By virtue of 
teaching in the former, I have an active interest in the 
latter. The Good News of the Gospel does not spread it- 
self but is dependent upon the witnessing of the tongue 
and the contact with the word. 

Dr. Luke tells us (Acts 1:1) that in his Gospel he re- 
corded certain things that "Jesus began both to do and 
teach." In the Great Commission Jesus commands us to 
do three things: Disciple, baptize, and teach. More par- 
ticularly, in regard to the last admonition, he tells us 
we are to teach men "to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you." These two Scriptures may be 
blended into one thought, impressing upon us the fact 
that we are bound to preach the Word. One has well said, 
"If your religion is not true, you ought to change it ; if it 
is true, you are bound to propagate it." 

In our day when every false religion, sect, and ism is 
using the printed page to make known their particular 
tenets and vagarious interpretations of the Bible, we, ad- 
herents to the Brethren faith, must not neglect the print- 
er's ink. Further, it is not sufficient for us to only use 
the literature of other denominations no matter how or- 
thodox we may count it to be. Brethren truth is distinc- 
tive ! Other denominations which have their own particu- 
lar emphases relative to portions of the Word, are proud 
of the characteristics they thus gain, and very naturally 
saturate their literature with the same. Through the 
printed page they capitalize their distinctive beliefs. As 
a Church with a unique message, at least unique in points, 
we can afford to do no less. 

It is imperative that our Church produce a hterature of 
its own, and this must be produced by our own men. In 
my own thinking it is lamentable that we are not giving 
to our people and to others, even more than we are, works 
on Brethren truth. Then again, on the other side, our 
people should use for wide dissemination • our literature 
that is published. Our Publishing House is trying to do 
its part and for the two counterparts, writing and read- 
ing, the Brethren Church is almost entirely dependent 
upon you who are reading this Evangelist. The proper 
order is: First, literature written by our own men; sec- 
ond, this literature published in our own puWishing 
house; third, this Brethren literature read by all Breth- 
ren people and passed on to others. 

Some twenty or more years ago a certain denomination 
decided they would characterize their preaching appeals 

by two things: first, evangelism; second, emphasis of 
their distinctive doctrines. They have been preaching 
"the faith once delivered" far and wide and indoctrinat- 
ing their people. Could the Brethren Church do better 
than emphasize these two in our day? Let us win men 
and women to our Lord and then make them Brethren. 
Our Publishing House can aid us in both. 

In our Seminary Library there are books and books of 
sermons. Pamphlets are easily obtainable containing ser- 
monic expositions of selected Scriptures. But where can 
we find Brethren sermons on controverted texts for our 
young men to peruse ? More of our ministers should pub- 
lish some of their sermons. I see no reason why a part 
of the minister's tithe should not be used for this purpose, 
or a special fund be set aside by the local church, or the 
publishing expense paid by a tithing layman interested in 
spreading the Word. This may be applied also to mission- 
aries and to the laity. Modesty holds many back and be- 
cause of this it is well that the church take the lead. Why 
should all sermons, after being heard by a few hundred, 
find their way, sooner or later into the furnace ? Contin- 
uing on, such productions should be sent free in adequate 
number to our churches and they in turn should freely 
distribute them to all worshippers who, after reading, can 
plant them "in good ground" readers and they, the read- 
ers, will bring forth fruit for our Lord and our Church. 

The Brethren enterprise of publishing Brethren liter- 
ature should not be neglected and most certainly should 
have our adequate financial support. It is my conviction 
that our denominational growth, is dependent not only on 
the spoken word but the written word. 

Ashland Theological Seminary. 

Brother Holsinger and the Early Publications 
of The Church 

By Martin Shively, D.D. 

From my earliest recollections, I have known the name 
of H. R. Holsinger, because the first publication I remem- 
ber having seen was The Christian Family Companion, of 
which he was editor and publisher. Of course I do not 
recall the date of my first sight of that papei-, but it must 
have been in the late 60s or early 70's of the last century. 
Yes, I know there was an even earlier publication, but 
since it was issued only monthly, and probably had a lim- 
ited circulation, it could hardly have made either a wide 
or a deep impression. The Companion at once sprang into 
wide favor, and exerted an influence both wider and deep- 
er than either its editor or friends could foresee. When 
I remember that from the organization of the church, in 
1708 to 1851, a span of 143 years, there was no universal 
medium of communication between the scattered elements 
of the church, and that except for the Annual Meeting 
which was not held annually until toward the close of this 
period, and the more local gatherings at the times of 
communion services, I cannot be much surprised at what 
took place during the 70's and 80's, when the body was 
rent and divisions resulted, which, in spite of the fact 
that the causes which brought them about have all but 
passed away, have not been healed. The birth of The 
Christian Family Companion, January 3, 1865, as the first 
weekly journal in the church, at once revealed both in its 
editorial and contributors' columns, that there was abil- 
ity in the church, the presence of which had hardly been 
suspected. It revealed further that there were diversities 
of opinion on matters of polity, and none in matters of 
real Bible doctrines. It also revealed the fact that the 

JANUARY 16, 1932 


Page 7 

church was being touched with the spirit of progress, as 
prockiced by contacts with educational agencies of various 
Ivinds, and that a leaven was being implanted which would 
have to be reckoned with at no late date. The presence 
of this leaven found expression in the rise of other jour- 
nals, and within a few years, five weekly papers were in 
the field, which, while not differing widely either in doc- 
trinal teaching or editorial policy, give a wider platform 
for expression by those who had an opinion to voice, or a 
message to impart. As could easily have been expected, 
with so large a number entering the field, differences of 
opinion not only found expression, but were widely her- 
alded, and one of two things was bound to happen. — 
Either such love and forbearance as the gospel is calcu- 
lated develop, would prevail, in spite of minor differences 
of opinion upon matters more or less non-essential, or 
division would result. What really happened is history, 
painful to contemplate, by those of us who had no part in 
the fraticidal struggle. But out of that struggle has come 
at least a few achievements, and a birth of policies worth 
while. Thus the Brethren Church has its Brethren Evan- 
gelist, owned and controlled by the church and its official 
organ. The Church of The Brethren has its Gospel Mes- 
senger, in which are united the various publications which 
had, until recently been more or less independent, and this 
paper is also the property of the church, ably edited, and 
is one of the best, if indeed not the very best which 
comes to my desk. The Old Order Brethren have their 
Vindicator, a monthly journal, which is the mouthpiece of 
their church. These alone hold the field in the demonina- 
tions which they serve, and these deserve not only the 
patronage but the unqualified support of the people for 
whom they exist. Without such mediums of communica- 
tion, there could be little coherence in these bodies of 
Christians, and without the wider ministries they bring 
to their people, spiritual life could not be at so high a level 
as it attains by their help. Thus for our own sake, and 
for the sake of the church which to us is the best church 
in the world, we must be loyal to our publications. 

The College and Our Publications 

By President Edwin Jacobs, Ph.D. 

It may seem at first thought as if there would be small 
relation between our educational institution and our pub- 
lications and yet the College is vitally interested in the 
type of literature whicli issues from our denominational 
press. It is a regrettable fact that our clientele is so 
small that the worthwhile publications of the various fac- 
ulty members have to seek publicity through presses 
other than our own. Within the year upwards of a score 
of papers have been published by the Faculty of the Col- 
lege, some of which v/ould have been worth while in our 
own denomination. If our resources as a denomination 
were larger, there are many articles which should be 
printed by ourselves. 

As it is now, all oui' text-books, magazine articles, and 
general references, are from the presses of others. Hence, 
the viewpoint on any controversial subject is often one 
which we do not accept, or if we do accept we do so with 
reservations. This is often a handicap to teaching, for 
such printed matter must be sifted, analyzed, and made 
useful to the purpose of the teacher. And what is more, 
a bent is often given to certain discussions, which, if we 
were publishing our own matter, would not happen. No 
one but a teacher knows the problems faced in a class- 
room, using texts which by no means represent the view- 
point of the teacher. This is a cause of constant misun- 

derstanding. This may seem like a presumption, — that 
teachers here could make their own text books, yet the 
fact remains that whatever criticism we may have of any 
matter, must reach the public through presses not our 

But what is still more, it is important that all our pub- 
lications be on a high intellectual plane. Colleges are 
founded for the discovery, interpretation, and dissemina- 
tion of the truth and if truth anywhere should be evi- 
dent, it is in religious publications. I take it that this 
holds true in our published matter. If, at the College we 
rely almost wholly upon the printed matter of others, it 
ought to be true that when we come to teaching and 
studying our own denominational doctrines they ought 
to be issued by ourselves. 

This makes it rather imperative, it seems to me, that 
we print and then USE IN OUR CHURCHES, our own 
denominational literature. If it is true that even at the 
College we are at times at variance with our texts, how 
much more would this be true if we had to rely upon 
others to print and edit our own church literature. If we 
as a denomination have any message for the world at all, 
it would seem that we should publish it. 

Our Sunday school literature, our tracts, and our de- 
nominational weekly paper, ought to reflect the spirit, in- 
telligence, and genius of our people. There is no reason 
why they should be second to any in their scholarship and 
in their adherence to the Scriptures. Here at the College 
we have several hundred young people to whom we are 
under obligation for leadership. It is a comfort and joy 
to know that when we get them to the Sunday school or 
when they seek information about the denomination 
which owns and controls the school, that they can find cor- 
rect information in our printing. It is worth while to 
have in the magazine room at the College, our own pub- 
lications along with the rest from other and highly di- 
verse presses. And these publications should be of such 
a type that they will compare favorably with the best of 

A college which today, leans too far away from discov- 
ered truth, is looked upon with more or less suspicion and 
the same ought to be so about religious publications. They 
ought to have an unmistakable and frank attitude towards 
truth. This can only come through correct scholarship 
and a deep devotion to the truth of the Scriptures. There 
need be no schism between secular le^'rning and religion. 
So I heartily commend to our people that they read and 
support our own church literature for it is certain that if 
we do not print what we need, no one else is going to do 
it for us. It may not be perfect, — few things are, — but 
for the most part our own publications so far as they go, 
compare favorably with the best. And what is more, with 
fuller support, they can still be made better. I must quote 
once more that favorite verse of mine, "ye shall know the 
truth and the truth shall make you free." 

If I understand at all the purpose of our printed mat- 
ter and of the College, it is the same for each one, viz., 
the finding and spreading of truth. On the part of the 
world, nevertheless, and on the part of our press, the 
spreading of religious truth. Both are precious commit- 
ments to us and both impose a responsibility. I hope 
that our press shall always stand true to revealed truth 
and that it shall be brought forward by the pens of many, 
in fact all of our leaders. Thus as the diamond reflects 
all the colors in light, so our church literature should re- 
flect the truth from its various angles. And there ought 
to be great freedom in expressing the truth as each man 
sees it. 

Page 8 


JANUARY 16, 1932 


Poll of 70 Colleges Also Reveals Opposition to Compulsory Drill 

A group of American students who spent last summer study- 
ing at Geneva took the initiative in organizing the Intercollegiate 
Disarmament council last September for the purpose of vocalizing 
disarmament sentiment among American students prior to the 
Geneva conference. This council now reports the results of a 
nation-wide straw vote of 70 American colleges and Universities; 
Luther Tucker of Yale, chairman of the council, submitting the re- 
port. Of the 24,345 students voting, 92 per cent favor the reduction 
of armaments; 63 per cent urge the United States setting an ex- 
ample by beginning to disarm without waiting for other nations. 
One-third of the students favor 100 per cent cut, provided all 
nations agree to the same ratio; one-seventh favor 100 per cent 
cut without regard to the course followed by other nations. 

The poll reveals a strong feeling against the compulsory feature 
of military training in colleges: 81 per cent of students voting are 
opposed to compulsory drill; but only 38 per cent favor the elimin- 
ation of military training from the colleges and universities. 

The questions in the poll, with results, follow: 

(1) If all nations join in reducing military and naval establish- 
ments intended for use against each other, how much disarma- 
ment would you favor? (Check approximate figure desired.) 

Of the 24,345 students, 8005 voted 100 per cent reduction; 13,914 
reductions from 25 to 75 per cent; 1878, no reduction. 

(2) Do you favor the American delegation to the general disarm- 
ament conference taking the initiative in calling upon all nations to 
join us in reducing armaments ? 

Yes, 17,785. No, 3288. 

(3) Do you favor our setting an example for other nations by 
reducing our expenditures on armaments? 

Yes, 15,284. No, 8501. 

(4) Do you favor American adherence to the world court upon 
the basis of the Root protocols ? 

Yes, 12,848. No, 4548. 

(5) Do you favor compulsory military training in colleges? 
Yes, 3720. No, 16,030. 

(6) Do you favor dropping military training in colleges? 
Yes, 7292. No, 11,704. 

(7) Have you had military training? 
Yes, 3766— The Christian Century. 


The 11th quadrennial convention of the Student Volunteer move- 
ment began wdth an analysis of world problems by Kirby Page. 
It closed with characteristic missionary addresses by the tradition- 
al leaders of the movement, John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer. 

For this return to normalcy substantial reasons can be advanced. 
The radicalism of most American college students exists largely 
in the imagination of their admirers. As one of the speakers put 
it, our youth are "serious about indifferent matters, and indifferent 
about serious matters." The strongest appeal of the Student Vol- 
unteer movement is to the small college rather than the great uni- 
versity, and to young people of oi'thodox traditions. The Detroit 
meeting illustrated the danger of the horse stampeding up the hill 
and leaving the cart behind it. 

Depression Affects Attendance 

The attendance dropped from 3,300 at Detroit to 2,200. Of 
course this decline ca,ii be largely ascribed to the times, but the 
writer is of the opinion that the cost of the convention to those 
who attend is unjustifiably high. For instance, the registration 
fee for a gathering of little more than four days was $8.00, which 
works out at something like 30 cents an hour for the program of- 

People attend conventions and sit through weary waves of words 
hoping that a "great moment" will arrive, when they will be lifted 
out of themselves by somebody's passion and eloquence. Our young 
people did not go to Buffalo in vain. On Saturday night the meet- 
ing reached its peak with the address of Walter Judd, not so long 
ago a student volunteer himself, recently returned from the inter- 

ior of China where he had charge of an isolated American board 
hospital for six years. Judd's thesis was that the way of love, 
when it is also the way of the cross, work — and he had plenty of 
illustrations from his ov^m experience. With utter lack of self- 
consciousness he revealed how the Christian motive had got hold 
of his life and what it had done to him. When our faith incarnates 
itself in such a life of service the appeal to you is simply terriffic. 
With such men about there is no danger of the Student Volunteers 
becoming extinct. — John R. Scotford in The Christian Century. 


According to the New York Police, there are 32,000 speakeasies 
in Greater New York. And according to the Advertisers' Mailing 
Service, who make it their business to know, there are only 7,699 
grocery and delicatessen stores in the five boroughs of the greater 
city. In other words, it takes four times as many establishments 
to supply the thirst of wet New Yorkers as to supply the hunger 
of all the men, women and children in New York. We don't think 
any intelligent person believes this. 

Comsidering the fact that if there are 32,000 speakeasies in the 
city, that allows only 218 persons, including children, babies, and 
adults who do not drink, for each speakeasy, we may be pardoned 
for saying — 

"We don't believe it." — Christian Herald. 


"Let us have faith to believe not only that a warless world is 
possible, but that it is as sure as the promises of God. 

"Let us not be too greatly concerned by the thunderings of a 
Navy League which accuses the President of the United States of 
'abysmal ignorance' and sneers at the 'impelling motives back of 
his efforts at every turn to restrict, to reduce, and to starve the 
United States Navy.' 

"The average churchman has but a meager conception of the 
pressure brought by powerful interests upon our high officials or 
of the abuse and misrepresentation to which they are subjected 
when they seek to curb the activities of militarists in and out of 

"But here also 'anything can now be done which is intrinsically 
worth doing.' 

"If, as we believe, the war against war is ordained of God, we 
must not faint or falter. 

"If the strategic chance offered by the Geneva Disarmament Con- 
ference is not seized by the believers in world peace, how can God 
forgive us for our lack of faith?" — Reformed Church Messenger. 

"The world expenditure on aU arms is now nearly five billions of 
dollars yearly, an increase of about 70 per cent over that previous 
to the Great War. We stand today with nearly 5,500,000 men ac- 
tively under arms, and 20,000,000 more in reserves. Because of 
fear and inability of nations to cooperate in mutual reductions, 
these vast forces, greatly exceeding those of the pre-war period, 
still are to be demobilized, even though twelve years have passed 
since the Armistice was signed." — From an address delivered. May 
4, 1931. — Herbert Hoover. 

He Being Dead, Yet Speaketh 

(Continued from page i) 

but vidll not help in paying the College debt? Is such a one all . 
right? Is the minister who has talent and influence, but who will 
not preach the gospel, because he can not make money at it, doing 
his duty? I hope the rich will think of these things. * * * 

"I hope those who do not have much but who are willing to give 
in proportion to that which they have, will continue to help and 
help and help, until we get the necassary amount raised. * * "^ 

"At some places I am received as if I were a patent right agent 
or had an ax to grind. Why, my dear brethren, I am only out 
helping you to discharge your obligations. It is your school and 
your church I am urging you to support, as well as mine. I am 
your servant, and all I ask of you is to do your duty. If I could 
do my duty without asking you to do yours, it would be a long 
time before I would go beg:ging. I wish our people would get into 
possession of more Christian dignity, which would create within 
them a desire to do their share of all Christian work, without being 
coaxed or driven into it. I don't believe that shirking duty is a 
Christian grace." — From The Evangelist, 1886. 

JANUARY 16, 1932 


Page 9 


Studies in the Prophesies 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

IX. Seven great parallel Prophecies 

Undoubtedly the prehistoric nations were under the same provi- 
dence of God as more modern peoples, but we do not have dates 
and details of their history nor recorded prophecies conceiining 
them, more than the vague predictions of Noah concerning his sons. 

The prophecies which outline the remaining history of the world 
coincide with the "times of the Gentiles" beginning with ancient 
political Babylon and ending with Armageddon. Covering this 
period from different points of view there are seven great proph- 
etic passages. Each of these has seven parts, the first four giving 
the course of the age from the time of the prophecy onward to 
the time of the end, and the last three giving the closing events 
of the age. These divisions correspond to the seed time and the 
harvest of the world, to the precursory and final fulfillment of cer- 
tain great predictions. The four prophecies in the Old Testament 
are of such a nature that if Christ had been accepted by Israel they 
could have had their final and complete fulfillment at that time, but 
as he was rejected, they have had typical or precursory fulfillments 
and await the final fulfillment at the end of the age. The church 
is not revealed in them, but a place for it is provided. 

First, The statue of Nebuchadnezzar's dream (Dan. 2), inter- 
preted by Daniel, gives the four great world empires that were to 
follow, seen in their gradual change from absolute monarchy to 
democracy and final anarchy. 
Course of the age 

1. The head of gold is Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon (vs. 38). 

2. The breast and arms of silver is Medo-Persia. Daniel 8:20 
shows that this kingdom was considered as one and not two as 
some pretend. 

3. The body of brass is Greece (vs. 29 with 8:20). 

4. The legs of iron and feet of iron and clay is Rome, not named 
but clearly described. 

End time events 

5. The mixture of iron and clay (vss. 42, 43) is the rise of rep- 
resentative governments. 

6. The stone cut out without hands (vss. 44, 45) is the coming 
of Christ in judgment on the nations. 

7. The great mountain (vs. 45) is the kingdom of heaven on 
earth. Isa. 2. 

Second, The four beasts (Dan. 7), giving the beastly aspect of 
world powers and the career of the western "little horn," the pa- 
pacy as precursor of the beast of Revelation. 

Course of the age 

1. The lion with eagle's wings (vs. 4). This was the emblem 
of Babylonia. The wings were plucked and a man's heart given 
to it in the conversion of Nebuchadnezzar (4:25-37). 

2. The bear (vs. 5) was Medo-Persia, the three ribs being Bab- 
ylonia, Media and Persia, and the "much flesh," Egypt, Libia, 
Ethiopia, etc. 

3. The leopard was Greece under Alexander (8:2). 

4. The great and terrible beast is Rome (vs. 7), which was 
divided first into two and then into ten parts. 

End time 

5. The little horn I believe to be imperial Rome revived in the 
political papacy, and to be revived in the empire of the antichrist. 
The papacy conquered three of the ten kingdoms and continued 
the idolatry and despotism of pagan Rome. In its long war against 
the true church saints during 1260 years of temporal power mil- 
lions of martyrs sealed their testimony by death. 

6. The judgment of this blasphemous power (vs. 26, Rev. 17: 

7. The reign of the people of God (vs. 27). 

For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we 
made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 2 Peter 1:16. 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

1 Cor. 2:9, 10. "But as it is written. Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed 
them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, 
yea, the deep things of God." 

Moffatt's translation reads, "No, as it is written. 
What no eye has ever seen. 
What no ear has ever heard. 
What never entered the mind of man, 
God has prepared all that for those who love him. 
And God has revealed it to us by the Spirit, for the Spirit fath- 
oms everything, even the depths of God." 

In this materialistic age, what has not entered the heart of man ? 
But, however numerous these concepts, and satisfying to the carnal 
mind, we are assured that some things have never entered the 
mind of the natural man. And very many people stop with the end 
of that statement of Paul as though he stopped there. We often 
forget that great passages of Scripture are often modified by other 
passages. How often is a great subject in the Book literally jerked 
from iti, setting and a half-truth heralded forth before we let God 
say all he wishes to say upon the subject. And what curious the- 
ories are held before the people today, most of which were bom 
by lighting upon scraps of God's holy Word. And men are trying 
to feed the hungry soul on these theories — froth — as though there 
was nothing solid in his great revelation to satisfy the soul. 

This great text assures us that there are "THINGS which God 
hath prepared for them that love him." This blessed assurance 
would be a comfort to me, and for no other reason than that In- 
spiration has spoken it; but dare we inquire what some of these 
"things" are, without being guilty of "handling the word of God 
deceitfully"? (2 Cor. 4:2). We may; for the Holy Spirit through 
Paul anticipated the longing of the soul and has provided that it 
shall be satisfied in the very next verse in these words: "But God 
hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit." What the apostles have 
revealed, therefore, we may know; we may glory in; we may feast 

"But there are mysteries," says one. Yes, of course there is. 
And Paul is ready to say, "And though I * * * understand all mys- 
teries, and all knowledge, * * * and have not charity, I am noth- 
ing" (1 Cor. 13:2). There is enough revealed from God, and which 
we understand, to float this old world into heaven; the trouble is 
we are camped on the edge of the promised land theorizing about 
it, and throwing stones at each other in defense of our theories. 
We know what love is, don't we ? And we know what God had said 
love to him will do. Oh, no; this old world is not rushing on to 
hell because we do not know what the apostles have revealed. We 
do not appropriate what we know. 

Mysteries? "Behold, I show you a mystery" (1 Cor. 15:51). 
Thank you, Paul. Thank you, blessed Holy Spirit. Say on. "V/e 
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in 
the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall 
sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be 

"I show you a mystery." So there is something else to look for- 
ward to besides the death-struggle, and then the graveyard. "But 
we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, 
at the last trump." As important, and far-reaching as that re- 
vealed secret is, how much more important is the use we make of 
it. Our prayer should be. Blessed Holy Spirit, since thou hast 
assured us that thousands may be changed without death, in the 
twinkling of an eye, teach us how to make- the best use of this 
sublime truth as we face the future. Amen. 

Another divine secret, "How that by revelation he made known 
unto me the mystery; as I wrote afore in few words, * * * which 
in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is 
now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit" 
(Eph. 3:3, 5). And then, in verse 9, Paul says, "And to make all 
men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the 
beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things 
by Jesus Christ." Scholars who have made special study of the 
dispensations are agreed that "the fellowship of the mystery" is 
Christ's own, new institution — the church. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 16, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 



General Secretary 
Berlin, PAHnsylvanla 


A Brief Bibliography of Brethren Church History 

By M. A. Stuckey 

A request has come to me to print a brief 
list of books dealing with the history of the 
Brethren Movement since its origin. I glad- 
ly offer this abbreviated, but suggestive list 
to our readers. Our histoi'ical literature is 
greater in intensity and range than most of 
us realize. We have a rich and radiant his- 


Brumbaugh, M. G., Ph.D., LH.,D. "A His- 
tory of the Brethren," 1889. 
Holsinger, H. R., "History of the Tunkers 

and the Brethren Church," 1901. 
Falkenstein, G. N., "History of the German 

Baptist Church," 1901. 
Winger, Otho, A.M., LL.D., "History and 
Doctrines of the Church of the Brethren," 
Yoder, C. F., B.D., Ph.D., "God's Means of 

Grace," 1908. 
Sharp, S. Z., A.M., LL.D., "The Educational 
History of the Church of the Brethren," 
Flory, J. S., Ph.D., Litt.D., "Literary Activ- 
ities of the German Baptist Brethren in 
the Eighteenth Century," 1908. 
J. E. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111., "Wilbur B. 

Mack, Alexander, "A Plain View of the 
Rites and Ordinances of the House of 
God, etc." Translated from German. Copy 
in Library of the Historical Society of 
Pennsylvania. Various reprints have been 
Gillin, J. L., A.M., B.D., Ph.D., "The Dunk- 
ers: A Sociological Interpretation," 1906. 
Fratres "Lamech and Agrippa," "Chronicon 
Ephratense, A History of the Community 
of Seventh Day Baptists at Ephrata, Lan- 
caster County, Pennsylvania." English 
translation by J. Max Hark, D.D., 1889. 
Sachse, J. F., Litt.D., "The Music of the 
Ephrata Cloister"; also Conrad Beissel's 
"Treatise on Music, etc." Translation by 
author, 1903. 
Sachse, J. P., Litt.D., "The German of Pro- 
vincial Pennsylvania," 1895; "The German 
Sectarians of Pennsylvania." Two volumes, 

1899 and 1900. 

Kuhns, 0., "German and Swiss Settlements 

of Colonial Pennsylvania." (A worthy 

small monograph). 

Seidensticher, 0., "The First Century of 

German Printing in America, 1723-1830." 

Pennypacker, S. W., "The Settlement of Ger- 

Rupp, I. D., "An Original History of the Re- 
ligious Denominations Existing at Pres- 
ent in the United States," 1844. 
Martin, A. E., and Shenk, "Pennsylvania 
History Told by Contemporaries," 1925. 
(The former is a historian: the latter an 
Mode, P. G., A.M., Ph.D., "The Frontier 

Spirit in American Christianity," 1923. 
"Classified Minutes of the Annual Meetings 
of the Brethren — A History of the Gener- 
al Councils of the Church from 1778- 

1885, 1886. Printed at Mt. Morriss, 111.; 
"Revised Minutes of the Annual Meetings 
(1778-1922)" 1922. Printed at Elgin, 111. 

Kurtz, Henry, "The Brethren's Encyclope- 
dia," 1867. Minutes prior to 1867, chron- 
ologically arranged. 

Phelan, M., "The New Handbook of All the 
Denominations," Completely Revised and 
Enlarged, Sixth Edition, 1930. 

Special: Biography, etc. 

Funk, B. J., "Life and Labors of Elder John 
Kline, The Martyr Missionary." 1900. 
Sermons and diary quotations. 
Bates, Bess Royer, "Life of D. L. Miller," 

Quinter, Mary N., "Life and Sermons of 

Elder James Quinter," 1909. 
Flory, J. S., Ph.D., "Builders of the Church 
of the Brethren," 1925. A volume for 
young people. 

Miller, D. L. and Royer. G. B, A.B., B.D., 
"Some Who Led." 1912. 

Moore, J. H., "Some Brethren Pathfinders," 
1929; also "The New Testament Doc- 
trines," 1914; also "The Boy and the Man" 
(an autobiography). 

Sower, C. G., "Bishop Christopher Sower of 

Shively, Martin, D.D., "Biographical 
Sketches in the Brethren Evangelist," 
1926-1932, 32 sketches. 

Zug, S. R., and others, "History of the 
Church of the Brethren of the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania," 1915. 

Other local and district histories, edited by 
specially appointed committees of the 
Church of the Brethren, are in existence 
for the following geographical sections: 
Virginia, 1914; Central Pennsylvania; 
Western Pennsylvania, 1916; N. E. Ohio, 
1914; Southern Ohio, 1921; Indiana, 1917; 
Kansas, 1922; and others in Southwestern 

"Bicentennial Addresses — "Two Centuries 
of Church of the Brethren," 1908 and 
1909. Addresses at the Des Moines Con- 
ference in 1908. 

Cable, W. Arthur, A.B., Ph.D., and Sanger, 
H. F., A.B., "Educational Blue Book and 
Directory of the Church of the Brethren, 
1708-1923," 1923 

Sanger, S. F., and Hays, Daniel, "The Olive 
Branch," 1907. 

Yoder, C. F., B.D., Ph.D., "The Argentine 
Mission Field," 1930. 

Gribble, Dr. Florence, M.D., "Undaunted 
Hope," 1932. 

Moyer, E. S., Th.D., Ph.D., "Missions in the 
Church of the Brethren," 1931. 

Miller Howard, "Record of the Faithful," 

Wayland, J. W., "The German Element in 
the Shenandoah Valley," 1907. 

Wampler, J. B., "Biblical and Historical Re- 
searches," Bi-Centennial Edition, 1908. 

Garber, L. L., Litt.D., "The Educative Pro- 
cess in Religion"; "The Creative Study of 
Literature Including One Hundred Sixty 

Greater Short Poems," 1929. 
Encyclopedias, etc. 

Britannica, Latest Editon, Article on Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren. 
Americana, Latest Edition, Article on Sow- 
er, C, or Saur. 
Americana, Latest Edition, Article on Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren. 
Appletons', 1894, Article on Christopher 

Schaff-Herzog, 1909, Article on Dunkers. 
Twentieth Century, Vol. 10, Article on Chas, 

Gilbert Sower, Sr. 
New International, Each Vol. Articles on 

Brethren Movements. 
Ringwalt, "Ency, of Printing," 1871. 
Thomas, "History of Printing in America," 

Rogers, S. L., Director, "Religious Bodies, 
... Statistics, etc." Part 2, 1916. ((De- 
partment of Interior). 
The Worid Almanac— 1931— U. S. Census of 

Religious Bodies for 1926. 
International Standard Bible Ency., 1915, 
Article on Lord's Supper, Vol. Ill, P.P. 
Popular and Critical Bible Ency., 1905, Ar- 
ticle on Dunkers. Vol. I, P. 550. 
Magazines, Records, Booklets, Tracts 
The Gospel Visitor, The Christian Family 
Companion, The Pilgrim, The Pious 
Youth, The Vindicator, The Primitive 
Christian, The Brethren Advocate, The 
Gospel Preacher, . . . The Gospel Messen- 
ger, The Brethren Evangelist, and many 
other minor publications. 
Cassel, A. H., "The German Almanac of 
Christopher Sower," Pennsylvania Maga- 
zine of History and Biography, VI, pp. 
Pennypacker, S. W., "Quarrel Between 
Christopher Sower and Conrad Beissel," 
Penn Magazine, XII, pp. 76-96. 
Seidensticker, O., "A Colonial Monastery," 

Century Magazine, December, 1881. 
Pennsylvania German Society Proceedings. 
Vols. 7 and 17. 

German American Annals," Vol. 1-12. 
Memoirs of the Historical Society of Penn., 

1850, Vol. 4. 
Virginia Magazine of History and Biog- 
raphy, Vol. 9. 
Sower's Almanacs (Library of Penn. Hist. 

Annual Year Books of Brethren Denomina- 
Bauman, L. S., D.D., "The Faith Once For 
All Delivered to the Saints," Second Edi- 
tion, Revised. 
McClain, A. J., Th.M., "The Threefold Min- 
istry of Christ and Its Three Appropriate 
Symbols;" "The Opportunity of the 
Brethren Church in the Modern Religious 
World;" "Outline and Argument of the 
Epistle of Paul to the Romans." 
Miller, J. Allen, D.D., "Doctrinal State- 
Other tracts by Rench, Gillin, Kimmel, 
Tombaugh, Garber, Yoder, etc. 
The above bibliography, the author begs 
to remind you again, is only a brief one. 
Many German and English writings of the 
Pennsylvania Germans have hardly been 
mentioned; all the general American and 
foreign church histories and the secular 
monographs as well have been omitted, for 
the most part. Any student of the Breth- 
ren Movement since the day of the Reforma- 
tion will be amazed at the volumes of excel- 
lent material just waiting for the considera- 
tion of the historian's mind and pen. It is 
replete with the exploits of the faith of our 


JANUARY 16, 1932 


Page 11 


at the 

Family Altar 


Thoburn C. Lyon 


Lesson Text: John 4:9-26; Golden Text: I 
Tim. 1:15 

Daily Readings and Comments 


Jesus and the Samaritan Woman. 

John 4:1-10 

Samaria lay between Judea and Galilee, 
but we believe something more than geo- 
graphical position is implied in the words 
that he "must needs go through Samaria." 
A little later Jesus steadfastly set his face 
to go up to Jerusalem, knowing what it 
would cost him; he declared the Son of man 
must be lifted up; and he must go through 
Samaria. In his great commission (Acts 
1:8), he did not forget to include Samaria. 
The Jews hated the Samaritans, but Jesus 
loved even them, and wanted them to have 
the water of life, also. Who are our "Sa- 
maritans" today? Is our attitude toward 
them what Jesus would wish? 
The Water of Life. John 4:11-26 

We cannot talk long with Jesus and keep 
our sin covered; the only safe and sure cov- 
ering is his blood. How like this woman we 
still are: rather than confess her sin she 
began to quibble about the proper place to 
worship! Jesus soon reminded her, how- 
ever, that there are more important things. 
Let us be sure that all our worship is in 
spirit and in truth. Just in passing, there 
are those who say that Jesus never claimed 
to be the Messiah; that such a claim was 
made only by his ignorant and mistaken dis- 
ciples: their attention should be directed to 
Jesus' positive statement in verse 26. 


The Samaritans Converted. John 4:27-42 
Once this woman had recognized in Jesus 
the Messiah, she went into the city to spread 
the good news. Note that she told the 
men: doubtless she was so despised by the 
women that they refused to listen to her. 
However, her water-pot was not the only 
thing she left by Jacob's well: she left her 
sins there, as well. Some of the Samaritans 
believed because of Jesus' own words, when 
they heard him; others believed because of 
the testimony of the woman whose joy was 
so great that she forgot her water-pot. In 
our service for him, let us neglect neither 
our testimony nor the words of Jesus. 


Healing Waters. Ezek. 47:1-10 

Some of the details of this vision we may 
not fully understand, yet it suggests many 
things to us. The gospel of Jiesus Christ 
is as an ever-increasing river, bringing life 
wherever it flows, healing the bitterness of 
the great sea of humanity. The early 
Christians, through fear of persecution, 
often spoke of themselves as "fishes;" here 
we read that there shall be a great multi- 
tude of fish in this holy stream, reminding 
us of Rev. 7:9. 

Life-Giving Water. John 7:37-44 

Two interpretations are possible of these 

first two verses: one, that the living waters 
are found freely flowing from the side of 
Jesus; the other, that he that believeth in 
him hath this living water flowing from 
within himself, indicating not only the abun- 
dant life within but also the rivers of bless- 
ing that reach out to those about him. But 
which ever may be the correct interpreta- 
tion (and both are really true), it avails 
nothing so long as we merely argue: we 
must heed his invitation, and come unto 
him, and drink. 

The River of Life." Rev. 22:1-7 

This passage looks forward to the time 
when the River of Life shall flow unhin- 
dered from the throne of God into all the 
earth, bringing healing unto the troubled 
nations. Under the figure of the twelve 

manner of fruits from the tree of life, 
growing by the river, we are shown that 
there is never a season when we shall lack 
food for our souls. As we read these pre- 
cious promises, surely the voice of every be- 
liever must echo the words of John: "Even 
so, come. Lord Jesus." 

The Promise of Pardon. Isa. 55:1-7 

These words are among the most precious 
of the whole Book, bringing peace and par- 
don to the sinner, and joy to the saint. God's 
ways and thoughts are not as ours; but if 
we forsake our ways for his, and come to 
him, we may buy the water of life without 
money and without price. The things we 
can buy, after all do not satisfy; but the 
pardon we find in him satisfieth forever, and 
we shall never thirst again. 



Peru, Indiana 




^^l £N^^°^ 47- 



D. WHITMER, 217 E. Oatnll Ave.. Sauttl Bend. Ind. 


2301 13th St.. N. E., 
Canton. Ohio 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits 

By C. D. Whitmer 


We are glad to announce that Brother 
Whitmer, director of this department is 
planning a series of articles on "Spiritual 
Coins and Counterfeits," to be published in 
our Christian Endeavor department of The 
Evangelist. They are to be short messages 
on certain fundamental principles and their 
counterfeits. Following is the first, and 
some of the others to follow are entitled: 
"Regeneration vs. Reformation," "Principle 
vs. Policy," "Faith vs. Feeling," "Liberty 
vs. Laxity," "Law vs. Luck," "Righteousness 
vs. Respectability," "Christianity vs. 
Churcliianity," "Fruitage vs. Foliage," "Re- 
pentance vs. Remorse." These messages 
may not always follow one another in con- 
secutive issues, as space will always be 
given to Christian Endeavor news reports 
or other urgent material, but they will be 
kept going as space and time require. And 
our prayer is that they may be widely ap- 
preciated by our Endeavorers. — The Editor. 


I should have more faith in Christianity 
if there were not so many hypocrites in the 
church. Why, my friend, do you know that 
hypocrites are among the very best wit- 
nesses to the value of real Christianity ? 
Were it not for the imposters in the church, 
we should have good reason to despise true 
discipleship. Had there been no Judas 
among the apostles we might well hesitate 
about following the other eleven. Do you 
doubt it? Think a moment and you will 
agree vsdth me. 

What kind of conis are most frequently 
counterfeited, the gold or the copper? The 
gold, of course. Why? Simply because 
they are so valuable. It is not worth while 
to counterfeit copper, for the counterfeit 
would cost as much as the genuine, and 
would be worth about as much. But gold 
pieces and bank notes of large value tempt 
the skill of the counterfeiter, and well re- 
pay his labor and risk when successful. Im- 
itations of such are therefore numerous. For 
like reason we may find many pretenders 
in the Christian Church. They are the to- 
kens of its worth, and the evidences of its 

worthlessness. Christianity is among relig- 
ions as gold among the coins; hence the gos- 
pel has more spurious imitations and the 
Christian Church more hypocrites than any 
other religious system the world has ,ever 
seen. This fact is undeniable. No true 
disciple need be ashamed that it is so; for 
this is one of the evidences of the truth of 
Christianity, not an argument for infidelity. 

Another sort of counterfeit by which the 
currency of the kingdom is often discredited 
are the falsehoods which Satan is perpetu- 
ally putting in circulation in the place of 
Gospel truth. And these counterfeits are so 
well made that in many cases they deceive 
the very elect. Mr. Moody said, "There is a 
lot of stuff men call the Gospel that has no 
more Gospel in it than there is wheat in 
sawdust, but some people do not seem to 
know the difference." He tells the story of 
a young housekeeper who kept her accounts 
very carefully, but closed the entries of each 
week with an item charger to "G. K. W." 
When her her husband asked who G. K. W. 
was, she replied that as the account never 
balanced exactly, she put down the balance 
to "Goodn,ess knows what." And, Mr. 
Moody added, that when he hears some men 
preach, he puts it down to "Goodness knows 
what." He did not know just what they 
were talking about: but he was certain it 
was not the Gospel. 

As the greater worth of the coin makes 
any counterfeit the more injurious, involv- 
ing as it does the greater loss to every one 
who is deceived by it: so the importance of 
truth is the m,easure of falsehood's baneful 
efficiency. The power of God's truth to 
save men involves the power of error or 
falsehood to destroy them. 

We have various tests for coins and notes. 
We compare them with others. We note 
their ring. We examine them with a mi- 
croscope. Here is the infallible test for 
spiritual coins: "To the law and to the tes- 
timony. If they speak not according to this 
word, surely there is no morning for the}n. 
Isaiah 8:20. 

South Bend, Indiana. 

Page 12 


JANUARY 16, 1932 

Suggested Daily Program for 
C. E. Week 

Sunday, January 31st — Denominational 
Day — Theme: "Church Loyalty." 

Monday, February 1st. — Disarmament Day 
— Theme: "Toward Peace." 

Tuesday, February 2nd. — Christian Endeav- 
or's Birthday — Theme: "Greater Things 
Than These" (An excellent time for a C. 
E. banquet). 

Wednesday, February 3rd. — Church Co-op- 
eration Day — Theme: "Forward Together 
In His Name." 

Thursday, Februry 4th. — Unemployment 
Day — Theme: "We Care." 

Friday, February 5th. — Christian Endeavor 
Union Day— Theme: "With Christ in Cit- 

Saturday, February 6th. — Junior and Home 
Day — Theme: "Greater Things — In Home 

Sunday, February 7th. — Christian Endeavor 
Sunday — Theme: "Forward with Christian 

E. M. RIDDLE, President. 


Especially in city life young persons who 
would like to "use tools" and "make things" 
frequently have no means of participating 
in this useful hobby. Young people's so- 
cieties and clubs might give thought to 
equipping a church workshop, possibly in a 
well-lighted, warm room in the basement of 
the church building. Such a room and its 
tools could be used not only by the young 
people who are interested in such work, but 
by older members as well. 

Using such a plan, the church will find 
that many minor repairs to its property 
may be made on the spot by persons who 
are glad to serve in this special v/ay. Some 
of the equipment for the church and its 
grounds that may be built in such a room is 
as follows: bulletin-boards, tables, and stan- 
dards, bird-houses, lockers, bookcases, pic- 
ture-frames, arbors for vines, toys for the 
children's room. 

Some simple i-ules for the use of the 
room and its tools should be adopted and 
posted. It might be v/ise to keep tools in 
a locked chest or cupboard, but to arrange 
so that any qualified young person or adult 
wauld have no difficulty in obtaining the 
key. — Selected. 

icial Secretary Foreign Board 
l'J25 East 5th St., 
Long Beach, California 


Home Missionary Funds to 
me IViissionary Secretary 

A Message from Dr. Gribble 

R. F. D. No. 2, Sunnyside, Washington, 
January 4, 1932. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Letters just received from the field are of 
such intense interest that we count it a priv- 
ilege to share them with you. 

From Yaloke, November 9th: "We have 
just returned from Bassai where we laid 
to rest the mortal remains of our dear 
Brother Kennedy. You will have long since 
heard of his going to be with the Lord. It 
was a long, long testing that the Lord gave 
him, but his faith was wonderfully sus- 
tained. Not once did he complain. "Blessed 
Jesus," he would pray, "take me, come and 
take me." He suffered so long that ho was 
very anxious to go. At the end he fell 
quietly to sleep. 

"Mrs. Kennedy was wonderfully sustained 
through it all. You, of course, are able to 
realize her suffering. She did not wish to 
say where he should be buried, but Gou- 
manzi, who was here at the time of his 
death, said that the Karre wanted him 
brought back there, so after a short service 
here the morning after Ms death, we took 
the sad trip to Bassai where he was buried 
the same evening, not far from Brother 
Cribble's grave. It is such a quiet, peaceful 
spot. One could not choose a lovelier one. 

"Mrs. Kennedy and Miss Byron will live 
together in the remodelled house. Mr. and 
Mrs. Jobson are expected back this week. 
Conference will be at Bassai December 23rd, 
D. V. Brother Kennedy will be missed very 

"Naturally we have all gone through a 
great deal in this trial for we are one body, 
and we all suffer together. We prayed so 
much for his healing, but it is all right, as 
we know the Lord knows best. We cannot 
understand now, but we can trust. It was 

all so pitiful. Doctor. At the last he 
couldn't rest in any position and had either 
sat up or lain on his right side for three 
months at least. To see him at last peace- 
fully at rest seemed a blessing. The natives 
are much affected by his death, and by Mrs. 
Kennedy's desire to remain with them. — " 

On another sheet the same writer speaks 
of special opposition in a way of which we 
cannot now wrtie, but for the overcoming 
of which we ask your prayers. 

An item of interest to our readers will 
be the capture of an immense man-eating 
leopard in the Yaloke trap. Human hair 
was found in his stomach. 

Another letter says: "Voloungou is at the 
chapel at Iremon again. He has been hav- 
ing nearly 200 on Sundays with the chief 
present, and also good crowds on week days. 
He was glad to get into the chapel work 
again. Boumele is at Yambourou and he, 
too, has been having good crowds. The last 
we heard his wife had yaws'. It is so hard 
to see this Christian woman suffer with this 
terrible disease and Miss Tyson has none of 
her specific remedy for it. 

"If Mr. Jobson brings some paint it may 
not be long until the second permanent 
house is finished at Yaloke. The doors, 
screen-doors, screens and shutters should be 
painted before being put up, else they would 
smell and be spoiled. 

"Mr. Camp (a Baptist missionary) went 
to the Coast after freight for us, since Mr. 
Hathaway was unable to leave on account 
of Mr. Kennedy's illness. Mr. Camp plans 
to be at the Coast at the time of Mr. Job- 
son's arrival." 

Another letter, the latest received from 
Yaloke, says under date of November 11th: 

"Brother Kennedy passed away November 
5th at 10:15 P. M. We just can't believe 

that he is no longer with us. Nevertheless 
it is all too true. 

"August 28 he returned from Bangui with 
the diagnosis of inoperable cancer of the 

"For the first part of the weeks succeed- 
ing he seemed fairly comfortable, had a 
good appetite and rested fairly well at night. 
Periods of distress were relieved by tapping 
— four times four or five quarts of milky 
fluid was withdrawn. But the fifth time 
was less successful, and following we 
noticed a change for the worse. His legs 
swelled, his feet became like cushions, his 
appetite failed and generally speaking he 
became miserable. One week later, his feet 
opened, and there was a constant drainage 
of watery fluid. He gradually grew weaker 
and weaker, could not lie down, but sat on 
the edge of the bed, resting his head on the 
back of a chair. He could eat nothing but 
steamed bananas, the juice of which was the 
last food he was able to take. Several times 
his suffering became so extreme we thought 
the end had come. On November fifth at 
11 A. M. he became so bad that Piiss Tyson 
called Mr. Hathaway — who with Mrs. Ken- 
nedy and herself remained with him until 
the end came nearly twelve hours later. He 
rallied a Little at noon, but the intense suf- 
fering continued. 

"He complained of intense burning in the 
hepatic region, like the burning of an acid. 
From eleven o'clock on he could neither lie 
down nor sit up — Oh, how he sufl'ered! But 
, there was never one word of complaint. He 
was always so thoughtful and kind. Really 
the grace manifested during this long siege 
of intense suffering was wonderful. 

"Once he said to the nurse, 'Lay your 
hands on my hand, and pray that the Lord 
may take me soon.' Silent prayer was then 
offered that the Lord should perform his 
perfect will . . . but he looked up and said, 
'Pray so that I can hear you and join with 

"During the early months of his long ill- 
ness, he wanted so much that the Lord 
would heal him in order that he might give 
a few more years to his sei-vice, and he 
clung to this hope, nothing doubting. It was; 
only after the last tapping that he realized 
that the Lord wanted to take him. From 
then on he prayed that the Lord would take 
him home. 

"In spite of the intense suffering which 
preceded the hour of death, — death itself 
was easy, no struggle at all. He simply 
fell asleep, we scarcely realizing it. 

"It seems as though God has taken our 
best but then he always does what is best 
— and we must just rest in his will now. 

"Mrs. Kennedy says: "When Dr. Gribble 
met us on our return to the field, she said: 
'We have much in common in being sepa- 
rated from our children'. Now Mrs. Ken- 
nedy says "I am exactly Dr. Dr. Gribble, 
separated from husband also." Bravely but 
oh, so quietly, she suffers. 

"For four weeks we never left Mr. Ken- 
nedy alone either night or day. Mrs. Ken- 
nedy watched one night, Mr. Hathaway the 
next, and Miss Tyson the next. 

"Our hospital money is gone and we very 
likely will close Yaloke hospital now. There 
is no money for either food or heating. Our 
personal funds were exhausted long ago. 
The Banque Francaise is still closed and the 
latest news is that the Commercial Bank 
has failed also. These are days when we 
must keep our eyes on the Lord. 

"The letters and papers now come via 


JANUARY 16, 1932 


Page 13 

Douala and Yaounde. Parcel post only comes 
by the river route now. A regular mail 
route has now been established between 
Douala and Bangui — mail arriving every 
two weeks at Bangui." 

These are indeed days when we must keep 
our eyes on the Lord. Shall Yaloke hospi- 
tal be closed? Shall our evangelists and 
their wives suffer the horrors of yaws unre- 
lieved? Shall yaws continue to spread un- 
treated and unrelieved? 

Nay, more, shall Christ be continually 
honored as he is manifested in compassion- 
ate ministry among the heathen ? Through 
this effective means shall souls be saved ? 
For if in this life only we have hope in 
Christ, we (and they) are of all men most 

Let us continue our labors as effective 
fishei's of men, until he come ! 

Yours faithfully, 


Our Lord's Greatut Aportle 
wa* a great torreipondent 


School has re-opened with all the students 
back except one or two who were not ex- 
pected to return. 

The Faculty members spent their vacation 
in various profitable ways. Professor and 
Mrs. McClain were at Waterloo, Iowa; Pro- 
fessor and Mrs. Haun in Chicago, where 
Professor Haun did considerable work on his 
course in Physics; Professor and Mrs. Black 
were at his home in Indiana; Professor Pu- 
terbaugh was busy with his non-residence 
advanced work here; Professor Mason was 
employed with his Doctor's dissertation 
which he hopes to present within the year; 
the others were also busy here. The writer 
got out the copy for the Summer School 
Bulletin and wrote some articles for pub- 

Since last writing, the College defeated 
Muskingum College on our own floor and 
was defeated by Ohio Wesleyan, and by 

The College will be privileged in the near 
future to hear several lectures by Dr. M. 
G. Kyle, the well known archaeologist. He 
is to spend some time here with the Semi- 
nary students. 

The College welcomed a short visit dur- 
ing the holidays by Dr. Hole, Dean of Man- 
chester College. 

Dean Mason recently addressed the School 
Master's Club of Mansfield. 

A book by Dr. Bixler of the Department 
of History, relating to the World War is 
now in press. 

We are anticipating a review within the 
near future of a committee with which we 
are cooperating relative to new standards 
to be applied within the area of the North 
Central Association. I spent a good part 
of my vacation getting records and blanks 
ready for that. 



A report from the Harrah church has not 
been sent in for some time. Since the last 
one a busy summer has passed followed by 
a busier fall and for nearly two months our 
fields have been blanketed with the snows 
of winter. Speaking from a financial stand- 
point we have Kttle to show for a season's 
harvest but in a spiritual sense we can say 
with the Psalmist of old "I will lift up mine 
eyes unto the hills from which cometh my 
help," and praise him for countless bless- 

Two important conferences during the 
summer are worthy of mention. First, our 
own Northwest District Conference at Sun- 

nyside — close enough to enable most of the 
members to attend. Here we were per- 
mitted to welcome home, share in fellow- 
ship and receive the spiritual messages of 
our missionaries. Rev. and Mrs. Jobson. 

In July an out-of-doors Bible Conference 
was held at the State Fair grounds in Yak- 
ima where men who love the Lord and his 
inspired Word gathered from various states 
and various sections of our own state to 
make this conference a never-to-be-forgot- 
ten mountain-top experience. 

Our pastor has painstakingly cared for 
his flock and given us the spiritual food 
which is necessary for our growth. He has 
organized two teachers' training classes, one 
for the young people and one for the pres- 
ent group of Sunday school teachers. The 
fi"uit from this effort is budding as two 
from the younger group have accepted 
classes for the coming year. 

Our fall communion service held the lat- 
ter part of October was impressive with 
the attendance ranking high. 

A long felt want in connection with the 
church has been a parsonage for the pastor 
and his family. This has recently been re- 
alized by the purchase of a house and lot 
across the street from the church on the 
south. The structure was moved nearer the 
front of the lot, remodeled and the family 
are comfortably settled. Much of the work 
was done by the pastor and men of the 
church. On the last Sunday of Brother Bell's 
meetings a basket dinner was enjoyed in the 
church basement at noon after which the 
parsonage was dedicated to the Lord for his 

The series of evangelistic meetings con- 
ducted by Dr. W. S. Bell in the first two 
weeks of December were a spiritual feast, 
the result of which cannot be expressed in 
numbers. Three m.en, fathers of families, 
who made confessions and were baptized, 
completed Christian homes. Twenty-one 
were baptized on Wednesday night follow- 
ing the close of the meetings. The follow- 
ing day the pastor, his daughter, Elizabeth, 
Dr. Bell and Mrs. C. P. West left for Vale^ 
Oregon, to conduct meetings. Here they 
were cared for and ably assisted by Broth- 
er and Sister Gould. May the prayers of 
the Brethren people be lifted for the woi-k 
at Vale, if it be the Lord's will. 

Last, but not least, God has been good in 
permitting us to have Dr. Gribble with us 
for a week, in the church both morning and 
evening during the pastor's absence at Vale, 
at W. M. S., and with the Sisterhood girls. 
All have been permitted to look on her 
sweet face and listen to her messages tell- 
ing of him. Surely she typifies the words, 

"His grace is sufficient for me." We re- 
joice with her that she is permitted to spend 
the winter with her daughter. 

We have three enrolled at the present 
time in the Los Angeles Bible Institute, who 
have gone from us to prepare for a broader 
life of service for their Master. 

Our year closes with a watch service de- 
voted to praise and prayer in the church. 
New Year's eve. As we enter upon another 
year may each Evangelist reader meet it 
with a higher aim than ever before, know- 
ing "with God all things are possible." 
Evangelist Correspondent. 


Dear Evangelist Family: 

This pastor has sent no report for six 
months or moi-e, and the church correspon- 
dent being sick for several months, Sunny- 
side church has somewhat deserted the so- 
cial columns of our church paper. 

Perhaps a general report is wise. Our 
Bible school has averaged 202 for the past 
year. Two decision services have been held 
in the last six months. Our four Endeavor 
societies are carrying on in commendable 
fashion. On Tuesday evening the pastor's 
Young People's Bible Class, soon two years 
old, averages 16. Our own courses taught 
during the year were: The Acts of the 
Apostles, and the Life of our Lord in the 
Flesh. These youth of high school age con- 
stitute our Sunday evening choir, for which 
we practice after the weekly study. 

Our women's work is not diminishing. We 
consider it a missionary work at home as 
well as abroad. God's true missionaries 
seek souls wherever they are. Under the 
leadership of Mrs. Grace Speck, the church 
choir has added effectually to our worship 
services. A pipe organ and human voices 
controlled by trained minds and earnest 
hearts can give forth inspiring praise to oup 

The church has had no definite campaign 
of evangelism for over two years. Our ad- 
ditions have been personally won, or brought 
through the Bible school. Brother W. S. 
Bell began three weeks' services November 
1. We were glad to welcome the first pas- 
tor of this church back again, and found 
that his memory of folks 20 and 24 years- 
ago was keen, and their appreciation of him 
helped the attendance. We baptized 24, re- 
ceiving 13. Previously this year we have 
received 19. Now some 15 await reception, 
baptism or parental consent. 

The Christmas season was observed one 
Sunday morning by a twenty minute pro- 
gram of Beginners and Primary, on Christ- 
mas eve by the Young People's play depict- 
ing in prophecy and fulfillment the Gospel 
Story. A large amount of Scripture was 
committed in this effort. On Sunday even- 
ing, our choir presented a varied program 
of Christmas music in conjunction with 
Brother Earl Reed's message. Tomorrow we 
plan for our annual New Year's basket din- 
ner and business meeting at the church. 



Since there last appeared on the Church 
News page of the Evangelist, notes from 
Gratis, many things have transpired in the 
Gratis church and community. There has 
been no lull in the work — no idle periods. 
With "Forward" as our slogan, we have 

Page 14 


JANUARY 16, 1932 

striven to move forward in all departments 
of our work. 

Beginning with our mid-summer open air 
meetings which attracted fine attendance, 
and which were even more popular than a 
year ago, we tried to make the biggest use 
of the special days which characterize the 
autumn season. Rally Day, Marion Law- 
rence Day, Harvest Home Day, were all 
splendid events, resulting in much good. In 
the annual Father and Son banquet which 
was of the nature of a community affair 
the men and boys of our church partici- 
pated enthusiastically. 

We made a lot of Christmas. On Sunday 
night preceding Christmas a great audience 
witnessed the presentation of two pageants. 
The quality of the work done was highly 
deserving of the occasion, and also reflected 
much credit on all who took part. This was 
followed later by a Christmas party for the 
children and mothers of the Primary De- 
partment of the church school. And this 
too was a decidedly worth while number. 

It is with continued pleasure that we re- 
call the two appearances this winter of the 
West Side Church of Christ choir from Day- 
ton. The director of this delightful and ca- 
pable organization is Mr. Lawrence Weimer, 
a member of the Dayton Church of the 
Brethren, with whom I first became happily 
associated during my Dayton pastorate. 
Brother Weimer and I have remained the 
best kind of friends. On the basis of that 
friendship he has brought his choir to us at 
three different times — first, during our open 
air meetings, and twice recently. On the 
evening of January third this band of con- 
secrated singers and their leader sang for 
us the beautiful cantata, "The Star of Beth- 
lehem." A capacity audience pronounced it 
at once the most "red letter" event of a mu- 
sical nature the community has ever had. 
Brother Weimer and his fine choir have 
placed us under very great obligation to 

Our Sunday school closed a year of good, 
solid work. The average attendance for the 
year measured up to the best the school has 
ever maintained in its long history. On the 
basis of actual facts we allow ourselves to 
believe that the Gratis Brethren Sunday 
school is one of the very best organized 
and efficient schools in our county. There 
are only a very few that may be larger — 
there are none better. But that does not 
mean that our problems are all solved. It 
is doubtful if, in a growing Sunday school, 
the problems are ever "all solved." 

We maintain a just pride in our Interme- 
diate Christian Endeavorers. The pastor 
claims them. He organized them in the be- 
ginning. We watched over them in those 
first months when they were in their "creep- 
ing, crawling" stage. And he continues to 
watch over them every Sunday night, and 
at our social gatherings as well. Our at- 
tendance now runs from twenty to twenty- 
four and is made up of Brethren, Church of 
the Brethren, United Brethren (will there 
be all these different brands of "Brethren" 
in Heaven ? ) Reformed, etc. Again and 
again the writer has been impressed with 
the thought of how happily free are children 
from the prejudices which separate adults 
into all kinds of harmful, silly, unwarranted 
groups. The best thing we are doing at 
Gratis is with these Intermediate Endeav- 
orers. And they compliment me in the 
highest possible way by being just their 
natural selves in my presence, and by as- 
suring me that my presence does not bore 

Because we decided to change the time 
of our special meetings to an earlier rather 
than a later date, it brought two special 
meetings in 1931. Which means, among 
other things, that our Sunday school was 
carefully gleaned. We continued two weeks, 
closing December 6th. Brother Weimer was 
in charge of our singing and he rendered 
an excellent piece of service, at the saniie 
time greatly endearing himself to our peo- 
ple and the community. Our attendance 
was not only uniformly good, but it was ex- 
tra good throughout. I have never seen 
more serious audiences. And I think I am 
warranted in saying that I never before did 
two weeks of better, more solid preaching 
than in these meetings. While visible re- 
sults might seem to conti-adict it, many 
share with me the conviction that it was a 
really great meeting. Great from the stand- 
point of impressions made; seed sowed; 
Jesus Christ held up; the church and relig- 
ion dignified; the social and moral standards 
of the community pushed up to higher levels. 
We must believe that these meetings will 
have a part in ushering in a new day here. 
Three adults have been received into the 
church — two by baptism and one by letter. 
W,e hope to enlist others yet and soon. Our 
morning prayer meetings in the homes were 
a mighty factor in the meetings. Many new 
doors are opening before the Gratis church. 
We hope and pray that the doors may not 
have opened to us in vain, but rather that 
we may make the biggest possible use of 
our opportunities. 

The writer is having a happy time every 
two weeks on Sunday afternoon preaching 
in his old home church at Miamisburg. This 
is home to us. The old faces are all gone, 
and that part of it is sad. I grew up with 
many to whom I preach. We have fine 
audiences even if the services are in the af- 
ternoon. It is a happy experience. 



Prof. M. A. Stuckey, 
Ashland College, 
Ashland, Ohio, 
Dear Prof. Stuckey: 

I note yours in the last issue of the 
Evangelist relative to a larger publication 
by combining more of the brotherhood's in- 
terest in the one. I certainly approve your 
suggestions in that direction. 

As you suggest in the article the Evan- 
gelist is robbed of much of its freshest and 
newsiest material by the present scattered 
publication system. Things of human inter- 
est are what people want, and by that I 
certainly do not mean an exclusion of the 
devotional aspects. Rather to the contrary. 
Even a secular publication thrives on things 
of human interest. It is a foregone conclu- 
sion that when the editor of the Evangelist 
must refrain from dealing with such items 
as may come to hand for fear of stealing an- 
other Brethren editor's "thunder" he is ser- 
iously handicapped thereby. With auxiliary 
departments to his publication, as according 
to the plan suggested, he could have great- 
er freedom to make his own comments in 
his own editorial section without so much 
danger of infringing upon the department- 
al editor's rights or prerogatives, maintain 
a new sense of proportion and unity, and 
have the whole matter for his publication 
without the various auxiliaries losing their 
respective benefits. 

Again, I believe one well edited publica- 
tion, artistically done, would gain a larger 

hearing than several small organs appear- 
ing at different times and touching, perhaps, 
a smaller constituency. No message can be 
put over unless it can gain a hearing. Would 
not one well received paper gain a larger 
hearing for all concerned than several which 
might be indifferently received? There is 
such a thing as a gun scattering its shots 
so widely that they fail their purpose. 

Now I understand, too, the motives that 
have led the various departments of the 
church to adopt their own publications. To 
the best of my knowledge these motives are 
above reproach, but we are handicapped by 
the fact that ours is a small denomination. 
A larger church has a wider field from 
which to draw both its contributing mate- 
rial and its subscribers. Thus you see that 
my only real argument against the present 
system is one of the practicality of the mat- 

We cannot overlook the matter of fi- 
nances. What could not Brother Baer do 
with the Evangelist if he only had the 
money! All of us are fully aware that the 
same money is not going to come by any 
easy process. They tell us that a dollar 
saved is a dollar earned (assuming, of 
course, that one has the dollar to begin 
with). I believe our other church organs 
are subsidized, as it were, by their re- 
spective patrons, while the Evangelist 
stands on a different basis. Am I right 
about that? If so, the Evangelist editor 
has a monetary concern that the other edi- 
tors do not have. Why not reduce a dis- 
proportionate overhead by the pooling of 
interests ? 

With a centralization of interest in the 
one magazine we could have a larger organ, 
a more artistically dressed and consequently 
a more appealing one. The official church 
paper could be a more vital, newsy and less 
cramped one because of its freer access to 
the news of the entire brotherhood. It 
could more faithfully and successfully rep- 
resent the various church interests. It could 
hopefully bid for a wider reading. As I see 
it, all would benefit by it, although I should 
prefer the larger church literature were we 
only in a place to make it highly success- 

Personally, I would like to see some such 
changes made. Cut down overheads and let 
the editor use the savings for new cuts, 
electros, decorations, perhaps type and sim- 
ilar materials. I believe a slightly smaller 
sheet done on a coated book paper (if price 
is not prohibitive) and with a colored cover- 
ing would give a more luxurious "feel" and 
appearance and would bid for more than a 
mere passing glance from even indifferent 
subscribers. Too, this very appeal would 
lend itself to the securing of new subscrib- 
ers. Perhaps, too, it would be possible to 
manage a story department running in ser- 
ial from some good book, a missionary 
story, a moving biography or the like. 

The fact is not overlooked that much of 
this is a matter of making an appeal to the 
senses, but what good is a message without 
an audience, and how get the audience? 
Again, I am conscious that at least some of 
these things, perhaps all, have long been 
wished for by Brother Baer and likely also 
by the Publication Board. Thus, while I am 
aware that I am not making new sugges- 
tions, I do cherish the hope that I might be 
of some service in securing the realization 
of these hopes and aspirations for our 
church paper. 

Yours in the service of Christ, 

JANUARY 16, 1932 


Page 15 


(Continued from page 2) 

have written both Revelation and the Gos- 

(2) The only external argument that can 
be made for the late date is based upon an 
ambiguous Greek verb. This is a quotation 
from Irenaeus who when speaking of the 
Anti-christ says: "If it were necessai-y to 
have his name directly announced by him 
who saw the Apocalypse; for it was not a 
great while ago that (it or he) was seen, 
but almost in our own generation, toward 
the end of Domitian's reign." Terry's trans- 
lation. See also Irenaeus, Adv. Hereses, Bk. 
V, Ch. XXX. The Greek verb translated 
"was seen" is Heorathe. It is an Aorist, 
3d. Sg. and is ambiguous as no subject is 
expressed. Grammatically it is as correct 
and legitimate to make John the subject as 
it is to make Apocalypse the subject of this 
verb. My point is that Irenaeus' argument 
is made meaningless if the statement refers 
to the Book but is meaningful and enlight- 
ening if made to refer to John. The state- 
ment then would be an appeal to the fact 
that John lived almost to his own day and 
had it been necessary to reveal the name of 
the Antichrist he could have done so, re- 
gardless of the time when he saw the Apoc- 
alyptic vision. 

I believe, as the reader can discern, that 
John the Apostle wrote all five of the New 
Testament books that bear his name; That 
he wrote the Revelation in the sixties. The 
Gospel and the Epistles toward the close of 
his long career in Ephesus between 85 and 
95; And that a careful, reverent and critic- 
al scholarship will abundantly support these 

us. May God bless all our people, and all 
who desire to be his. — Holsinger in Evange- 
list, 1886. 



"The fact is we could not recommend any 
of our own members to hand in their church 
letters to any other denomination, where 
there was no organization of the Brethren 
church, except to progressive German Bap- 
tists (now Church of the Brethren), Old Or- 
der, River Brethren, or Brethren in Christ, 
and even some of these omit services which 
•wie hold very sacred. There is just this 
about this liberality matter: if the ordi- 
nances and commandments of the gospel are 
worth our obedience, then we are better by 
obeying them, for to obey is better than 
sacrifice. And if disobedience is as the sin 
of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as ini- 
quity and idolatry, we can not take very 
much part in it without loss. I do not wish 
to condemn anybody, neither shall I wink at 
their follies, or justify them in their short- 
comings." — Holsinger in 1886. 

"Church work seems to be moving along 
slowly; but I am not suited. 

We are not half as progressive as I would 
like to see. There is not the Christian en- 
terprise among us that there ought to be. 
O for more sacrifice, for the honor and the 
success of the cause of Christ. "If any man 
will come after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and follow me." 
Brethren and sisters, let us live and work as 
we think we would wish we had when we 
come to die. I have never regretted any 
sacrifice I have made for Jesus and his 
cause, but I have vwshed I had another life 
to offer up, and a better life, a purer life, 
and a younger life. Let us do what we can, 
which I feel is all that will be required of 

By Joaephine E. Toal 

For an hour Norman had been playing 
"find the north pole," over at Robert's. It 
had been great fun at first, but ever since 
the sun had gone down Norman had not 
been having a really good time — not be- 
cause he wanted to go home, but because he 
didn't want to go home right away. 

For sundown time was always the time 
for him to feed the chickens and shut them 
up. Once he had stayed away from home 
too long and John, the hired man, had 
looked after the chickens. 

"Don't do it again, John," daddy had said. 
"That's Norman's chore. He must be re- 
sponsible for those chickens." 

Norman thought of his father's words 
now as the light faded from the sky. The 
chickens would be waiting for their supper 
— old Sam, the big red rooster, and the fat 
red hens, and Pet, his own little white Leg- 
horn pullet. 

But oh, dear, he and Robert were almost 
at the north pole. They were just going to 
make the big dash for it. Rover was tug- 
ging to start the sled. It was loaded with 
"supplies" — two sandwiches in a tin pail, a 
sack of pop corn, and a box of cookies. 

"All aboard for the north pole!" called 

Away, away they coasted, down a steep, 
snowy slope, straight for the clothesline 
pole. Slap! The north pole fell down. But 
Rover didn't care. He kept right on, tear- 
ing through the back yard, upsetting the 
sled, spilling off the two brave explorers, 
and scattering supplies over the snow. 

Then the exploring party had to become 
a rescuing party. By the time all the sup- 
plies were gathered up and eaten and the 
arctic expedition had made a safe return, it 
was nearly dark. 

Norman ran home as fast as he could. 
Through the lighted kitchen window he 
could see daddy and mother and John eat- 
ing supper. It was too dark now for the 
chickens to eat theirs, and it looked black 
and scary down at the henhouse. 

Suppose he didn't shut the chickens up, 
just for tonight. No one would know. He 
could go down there early in the morning 
and give the biddies a big breakfast to 
make up for not having any supper. Slowly 
Norman walked toward the kitchen door. 
He wasn't a bit happy. He wished that he 
had come home at sundown and done his 
work. You didn't feel good when you 
couldn't tell things. 

Suddenly Norman dashed off toward the 
barnyard. As he ran past the barn he 
caught a gleam of light through a crack in 
the door. Good! John had left the lantern 
burning. That would help. 

Soon, with the lantern on his arm and a 
pan of corn in his hands, Norman was at 
the henhouse, calling: "Chick, chick! Sup- 
per, chicks! Come, chick!" 

What was the matter? Instead of com- 
ing down off their perches, the biddies 
fussed and cackled in fright. Something 
brushed against Norman's foot and shot out 
the door — something slender, furry, and 

A weasel! Hadn't daddy said that he had 
seen weasel tracks that very morning? Yes, 
sir, that fellow was after chickens. 

"Oh, I am so glad I did come," Norman 
whispered to Pet as he lifted her gently 
from her perch and scattered the corn. "The 
old weasel might have got you." 

When all the biddies had eaten and gone 
to roost, Norman fastened the door very 
carefully, saying, 

"I'm going to look after you, biddies — 
tonight and always." — The Sunbeam. — 

Business Manager's Corner 


"Once upon a time" the fairy stories be- 
gin, but this is no fairy tale we have to re- 
late even though we may begin it in con- 
ventional fairy style. However, once upon a 
time an earnest, zealous brother had an 
urge, or perhaps an inspiration, to use a 
more effective method for spreading the 
gospel of Jesus Christ than through the or- 
dinary and common method of preaching. In 
his preaching he could reach but a few hun- 
dred at the most on any one occasion, and 
even then many of the congregation might 
peacefully slumber during the period of the 
sermon, and many more would forget what 
the preacher said shortly after they re- 
turned home; but, if he could get what he 
wanted to say and what some others wanted 
to say on a printed page and could secure 
for the publications a proper circulation, he 
could reach a great many more people with 
his teaching and it would be in a more last- 
ing form than the simple spoken word. With 
some such purposes and aims H. R. Holsing- 
er launched his first publications. It was 
no easy task either from a mechanical 
standpoint as the work had to be accom- 
plished on such a crude press as illustrated 
at top of next page. 

So far as we know this is the only piece 
of equipment in existence that was used by 
Brother Holsinger in his first printing shop, 
and this press is a part of the equipment of 
the Brethren Publishing House to this day, 
and it is in daily use as a "proof press" for 
the matter that is set up on our Intertype 

Modern Equipment 

While almost the entire equipment of our 
plant has been replaced during the last ten 
or twelve years we can not say it is 
equipped with the most modem machines 
and presses, as our capital has never been 
sufficient to permit that, but we have come 
a long way from the first Holsinger press 
illustrated above to the sixteen thousand 
pound press illustrated below on which the 
most of our present printing is done. Of 
course this is not the only press in use in 
our plant, but it is the largest one in con- 
stant use. 

The changes in equipment and the ad- 
vances made in labor saving machinery are 
no more marked than the changes in the 
product of the plant which has developed 
from the one publication originally produced 
to the ten publications now regularly sent 
out from this office. 

A Great Problem 

One of the great problems that is always 
before a religious or church publishing 
house is the problem of making a literature 
or producing publications of a quality and 
kind demanded by the churches and Sunday 

Page 16 


JANUARY 16, 1932 

Holsinger's First Press 

schools at a price they are willing to pay. 
We do not know of a single church publica- 
tion or strictly denominational church paper 
that receives enougli from its subscriptions 
alone to pay for its publication. The lack 
must be made up from advertising or com- 
mercial printing, or from contributions and 

Just recently we were in receipt of a per- 
sonal letter from the credit manager of one 
of the very largest, if not actually THE 
largest denominational publishing liouses in 
America, in which the writer stated that 
they were compelled to go to the bank the 
first of every month to borrow money to 
meet their current bills; and just a short 
time after we received a letter from what is 
the largest undenominational publishing 
house in America, perhaps, in which the 
writer stated that their papers with the 
smaller circulation were being put out at an 
actual loss, and the loss was being made up • 
from the profits from their papers with the 
larger circulation. And we would judge that 
their paper with the smallest cii'culation has 
a larger sale than all our publications com- 

If these largest publishing houses, with 
their almost unlimited fields of distribution, 
can not make tlieir papers self-supporting, 
how can a church with a field as limited as 
that of the Brethren church expect to put 
out a literature that pays for itself from 
subscriptions alone? It simply can't be 

Financial Salvation 

During the past ten years one of the 
largest factors enabling The Brethren Pub- 
lishing Company to operate and to serve the 
church of which it is but a part has been 
the income from the rental of the living 
apartments in the building now occupied by 
our printing plant, even though the building 
was bought entirely on faith, and for the 
payment of which these Publication Day of- 
ferings are made each year. 

The income from these apartments was a 
life-saver for all these years, and it is still 
a great help; but during the last year the 
unemployment situation has become acute 
among the very class of people who made 
their living quarters in such apartments, 
and because of unemployment a number of 
our tenants were unable to pay their rent, 
and for self-pi'otection we were compelled 
to ask them to vacate. This has curtailed 
the income from this source the past year 
which works a hardship on the Publishing 
House, so it is more important than ever 
that a liberal offering be made on Publica- 
tion Day, that the debt on the building may 
be reduced and the amount of interest pay- 
ment be lessened. 

Many of our churches face financial diffi- 
culties of their own we understand quite 

well, and while we are always glad to 
"rejoice with those who rejoice" we 
also are willing to "weep with those 
who weep," and we assure aU such 
churches that they have our deepest 
sympathy, but we would like to have 
you remember us also in our need and 
to have you, even in your temporary 
distress remember there are others 
wlio are in greater need than you, and 
that you may expect a special blessing 
because "out of your penury" you 
have not failed to give support to a 
cause that is plainly the Lord's. 
Loyalty Campaign 
This issue of The Brethren Evange- 
list brings to a close the special efforts 
that have been put forth to develop 
the spirit of loyalty to all things 
Brethren among our own people. Of course, 
if these things we call Brethren were not in 
harmony with the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
we would have no grounds for making this 
urgent plea that has featured our paper for 
the last couple of months; but we feel that 
all our publications represent in the best 
way the Brethren church has ever knovwi 
the spreading of the Gospel through the 
printed page. Because. of this we have been 
urging most emphatically a larger and freer 
use of all publications' that come from The 
Brethren Publishing House. This means the 
Sunday school, the missionary societies, the 
Christian Endeavor societies and the church 
as a whole. Nowhere else will you get the 
teachings that are fundamental to Brethren 
people like you will get them in our publica- 
tions. There may be other religious publica- 
tions that are more artistically made, they 
may have a larger staff of editors and paid 
contributors of marked ability; but they are 
not Brethren and they can not furnish sat- 
isfying food to those who are genuinely 
Brethren at heart. 

Evangelist Subscriptions 

On Publication Day, Sunday the twenty- 
fourth, the special price of $1.35 for new 
subscriptions to The Evangelist terminates; 
so if there are others who want to take ad- 
vantage of this rate we urge the pastors 
to remind them of it before it is too late. 

Last week we added FIFTY new subscrip- 
tions to the Evangelist mailing list which 
was indeed fine, yes very fine, and we re- 
joiced greatly; BUT, and Oh, what signifi- 
cance that little word but has sometimes, 
while we rejoiced to add fifty names to our 
list our hearts were saddened as we were 
compelled to remove SEVENTY names from 

the list at the same time, which was not so 

Why do so many feel they can not afford 
to take their own church paper? Only this 
morning we received a letter from one of 
our younger pastors who is a loyal booster 
for all things Brethren including The Breth- 
ren Evangelist, and he stated that one of his 
members who wants to be called a good 
Brethren refuses to take the Evangelist 
even though he is earning more than $300.00 
per month. He can't understand it and 
neither can we. But some day we will all 
be called upon to give an account for the 
way we have failed to support the things 
that are a part of the church we say we 

Let us repeat here the special offers for 
The Evangelist. New subscriptions until 
January 24th, $1.35; one renewal and one 
new subscription, $3.00; Honor Roll sub- 
scription lists, $1.50. 

An Honor Roll church is one that has 
placed the cost of sending the Evangelist to 
every family in the church on the budget 
and renews this list regularly each year; or 
one that has secured by personal canvass 
subscriptions from 60% or more of active 
Brethren families in the congregation; or 
one that has by canvass secured fifty or 
more subscriptions for the Evangelist. For 
such churches a special rate of $1.50 is 

A Word of Caution 

Some business houses that grant a 2% 
reduction on bills that are paid in thirty 
days or before the 10th of the month fol- 
lowing date of purchase print across their 
monthly statements, "Don't take the dis- 
count unless you are entitled to it." The 
point we would make is this: some churches 
that secured the required number of sub- 
scriptions a few years ago to entitle them 
to the special rate and a place on the Hon- 
or Roll have had a falling off in the num- 
ber of subscriptions of recent years, but still 
they claim the special rate. They may be 
entitled to it because of the decreasing 
membership of their local church, but we 
have no way to check up on it. So we would 
say like the business houses that send us 
statements of our accounts with them, 
"Don't claim the discount unless you are 
entitled to it." We are willing to leave it 
to you to check up on your own lists ac- 
cording to the rules and regulations pertain- 
ing to the Honor Roll. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 

Optimus No. 8 Press 

*^ *'4.aoj:q.g 


1 1 
^ VOL. LIV r-r-s J T -|7\ January 23 ^ 

1 Number 4 A Xi JT J 1932 |i 


5 i 





I am the way, the truth, and 1 

the life; No man cometh ^ 

unto the Father, but by me. y 

(John 14:6) ^ 


Pray ye therefore the Lord 1 

of the harvest, that he will |i 

send forth laborers into his v 

harvest. (Matthew 9:38) ^ 


The passion of evangelism 9 
is the heart of the Gospel, S 
the first duty of every ^ 
Christian and the hope of 1 
the world. Ss 


>Mi(]ii«Mit]ii*MiniiOiiaii«> ^ 




Page 2 


JANUARY 23, 1932 





J. McCla 



A WORLD Out of Joint 

The floods in China, according to a care- 
ful obsei'ver, constitute "the greatest natur- 
al calamity of modern times." Ususual 
rains filled the rivers of Central China and 
rendered all dikes useless. At one place an 
inland lake was created 900 miles long and 
an average of 40 miles in width. The sub- 
merged areas equal in extent the whole of 
England, and are the thickly populated sec- 
tions. At least 50,000,000 persons have been 
directly affected. Hundreds of thousands 
have lost everything, houses, stock, imple- 
ments and clothing. It will never be pos- 
sible to ascertain how many lost their lives 
in the rushing waters. Months will pass 
before those still living can return to their 
farms because the waters recede slowly. In 
the meantime an untold number will die of 
cold, starvation and pestilence. 

Were it not for the effects of the financial 
depression in the United States, we would 
stand aghast at this Chinese disaster. As 
it is, many people do not even know there 
has been a flood in China. After all we do 
not know what suffering is in this country. 


In the meantime, while the other great 
nations are too much exhausted from the 
last war, to do more than write notes, Japan 
coolly moves to grab the whole of Man- 
churia from the Chinese. The word means 
little to the average reader, but the terri- 
tory involved is twice the size of Germany 
with 30,000,000 inhabitants — not a bad day's 

The idealists conaemn Japan's action un- 
sparingly and think the nations should do 
something to prevent the "steal" from poor 
China. The more practical statesmen, how- 
ever, will tell you that Japan will bring law 
and order into a region infested by warring 
Chinese bandits with whom the government 
of China was utterly unable to cope. It is 
reported that many of the poor Chinese are 
actually glad to be under the protection of 
the Japanese soldiers. Their women are 
safe, and what is taken is paid for; mat- 
ters their ovm armies were careless about. 
Furthermore, you will be told that Japan's 
possession of Manchuria will forestall Rus- 
sia (who would eventually take the territory 
for themselves), and thus provide a bulwark 
against the eastern march of Communism. 

If you are not a statesman, you have 
something to be thankful for. Their prob- 
lems are not easy today. It behooves the 
churches to keep strictly out of these polit- 
ical situations, if possible. If the church 
sides vsdth China, she will injure her mis- 
sionary efforts in Japan. If she sides with 
Japan, China will hate her. 

A COMMON, Mortal Man. 

Recently the world was quite concerned 
over an accident in the Vatican Library. A 
section of the roof collapsed killing five per- 
sons and ruining a number of i^ivaluable 
works of art. In a speech delivered (yes- 
terday (Jan. 16) the Pope expressed sorrow 
for the loss of life. For his concern he is 
to be commended. 

But were oPope Pius VI truly the "Vicar 
of Christ," as he claims to be, he could just 
as easily have restored to life those who 
were killed. He claims the office, but can- 
not do the works, being only one of those 
weak and shivering organic units that we 
call men. 

JTINGY as Caesar 

An amusing story appears in the inter- 
esting Calendar edited by Brother Harold 
Fry, pastor of the First Brethren church at 
Sunnyside, Washington. 

A negro minister of the old-fashioned 
type once described a well-known, but close- 
fisted brother as being stingy as Caesar. He 
was asked why he thought that Caesar was 
stingy, and replied, "Well, you see, when 
the Pharisees gave our Lord a penny, he 
asked them, 'Whose subscription is this?' 
and they answered, 'Caesar's.' " 

Of course, the old colored man was a bit 
mixed up in his knowledge of tne Word, but 
he had the right idea about giving and his 
blunder created a good illustration. At that, 
he doubtless knew more about the Bible 
than some College and University students 
do today. A college professor who was 
teaching the Bible asked in an examination, 
"What were the food, language and dress 
of John the Baptist?" And one student 
wrote, "His food was that of other people, 
his language was elegant, and he was 
dressed in swaddling clothes." Another stu- 
dent identified Martin Luther as "the man 
who started the Catholic Church." 

Ignorance of the Bible, strange to say, is 
not regarded so disgraceful as it is in other 

The world, political and economic, needs 
the authority and rule of the Son of God. 
When he comes, he will cast out the sleek, 
well-fed politicians who start the wars and 
also the predatory financiers who support 
them with other people's money. 

Golden Words 

By Robert T. Kerlin 

For some weeks now I have been dili- 
gently reading forty-one Protestant church 
weeklies and the editorial pages of some fif- 
teen metropolitan dailies. I have scanned 
the columns of these papers in pursuit of 
significant utterances, prophetic messages; 
and much I have found too valuable for the 
limited audiences they reach. Of this, how- 
ever, more later. At present I wish only 
to excerpt from an editorial in the St. Louis 
Post-Dispatch of October 18, entitled "No 
Peace Without Justice," a passage that 
should be inscribed in letters of gold above 
the entrance to every courthouse and every 
legislative hall, every church and every 
schoolhouse, every factory, every shop, and 
every bank in all the land. The words to 
which I would give such honor are these: 

"All internal revolutions are caused by in- 
justice, political or economic. Every revolu- 
tion in the world has been a revolt against 
political . and economic oppression. Social 
and political justice are the only cure for 
national revolutions and disorders. They are 

the only cure for the distresses and disor- 
ders of poverty. Prosperity, as well as 
stable peace, national or international, rests 
upon justice. 

"Armaments are maintained on account 
of injustice." 

Is not my praise, which must have seemed 
extravagant, justified ? If not so, read these 
sentences again and return to the study of 
history. To them I would apply the com- 
mand of Moses: 

"And these words, which I command thee 
this day, shall be in thine heart: 

"And thou shalt teach them diligently 
unto thy children, and shalt talk of them 
when thou sittest in thine house, and when 
thou walkest by the way, and when thou 
liest down, and when thou risest up. 

"And thou shalt bind them for a sign 
upon thine hand, and they shall be as front- 
lets between thine eyes. 

"And thou shalt write them upon the 
posts of thy house, and on thy gates." 

The rest of the editorial is not unimpor- 
tant, but it is mainly elaboration. However, 
a passage on public opinion is so significant 
that I cannot refrain from quoting it. It is 
really needed for the completion of the 
thought of the editorial. It is as follows: 

"These injustices cannot be righted by fiat 
of any league or combination of nations. 
They can be righted only by enlightened 
public opinion. When overwhelming public 
opinion demands the righting of internation- 
al, social, and political wrongs, we shall be 
on the road to stable peace and prosperity. 
The dominant nations will not be able to 
withstand that pressure. The chief concern, 
therefore, of those who are working for in- 
ternational peace and cooperation should be 
to foster public opinion for justice and the 
removal of fundamental causes which bar 
progress toward disarmament, cooperation, 
and prosperity." — Religious Telescope. 

Have nothing to do with dealing out pen- 
alties to men who have wronged you! God's 
mills grind slowly, but they grind exceed- 
ingly small, and there is no coward, or 
sneak, or base man, or sharp-eyed, clever- 
fingered thief, who has done you wrong 
that shall not, if he do not repent, be ground 
to powder. — Joseph Parker. 


Fishing for Men — G. C. Carpenter, 3 

The Editor Expresses his Thanks, . . 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Preparatory Plans for a Victory Re- 
vival — C. H. Ashman, 5 

Some Brethren Church Leaders — M. 

M. Shively, 6 

"Publish Ye, Praise Ye" — R. D. Barn- 
ard, 6 

Changing the Subject — Florence Crib- 
ble, 7 

Our Bible Study— C. F. Yoder— G. 
W. Rench 8, 9 

The Beloved Disciple's Gospel — J. A. 

Faulkner, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 
— T. C. Lyon, 11 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits — C. 

D. Whitmer, 11 

African Drums and Their Uses — A. 

E. Voller, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

Our Little Readers, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Fishing for Men 

By Dr. G. C. Carpenter 

Hey! You fishermen, sitting there in the hot sun and angling all 
day, will you never give up ? You catch nothing but you keep on 
trying. What a lesson for the professed followers of Christ! How 
ready we are to give up when we go angling for souls and meet 
difficulties. And in fact, how very seldom we go fishing for men. 
And when we do, how lacking are we in that persistency and de- 
termination and patience that characterize the average fisherman. 

On every hand we are hearing of the lukewarmness and lethargy 
and lack of the spirit of evangelism in the lives of so many church 
members. Is it the spirit of the age? Do selfishness and forget- 
fulness of the fate of others mark us today as being unlike our 
Lord who set for us an example in living and sacrificing for others ? 
More church members, both ministers and lay members, who are 
filled with the evangelistic fire, constitute the most pressing need 
in the church today. 

Our Lord's program for his church has not changed. He still 
says : "Follow me and I will make you fishers of men." He will do 
that if we will let him. He will do it by the power of his indwelling 
spirit. He can take a self-willed Peter, a profane fisherman, and 
make him eminently successful in the art of catching men. He 
can take a despised Collector of Customs, and make him equally 
successful, because of his full surrender and v^dllingness to be led 
and used. Every saved person is saved to serve and not to be 
served. Let's go a-fishing with Jesus as our Guide and Instructor. 
Who follows his program will be successful. 

"They caught nothing," and three verses farther on we read, 
"They were not able to draw the net for the multitude of fishes." 

what a change! How can we account for it? The late Dr. J. 
Wilbur Chapman, for many years one of God's most successful 
fishers of men, said, "That is an easy problem to solve. The first 
time they toiled in their ovsm strength, the second time in the 
strength of their Risen Lord." The second time they obeyed the 
commands of the Divine Director on the shore who said, "Cast the 
net on the right side of the ship and ye shall find." 

The story is often told of an artist who fashioned the statue of 
an angel from the marble and then sent invitations to his artist 
friends to look upon his work and criticise it. They were loud in 
their praises. Michelangelo came among the number, and the artist 
desiring to hear his comments without being seen, hid himself from 
view and with fast beating heart heard the great artist say as he 
examined the work critically, "It lacks one thing." The poor artist 
was well nigh broken hearted when he heard what seemed to be 
an unfavorable criticism made by the master. After days of suf- 
fering he sent to Michelangelo to hear from his lips what the lack 
might be, and he heard the artist say,- "It lacks only life to make 
it perfect. If it had life it would move its wings and take its place 
among the angels in the skies, and would be as perfect almost as 
God himself could make it." The work of every member of the 
church needs the Master's touch which gives life. Then and then 
only will it be crovsmed with real success. 

Successful fishermen study the habits of the fish they would 
catch and the bait that best allures, for not all fish can be caught 
by the same kind of bait. Successful soul winners study the peo- 
ple they would v(rin and the best bait to use, and then after much 
prayer and preparation they go a-fishing. Paul said, "To the Jews 

1 became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews." He became "all 
things to all men that he might gain some." He baited his hook 
according to the fish he wanted to catch. The Lord by his Spirit 
will help us to know what bait to use, a sermon, a song, a tract, 
a verse of Scripture, a letter, a personal talk, or something else. 
We need to study the fish and the bait and successful fishermen. 

Have you had one good catch? One great soul winner says, "It 

is a great matter to take a trout early in your trial." Go after a 
big fish and don't give up, for the Lord is with his fishermen. 

Forget it not! Love is essential, for none can accomplish much 
without a heart of love. The kind of love needed is described in the 
love chapter, the thirteenth of First Corinthians. "Love never 
faileth." And Love must be mixed with devotion and sincerity. 
The salesman must believe in the goods he wants to sell. He must 
be earnest, enthusiastic, never half-hearted. Christians are Gospel 
salesmen. A religious depression is on and God's salesmen must, 
work hcirder than ever to sell the Gospel to lost men, for multi- 
tudes are averse to buying. 

Never say, "It can't be done," but say, "It can be done," and with 
the help of the Divine Manager "It shall be done." An expert 
salesman says there are four rules for good salesmanship: 1. Get 
attention. 2. Create interest. 3. Arouse desires. 4. Get action. 
The Gospel salesman can well observe these same rules. The lack 
of such observance accounts in part at least for the lack of more 
closed sales, the small number who are signing on the dotted line. 
Let's study the rules and try them out! 

We cannot compel people to accept the Gospel and be saved, but 
we can do our best to sell them. Someone reverses the old adage 
and then it goes, "You can lead a horse to water and you can make 
him drink." But how? And he answers: "Give him a little salt 
before you lead him to the water." The salt for the lost soul may 
be the personal touch in some way with a genuine Christian fisher 
of men. We cannot compel but "We can do all things through 
Christ who strengthen eth us." 

Apart from the Holy Spirit the task of soul winning that the 
Lord gives us is impossible. Worldliness in the life of the church 
member will rob him of the Spirit's power. Inconsistency spells 
failure for many who ought and could be "workers together with 
God" in saving the lost for whom he died. Well can every church 
member pray, "Search me, O God, and know my heart. Try me 
and know my thoughts, and see if there be any wicked way in me." 
Our Master Fisherman requires clean vessels. The abundant life 
is necessary for soul-winners, far more necessary than many tal- 
ents. Being right with God is first and foremost. 

"Too late! Too Late!" O how many are lost by delay. How many 
fishermen miss a catch by procrastination. Awake! awake! The 
most pressing need of our church today is more of the passion for 
souls. More members are needed who are loyal fishers of me*i. 
Such are among the richest people in this world. Those who have 
a record of years of loyalty to the Church of Jesus Christ will be 
among the richest in eternity. May this year find thousands of 
members of our churches fishing for souls, each trying to win one 

Jesus says: "As the Father sent me, even so send I you." And 
may thousands answer, "Here am I, Lord, send me." 

Smithville, Ohio. 

The Editor Expresses His Thanks 

The editor vnshes to express publicly his thanks to God who is 
restoring him again to health, and to his fellow workers both in 
and out of the Publishing House, who have given so unselfishly, 
and often sacrificially, of their time to the carrying on of his work 
during his illness. God is good and merciful and all-sufficient in 
power, and people are friendly and full of kindnesses and helpful- 
ness beyond what we are wont to think, and the editor is glad to 
acknowledge having been made more keenly conscious of these 
things during his affliction. He cannot find words to express ade- 
quately his thanks to all who have gone out of their way to be of 
service in this time of need. He vrishes to acknowledge his indebt- 

Page 4 


JANUARY 23, 1932 

edness to every member of the Publishing House force, all of whom 
were ready and willing to do all that was possible to help in the 
emergency. They are a loyal bunch. We must make special men- 
tion of Dr. Charles A. Bame, who took over the responsibility of 
preparing copy, directing the make up of The Evangelist and doing 
much writing, taking care especially of the "Editorial Review," and 
also made frequent trips to the bedside of the editor to counsel with 
him. Dr. Teeter also did us many kindnesses and gave time to 
editorial writing, as also did Prof. Stuckey and Rev. Belote, and 
Dr. Cai-penter. Wc thank them each and every one, and also all 
those who responded, or are responding, so graciously in supply- 
ing copy for The Evangelist. Many laymen and ministers through- 
out the brotherhood have written the editor words of concern and 
encouragement during his sickness and for all these kind expres- 
sions we are truly grateful, and we also thank all who have offered 
prayer in our behalf. But most of all, thanks be unto God and to 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Great Physician. 


Next week we are celebrating Christian Endeavor week in the 
Evangelist and the beginning of a new half century of Christian 
Endeavor. For this effort material is being supplied by our Na- 
tional Christian Endeavor officers. 

Do not forget to take that Publication Day offering, make it as 
generous as possible and send it to the Business Manager, and you 
will help not only your own publishing house, but through it, every 
other kingdom interest that our church represents. 

In a personal communication from Brother R. F. Porte, pastor 
of the First church of South Bend, Indiana, we learn that he is in 
a revival meeting in his own church, doing his own preaching, and, 
as he says, "We are having good attendance and the music is fine, 
— seven have come forward the first week." 

Brother W. R. Deeter of Carleton, Nebraska, wrote on the 10th 
that they were having ten to twelve inches of snow on the level, 
but that Sunday school and worship services were being maintained 
with good interest, having 72 at the Brethren school, 71 at the 
Methodist school, and 111 at the union church services, the two 
churches worshipping together regularly with one minister. We 
are glad to learn that Mrs. Deeter is recovering nicely from her 
hospital experience. 

The intellectual quality of the faculty of Ashland College and 
Seminary is such that no member of its constituency need be 
ashamed of it in educational circles anywhere, as certain papers of 
which President Jacobs makes mention in his College News letter, 
and others of a similar character, indicate. Along with this, we be- 
lieve, there is being maintained a moral idealism that alone can 
give scholarship that poise that will make its leadership safe. The 
church can be thankful for that. 

Another Elder of the Shenandoah Valley recently passed to his 
eternal reward, as we are informed this week by Brother E. L. 
Miller, who conducted the funeral and pays fitting tribute to his 
memory in this issue. It was Brother John W. Thompson, whose 
passing occurred on January 9, 1932, and who was well known and 
loved in the Valley. It was not our privilege to have known this 
brother personally, but we have seen his name on the district con- 
ference programs and have learned of his services. We bespeak 
the sympathies of the Evangelist family to those who are left to 
sorrow at his going, and pray that the memory of such sincere and 
unassuming service as he was willing to render may inspire others 
to be willing to fill up the gaps that are being made. 

A letter recently received from Brother Grant McDonald, pastor 
of the growing church at Ellet, Ohio, informs us that the Lord is 
continuing to prosper his work there in spite of the depression, 
which hit Akron as it has few other cities in the country. The 
Ellet folks have rallied under the leadership of the McDonalds in 
a fine way, and in a revival meeting recently conducted by Brother 
and Sister McDonald the Lord blessed with the conversion of souls, 
— but we are expecting an early report from Brother McDonald 
and we must not "steal his thunder" by telling more at this time 
about the progress. Suffice to say, that Dr. J. C. Beal, who re- 
cently visited the field, is greatly encouraged over the way things 
are going. 

Brother Freeman Ankrum writes that the first year of his pas- 
torate at Flora, Indiana, will soon be completed and that in that 
time the Sunday school has made commendable growth and the 
church membership has increased by thirty, some of whom have 
become active and responsible members. He has an originally 
organized young people's group, called "The Quads," which is 
functioning splendidly and bringing satisfaction to the heart of the 
pastor. The number and loyalty of the young people of this con- 
gregation speak well for the future of the church. Flora is to en- 
tertain the next Indiana conference and they seem to be antici- 
pating it with pleasure. Brother Ankram has been called to remain 
as pastor for another year, and is to be given time off for one 
meeting vidth some other church. 

In a personal letter from Brother D. R. Murray, pastor of the 
Cooperative Brethren church in Columbus, Ohio, we learn that he 
has been ill and was compelled to undergo an operation for the re- 
moval of tonsils and adenoids, but he is rapidly regaining his 
health, we are glad to say. Brother Quinter M. Lyon and some 
ministers of the Church of the Brethren helped out in the pulpit 
work during his illness. A splendid Christmas program was pre- 
sented and about a decorated Christmas tree "White Gifts" were 
placed — mainly groceries for the needy. They filled four baskets 
and were distributed among needy families. Brother Murray says: 
"We lifted a Thanksgiving offering of $15.00 for the Brethren 
church and a Christmas offering of $10.00 for the Church of the 
Brethren. . . . We now have all our repairing bills paid. . . . We had 
67 at Sunday school Sunday (January 10th) and a good attendance 
for church." Thus the work goes on under faithful leadership, 
vidth signs of progress and encouragement. 

Our good correspondent from Milledgeville, Illinois, gives us an 
interesting report of the work on that field, where Brother George 
E. Cone is the devoted pastor. Our church at this place is cooper- 
ating with the other churches in union Sunday evening services 
during the winter months, this being the second winter for such 
program. Three new members were recently received into the 
church by baptism and two other applicants await baptism in a 
stream. The young people's choir, under the accomplished musical 
leadership of Miss Fike, gave a much enjoyed Christmas program, 
that was said to be in all its parts a witness for the Lord. And 
that means much. There are many Christmas programs given suc- 
cessfully in every point but that. We commend those who are not 
careless or thoughtless in this particular. We have a feeling that 
every Christmas recitation and every musical selection ought to 
turn the minds of children and adults alike to the Christ, whose 
birthday we thus celebrate. And similarly, in every other children's 
or young people's program, a verse or so'ng that is offered to them 
for planting in their minds ought to be something that is really 
worth while. 

Brother B. F. Owen writes of his recent meeting held at Loree, 
Indiana, where Brother D. A. C. Teeter is the faithful pastor, and 
who is devotedly assisted by his capable vrife. The meeting began 
on Christmas night and continued for two weeks and was a splen- 
did success. According to the report of Brother Paul A. Davis, 
Ashland Seminary student and member of the Loree church, the 
numerical results were thirty-five confessions of faith, and two 
who had previously made confession were united to the church by 
baptism. Brother Owen was greatly pleased vdth the cooperation 
given him by the Loree brethren and their pastor, and speaks 
highly of the work being done by Brother Teeter in spite of the 
handicap of eye trouble. Prayer is requested in his behalf, and it 
is especially fitting that we should give him our prayers, as he is 
soon to undergo an operation on his eyes. The Loree congregation 
was encouraged in the meetings by the support of nearby churches, 
and on the last night the evangelist was surprised and dompli- 
mented by the visit of a large delegation from his own church at 

It is good to hear "Bell Jingles" again and to learn of the activi- 
ties of Dr. W. S. Bell in the great Northwest, where our churches 
are few and our opportunities are many. Dr. Bell recently held a 
three weeks' meeting at Sunlnyside, Washington, where Brother 
Harold D. Pry is the faithful pastor. This was no new field to 
Brother Bell, for he established the church and served it as pastor 
for many years, beginning with fifty members and leaving it with 
nearly four hundred. This church has been a real missionary 
(ConUnusd on page 8) 

JANUARY 23, 1932 


Page 5 

Preparatory Plans for a Victory Revival 

By Charles H. Ashman 

The Editor has requested us to give you the benefit of 
our experience and experiments in Preparatory Plans for 
a Victory Revival. Over a period of ten years as pastor 
in Johnstown, Pennsylvania, we have tested out a num- 
ber of plans. The Lord has blessed some and condemned 
others. Some failed and some 'succeeded. We recommend 
only those that have succeeded. Each church has its own 
local problems, yet all Brethren churches have much in 
common. We believe these plans will work, if worked, 
in any Brethren church. It is one thing to "plan your 
work" and another to "work your plan." 
Prayer Plans 

Prayer is the supreme requisite. The ministry of in- 
tercessory prayer is sadly lacking today. There can be 
no Victory Revival without it! Genuine revivals are 
prayed down, not worked up. We win souls on our knees 
more than on our shoe soles. 
Cottage prayer meetings are 
good. But, we have adopted 
the group prayer meeting 
plan. These are held in the 
church. After a short open- 
ing, the folks are divided into 
groups according to age and 
sex. Boys and girls up to 15 
are grouped. Young people 
form a group. Then the men 
and women are separated. 
Four groups praying in differ- 
ent parts of the church simul- 
taneously. Nothing but pray- 
er in these groups. Then a 
closing service together. This 
affords opportunity for pro- 
moting general revival plans. 
These group prayer meetings 
should be held at least twice a 
week for at least two weeks 
prior to the opening of the re- 
vival. We recommend the 

deacons and deaconesses as a committee to arrange for 
them and conduct them. 

Personal Workers 

"What is everybody's business, is usually nobody's bus- 
iness.' How fine if every member would go forth to win 
the wanderers back and the sinners to Christ ! But, the 
fact is, they don't! The next best is to call for "volun- 
teers" to form a Personal Workers' band. If needed, 
teach and train these. But, beware of the mechanical 
and over-specialization, which tends to discourage the 
workers. This year, we have appointed two committes 
to arrange for this work. One will give special attention 
to the unsaved, securing the list of prospects and assign- 
ing them to the workers. The other will attend to the 
"Renewal of Members," working especially among indif- 
ferent church members. These two shall work together, 
of course, but each have its distinctive work. The same 
"Band" will contain the volunteers for the two phases of 
the work. This Personal Workers' Band should be ready 
for the evangelist when he arrives. 


We have tried out a number of methods, — ^public bill- 
boards, cards on the street cars, window cards, door-knob 
hangers, paid "ads" in the newspaper, etc. From all these 


He that winneth souls is wise. — Prov. 11:30. 

And they that turn many to righteousness shall 
shine as the stars for ever and ever. — Dan. 12:3. 

How can I endure to see the destruction of my 
kindred?— Esther 8:6. 

He that converteth a sinner from the error of his 
way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins. — James 5:20. 

Go out into the highways and hedges and compel 
tJiem to come in. — Luke 14:23. 

When I say unto the wicked . . . thou shalt surely 
die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked . . . 
his blood will I require at thine hand. — Ezek. 33:8. 

And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the 
palsy Mark 2:3. 

Lift up thine eyes and look on the fields, for they 
are white already to harves,t. — John 4:35. 

The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are 
few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that 
he will send forth laborers into his harvest. — Matt. 
9:37, 38. 

Here am I; Send me. — Isa. 6:8. 

and others, we glean those we can safely recommend. A 
small hand card for the members to give to others is the 
best method of a personal contact invitation of which we 
know. An electrically lighted bulletin board and banner 
in front of the church are of value according as the 
church is strategically located. A short article in the 
newspaper each day is productive of great publicity. In 
most cities, this cannot be secured, however. There is 
nothing that can take the place of the personal recom- 
mendation and invitation of the members. Beware of 
sensational and exaggerated publictiy. A letter to every 
family of the church two weeks prior to the revival is 
vital. We have opened meetings at churches where a 
large percent of the membership did not know about 


Yes, there ought to be one. 
Avoid "Campaigns," — that 
word smells too much of poli- 
tics. We have used "Old-Fash- 
ioned Revival," but it is mis- 
understood and stirs opposi- 
tion in the minds of some. The 
best slogan we know of is 
"Victory Revival." It inspires 
faith, confidence, assurance. It 
challenges. It contains the 
two-fold purpose of a revival, 
— to revive the church and 
gain victory of the devil in 
winning souls to Christ. We 
recommend it! 


Music will either inspire or 
ruin a service. It is either a 
handicap or a help to the 
preacher. Careful preparation 
should be made for it before 
the revival starts. A chorus 
choir should be ready. Con- 
gregational singing should always be a strong feature of 
a revival. A consecrated song director and pianist or or- 
ganist are mighty assets. A revival is not an exception- 
al opportunity for folks to display their musical talent. 
Many a soul is either "sung to Christ" or "driven away 
from him," through the medium of music. Spiritual lead- 
ership and singers are indispensable to a Victory Revival. 
The climax of many a revival has been ruined by wrong 
financial plans. Whenever the last day must be given 
over to a "drive for funds," the aftermath of the revival 
will not be good. We advocate an offering at every ser- 
vice with the understanding that after "reasonable ex- 
penses" are deducted for local needs, the remainder shall 
go to the evangelist, to be supplemented by a special en- 
velope offering on the last Sunday. The envelopes for this 
special offering should be passed out during the last week. 
It all depends ! If the pastor is to be the evangelist, we 
recommend the following organization: — as many com- 
mittees as are necessary to get the work done. We have 
ten committees this year, with over 60 different persons 
on them; no one person on more than one committee. This 
(Continued on page 8) 

Page 6 


JANUARY 23, 1932 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

By Dr. Martin M. Shively 
XXXIII— Elder WiUiam Keifer 

As memory brings before me the 
group of men about whom I have been 
writing, there stands among them a 
man somewhat advanced in years, tall 
and rather spare of frame, with beard 
white as snow, and with a smiling 
countenance. When he speaks, I note 
an accent that makes me understand 
that he is of Pennsylvania "Dutch" 
descent, like the man who stands near 
him, — as he has every reason for so 
doing, because these two men have 
been neighbors and associates in the 
ministry, in the same congregation, 
for many years. The man whom I 
thus note is the subject of this 
sketch, for many years a resident of 
Wayne County, Ohio, to which he had 
come as a lad of fifteen years and in 
which he spent the remainder of his 
days. The man who in my vision 
stands beside him is P. J. Brown, and both were charter 
members of what is known as the Fair Haven congrega- 
tion, — the result of the division in the early 80's, in the 
Church of the Brethren, which is near by. During the 
earlier history of this congregation, one or the other of 
these two men served as pastor of the local congregation, 
Brother Keifer having given in all 17 years of such ser- 
vice. Of course it was pretty largely a service of love, 
since practically none of our congregations at that time 
were able to give a full living to the men who served 
them. Brother Keifer was a farmer-preacher, as were 
many of the preachers of his day, but let no one think 
that none of the farmer-preachers were men of ability, 
for, having heard them often, I know that at least some 
of them were good sermonizers, and what they said, and 
the way in which they said it, compared very favorably 
with many a message I have heard since their retirement 
from the stage of action. They knew their Book, and 
some things besides, but they believed with all their 
hearts that the Book was God's word, and that it revealed 
his will and his plan of salvation, and that without ac- 
ceptance of his way, man had no ground for help or hope. 
Brother Keifer was one of this group, and there was no 
hint of apologizing in the messages which he gave his peo- 
ple. There may not have been as much of entertainment 
in his utterances as in many more modern sermons, but 
in instruction in the way of righteousness, there was lit- 
tle wanting, and the kindly spirit in which the message 
was given, gave it such weight that it resulted in fruit 
bearing, which after all, is the acid test of worth. For al- 
most 60 years he lived in the locality in which he died, 
and here, not far from the body of his team mate, — 
Brother Brown, lies all that is mortal of this man of God, 
waiting for the sound of that trumpet, at whose sounding, 
"the dead in Christ shall rise first." 

During the earlier years of my own ministry, most of 
which years were spent in Ohio, I met Brother Keifer 
often, if upon no other occasion than at the annual con- 
ference, which he rarely if ever failed to attend. I met 
him first, I believe, during my school days here at Ash- 
land, 1886-87, for he lived only 15 miles from Ashland, 
and on all special occasions he was here — sometimes as 

preacher, and at other times to give 
such help as he could give, in other 
capacities. Few if any of the men of 
his day could foresee the measure of 
reverehce in, or with which, their 
memories would be enshrined in the 
hearts of those who were young, when 
they were growing old, nor could they 
estimate the degree of their influence 
on those who would come after them, 
but now that the writer of these 
sketches is both bald and gray him- 
self, he most devoutly hopes he too, 
like these, shall not have lived in vain. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

The heart of the prudent getteth 
knowledge; and the ear of the wise 
seeketh knowledge. A man's gift mak- 
eth room for him, and bringeth him 
before great men. Prov. 18:15, 16. 

"Publish Ye, Praise Ye" 

By R. D. Barnard, Member Publication Board 

"I wouldn't want to live in a land without churches" is 
a statement attributed to Robert Ingersol. Of course we 
knew it, as Christians before he told us, but it revives 
just a little of the old spiritual fire to hear such a state- 
ment from such a man. 

I have just been challenged again during the last few 
days, as I have been reading how much the people of 
past ages suff'ered to publish the Gospel that all men 
might praise him. Men even as late as 1600 A. D. were 
executed for no greater offence than translating and 
printing a Bible. 

Here today we have Bibles in various translations, we 
have great amounts of fine Christian literature, and I 
doubt if many of us ever really stop to thank God for the 
heritage that is ours. At least not many of us, I dare 
say, put ourselves out of the way so very much to help 
the Publication Interests of our own denomination. 

Publicity does pay. Every bill board tells us that fact. 
To m„ost of us the sum spent yearly by the great corpora- 
tions in just one thing — Publicity — would stagger us. 
Would they continue it indefinitely if there were not pe- 
cuniary rewards? Well, you can just put it down "They 
wouldn't." I just saw a statement in one of the books of 
F. H. Case to the effect that a $7,000.00 publicity cam- 
paign carried on in the New York newspapers in the in- 
terest of the Near East Relief work had cash contribu- 
tions traceable to it exceeding $500,000.00. 

But I am thinking of Publicity in relation to the Gospel 
of Christ. What is it to witness, or preach, or teach, or 
testify, but to give publicity to the Gospel? As I see it 
one of the best channels through which this publicity can 
flow is through the printed page. And pages will not be 
printed, nor in any great measure approximate our desire, 
unless they are printed by Brethren people. The purpose 
of the Brethren Publishing Company is to accomplish this 
very thing. 

Sometimes greater effort is required to carry on this 

JANUARY 23, 1932 


Page 7 

"Publish ye, Praise ye" aim than at others. Our denom- 
ination is small. I am not sure that it really does any 
good to remind ourselves of the fact. Still God's Remnant 
was always small, and if my church is counted in as a 
part of that remnant I shall be eternally grateful. But our 
denomination IS small, and because of that fact every in- 
terest of the church has a hard time of it to keep out oi 
the RED financially and still be faithful to its trust in pre- 
senting the Gospel. This is true of our Publishing House. 

Some people are saying, "Depressions always do the 
Church good." That may have been true of past ones, 
but I am not able to see very many advancements that 
are being made right now. Might it not be that this very 
thing points with no uncertain hand to the "End-time?" 
Be that as it may, we are in a depression right now. Most 
places have passed the panicy time and are just now 
awakening to the fact that there is a long, slow pull 
ahead. It has been curtail, retrench, and try in some 
way to make the dollar do many times as much as it ever 
did before. 

This very fact makes denominational institutions to 
suffer most. Local appeals and local obligations seem to 
come first. Hungry mouths and cold bodies appeal to 
us, and they should. We should take care of the needs 
of our own church household. But hungry souls are more 
important than hungry bodies, and an impoverished 
church interest seeking to serve as a CHANNEL for 
spiritual food is really a more urgent need than an im- 
poverished family or community. While caring for the 
poor and needy, we should care for these other things 

If for any reason the Publishing Interests of our Church 
should suffer permanent loss, the entire denomination suf- 
fers with it. And we should NOT SUFFER loss, we 
should be MAKING GAINS. I believe we are, but not as 
fast as we could if everyone of us would just do as much 
as we really feel in our hearts we should do. 

A church paper that it takes an hour to read, and th?.t 
goes into 5,000 homes might easily be estimated to be 
demanding 10,000 hours of the denominations' time. That 
paper should be good. The Brethren Evangelist is good, as 
are all of our publications, but it should be better and 
better, and I believe it will be, if everyone of us as pastors, 
and all the laymen whom we lead, will just give the finest 
possible support. 

Do you say, "Physician heal thyself?" Well, I probably 
have it coming to me. I take it. I'm going to try to 
do my best to back up the Publishing House with respect 
to the Brethren Evangehst, and in the Sunday school lit- 
erature by using every part that we can use and still meet 
our local situation. As an interested pastor, I call on 
every other pastor to help. Let's all put our shoulder to 
the wheel and make it possible for our Publishing House 
to give even better literature for our whole Church. 

The Publication Day offering is near. It is necessary. 
It is important. May every individual and every church 
do the best possible. But there is a greater need. May 
we give our best during the whole year to help our pub- 
lishing interests to help themselves. 

The store has a showcase. The purpose of a showcase 
is to reveal what is inside of it. May it please God to 
make showcases of each one of us, revealing Jesus Christ. 
Galatians 1:15, 16 is a good reading in this connection. 
Read it, and may God bless the Publishing Interests, and 
may he bless each one of you who read this, as together 
we go into the New Year. 

141 N. Orchard Ave., Dayton, Ohio. 

Changing the Subject 

Part I. From What Should We Change the Subject 
By Dr. Florence N. Gribble 

Custom has a strong way, even in civilized lands. It is 
not customary to change the subject of a conversation 
without an apology. Often one continues indefinitely in 
a conversation which is a bore to all participating, because 
no one has the courage to cha.nge the subject. If anyone 
does change the subject, he almost invariably apologizes 
profusely or uses the stereotyped phrase, "not chaiiging 
the subject." It would seem however, that this, like some 
other of our customs, is not in full accord with scripture, 
nor is it in full accord with reason. We may dispense 
with this latter point briefly by saying that he who never 
changes the subject is a monomaniac, of whom there are 
many, both in and out of asylums. Taking up the thought 
from a scriptural viewpoint we would say that we find 
therein various things from which we should change the 

In the first place we should change the subject from 
"false religions." How many a missionary has of recent 
ye?'.rs gone to foreign lands and thought to win souls to 
the Lord Jesus Christ without changing the subject. 
How many a Mohammedan and Hindu hearer has been 
persuaded that since the subject has not been changed, 
after all his religion must be just as good as the "Jesus 
road." In Job 13:7-8, we find "Will ye speak unright- 
eously for God and talk deceitfully for him ?" If we would 
win vital converts, vigorous in their Christian life, we 
must change the subject of their religion; whether that 
subject be Mohammed, Brahma, Buddha or a pagan idol. 

Again we must change the subject from "evil doers." 
It is true as we find in Psalm 94:4, that "all the workers 
of iniquity boast themselves." It is also true that we are 
enjoined in Psalm 37:1, to "Fret not ourselves because of 
evil doers." How often, alas, do we fail in this. In time 
of war hoM' difficult it is to talk of other things. If some 
depredation has been committed in the community; if a 
theft has taken place on a Mission Station, how difficult 
it is to change the subject! And yet, how necessary, not 
only for our own peace of mind, but also for the wisest 
dealing with the offender. 

Again we must change the subject from ourselves and 
for ourselves. Ofttimes there are errors in our own con- 
versation. In Ephesians 5:4 we read of things that are 
not once to be named among us — "neither filthiness, nor 
foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient; but 
rather giving of thanks." How much we need to hold our 
conversation up to the light of this scriptural test! In 
Ephesians 4:31, "Let evil speaking be put away from 
among you." Here we less often fail, yet there are times 
when even here the enemy comes in like a flood, even in 
exemplary Christian lives. It seems the Apostles were 
aware of this, for not only Paul, but Peter gave injunc- 
tions against it, "Laying aside all evil speaking," says 
Peter in the second chapter and first verse of his first 
epistle. James, throughout the whole length of the epistle 
is a magnificent commentary on the need of changing 
the subject. Paul, in writing to Timothy, in II Tim. 2:23, 
comments on foolish talking, as he does to Titus in the 
third chapter and ninth verse. In the same epistle, the 
first chapter and tenth verse, he speaks of "vain talkers." 
Thus, for ourselves and from ourselves, we need often to 
change the subject. 

Again we need to change the subject from "others." 
Others, who perhaps may not be classed with the workers 
of iniquity, those evil doers of whom we have already 

Page 8 


JANUARY 23, 1932 

spoken. For instance in I Peter, 2:15, we find that we 
ought to "silence the ignorance of fooUsh men." In Job 
15:3 we are warned against the unprofitable talk of 
others. In Eccl. 7:5 we are told that it is better for one 
to hear the rebuke of the wise. Let us who are his then 
be wise in rebuking the sinner. In James 1:19 we read, 
"Let every one be swift to hear and slow to speak." In 
Acts 17:21 we read of the Athenians who went about, 
having as their chief desire to either tell or hear some 
new thing. From all these errors and follies of conver- 
sation we should change the subject. 

When should we change the subject? Paul says in sea- 
son and out of season. It is theory in polite circles that 
we must successfully and tacttully guide a change of sub- 
ject along the same line. It may be possible at times to 
do this. If so, we may be said to be changing the subject 
"in season." But there are times of rebuke, times of re- 
proof, and a subject must be changed, so to speak, "out of 
season." The main prerequisite for changing the subject 
is not tact, but courage. 

To what we should change the subject is a study in it- 
self, and will be found in the second part of this little 

Preparatory Plans for a Victory Revival 

(Continued from page 5) 

will harness your members to responsibility. Tlie chair- 
men of these committees form the Pastor's Cabinet. He 
works with and through the Cabinet, meeting with the 
entire committee upon request. A meeting of ALL COM- 
few nights before the revival opens is the climax of prep- 
aration. Our committees are, — -Prayer, Personal Evan- 
gelism, Membership Renewal, Pubhcity, Music, Finance, 
Delegations, Sunday School, Christian Endeavor, and Fel- 
lowship. The Fellowship Committee is responsible for 
welcoming strangers, seeing to it that they do not get out 
of the church without being welcomed and made to feel 
welcome. We constantly stress that this "machinery" is 
not to be a substitute for the Holy Spirit, but an instru- 
ment through which he can more effectively work. 


If the church, any church, really wants a revival, it can 
have one. If we are willing to pay the price of prepara- 
tion, — all the price, — to the degree that we pay this price, 
a revival will come. If pastor and people are prepared 
prior to the opening of a revival, the evangelist would 
have to be an exceptionally poor one to defeat it. How- 
ever, if pastor and people are not prepared prior to the 
opening, it requires an exceptionally exceptional evange- 
list to bring one. Lord, send a revival to every Brethren 
Church ! 

Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 


The annual report of President Nicholas Murray Butler, of Co- 
lumbia University, New York, has a cheerful tone against the 
almost universal depression of the times. He reports an increase 
in capital of the University of $28,000,000, a sum unprecedented in 
its history. Evidently there is money somewhere. The report is 
interesting also in its criticism of growing lack of refinement in 
dress and manners. We believe that indictment is fully justified. 
Most of us have been disturbed now and again by the slovenly man- 
ners of people who seem to cultivate the ways of the underworld 
in their speech, swagger and appearance. Perhaps it is thought 
to be evidence of freedom, but it is really a mark of vulgarity. 

Children of privilege ought to reveal their heritage in manners. 

Some of us have had reason to differ with many things said by 
Dr. Butler, but in his fifty years since graduation from college and 
thirty years as president of Columbia, he has proven himself a man 
of strong intellect and great power. Had he not been so wrong 
on one or two important questions, he might have gone to even 
higher place. In his report he took a fling at homes and churches 
for their lack in upbringing and training of the young. He was 
not wrong in that. — The Presbyterian. 

Editorial Review 

(Continued from page A) 

church, two other churches having been established under its lead- 
ership. Harrah is one of the offshoots of the Sunnyside church, 
established under the leadership of Dr. Beal, and now under the 
pastoral care of Brother Fred V. Kinzie, has gone forward until 
it has a membership of 150, has live auxiliary organizations, and, 
beginning this year, is fully self-supporting. A new parsonage has 
also been recently built. Brother Bell was two weeks with these 
people in an evangelistic meeting. The numerical results of these 
meetings are not told us, but we doubt not the pastors will soon 
make report. A week of meetings was held in Vale, Oregon, a new 
community in every respect, but the time did not seem opportune 
for the establishment of a new work, though it is expected, with 
the settlement of other Brethren families there, the prospects will 
be good for a new organization. 

Brother E. L. Miller, pastor of the church at Maurertown, Vir- 
ginia, has not overcrowded the Evangelist with newsletters lately, 
but he knows how to write interesting letters and he gives us one 
this week. "Brother Ed," as he is wont to sign himself, says the 
work in his splendid church is going strong in spite of the depres- 
sion and that the finances have been kept up to normal. The re- 
vival meeting under the evangelistic leadership of Brother W. C. 
Benshoff resulted in eight confessions, which with two others have 
been received into the church by baptism. The Christmas season 
was filled with many kinds of service and things done worthy of 
note. Such a spirit of helpfulness is true to the season and the 
pastor who leads his church and community into such an experience 
is doing a good work. Brother Miller tells of his helping in the 
organization of a new Brethren congregation at Cumberland, West 
Virginia, last August. There are said to be as many as a hundred 
members there, being fully organized, having a Sunday school and 
possessing a good leadership. They have no church buildings, but 
are sharing in the use of a Seventh Day Adventist church. The 
outlook for growth is said to be good, but they need a church 
building badly. This is just one of the many calls for larger sup- 
port of our Home Mission interests. If we did but give ourselves, 
every member of us, seriously to this task, what might we not do! 
Brother Charles H. Wakeman is the pastor of this group. We 
hope they find the fellowsliip of our people very satisfying and will 
enjoy the use of Brethren publications. 


Studies in the Prophesies 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 
IX. Seven great parallel prophecies (continued). 

Third, The Ram and the he goat (Dan. 8 and 11). This prophecy 
begins with the conquest of Medo-Persia by Greece 334 B. C. and 
deals with eastern events as chapter 7 did with western. 
Course of age 

1. Babylon is a province of Medo-Persia. 

2. Medo-Persia represented by the ram. 

3. Greece is the he goat and Alexander the Great the notable 

4. The four horns are four generals, successors of Alexander, 
whose kingdoms were later merged in Rome. 

JANUARY 23, 1932 


I'age 9 

Precursory and end time 

5. The little horn (8:23, 24; 11:21-35) is Antiochus Epiphanes 
(168 B. C.) who took away the daily sacrifice and defiled the tem- 
ple by offering a sow on the altar. He was to the Jews what later 
the false prophet, Mohammed was to the church in the east and 
the papacy in the west. He was a type of the "king" of Dan. 

6. This king is the dreadful apostate called the "false prophet" 
in Rev. 19:20 and the second beast of Rev. 13. 

7. His destruction (Dan. 8:25; 11:47). 
Fourth, Israel and the Messiah (Dan. 9). 

This is a remarkable prophecy because it gives us the exact date 
of the manifestation of the Messiah, and, incidentally, the key to 
other chronological prophecies. 
Course of age 

1. The seventy years captivity (vs. 2). 

2. The restoration (vs. 25). 

3. Seven "weeks" (49 years) rebuilding Jerusalem (vs. 25). 

4. Sixty-two weeks (483 years) more to the rejection of the 

These are Jewish calendar years of 360 days. 
Precursory and end time 

5. "Another week" (vs. 27). "He shall confirm the covenant 
with many." As the Messiah is the subject of the prophecy some 
think that it is he who makes the new covenant in his blood and 
takes away the old sacrifices by having fulfilled them. But gram- 
matically, "he" refers to "the prince that shall come," that is, 
Titus, the Roman general who destroyed the city. He was a type 
or forerunner of the beast of Revelation. In its precursory ful- 
fillment this week stretches out like the legs of Nebuchadnezzar's 
image, or the little horns of Dan. 7 and 8, and the "last days" of 
Joel (Acts 2:17). 

6. The taking away of the daily oblation, and desolation of the 

7. The consummation, the restoration of the kingdom. 

Fifth, the eschatalogical prophecies of Christ (Matt. 24; Mk. 13; 

Lk. 21). 

These are given in answer to the question of the disciples (Mt. 
24:3) "When shall these things (destruction of temple, etc) be? 
and what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end of the 
world (age) ?" Comparing the three chapters we may group the 
predictions as follows: 
Courge of age 

1. False teachers and Christs (Matt. 24:5; Mk. 13:6; Lk. 21:8). 

2. Wars and persecutions (Mt. 24:6; Mk. 13:7-9; Lk. 21:16, 17). 

3. Iniquity and apostasy (Mt. 24:12; Mk. 13:12, 13; Lk. 21:16, 

4. Signs in nature (Mt. 24:7; Mk. 13:8; Lk. 21:11). 
End of age 

5. "The abomination of desolation" (Matt. 24:15; Mk. 13:14; 
Lk. 21:20). This last reference marks the time by the armies of 
the enemy (the beast) surrounding Jerusalem. 

6. The hour of great tribulation (Rev. 3:10; Matt. 24:31; Mk. 
13:19, 20; Lk. 21, 22). 

7. The appearance of Christ (Matt. 24:30, 31; Mk. 13:24-27; 
Lk. 21:27). 

Sisth, the prophetic parables of Matt. 13, giving the view of the 

kingdom in the aspect of its mystery or church form (vs. 11). 
Course of age 

1. The sower and diverse soils, representing the evangelization 
of individuals and their various reactions to the (aospel. 

2. The good seed and the tares, representing the evangeliza- 
tion of society by the scattering of missionaries, and the opposing 
work of satan. 

3. The mustard seed, representing the over-growth of the church 
through the entrance of unconverted multitudes. 

4. The leaven in the meal, or the entrance of false doctrines. 
End of age 

5. The hid treasure, Israel, in dispersion, to be regathered. 

6. The pearl of great price, the church (Eps. 5:25-32). 

7. The dragnet, — the return of Christ to claim liis bride, judge 
the nations and establish his kingdom. 

Seventh, the book of Revelation. This great prophecy in turn 
opens out into seven parts which will next be considered. 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

2 Tim. 3:10, 11, 12. "But thou hast fully known my doctrine, 
manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, chai'ity, patience, per- 
secutions, afTUctions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, 
at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the 
Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution." Moffatt has this: "Now you have 
followed my teaching, my practice, my aims, my faith, my patience, 
my love, my steadfastness, my persecutions, my sufferings — all that 
befell me at Antioch, Iconium and Lystra, all the persecutions I 
had to undergo, from which the Lord rescued me. Yes, and all 
who want to live the religious life in Christ Jesus will be perse- 

Over, and over again has God pointed out, and warned, that 
the life of the Christian, living godly in Christ Jesus, will not be 
like other lives. Old Testament examples and New Testament ex- 
amples, through parable and direct teaching, has this fact been 
pointed out. The outstanding strength of Paul's life, and his Mas- 
ter's before him, to the cause of Christanity, rested on the fact as 
to how they behaved when under the fire of persecution because of 
their religion. To escape trials consequently on a high type of 
religion as set forth in the New Testament, we prefer to live like 
other people around us. Again, and again, has the truth of God 
been yielded because we did not wish to break with friends. 
Who hears anything about the vast amount of teaching in God's 
Word concerning "separation from the world?" Doesn't this age 
need it? Does not the church need it? Where is the church's 
power? If a few ministers do not endorse everything which comes 
stalking down the pike, he is thrown into the discard. But, in the 
light of the above scriptures, what of that? There's a great day 
farther on. 

J. G. Holland said, "Every man who strikes blows for power, for 
influence, for institutions, for the right, must be just as good an 
anvil as he is a hammer." 

Many a brave young man starts out in life determined "to hit 
the line, and to hit it hard." He knows he will 'not be able to 
right all wrongs, but he feels the urge of his great mission so 
strongly that he hopes to make a dent at least. But alas, he has 
not calculated with v/hat force this old world will strike back. A 
few exchange blows, and he is ready to pursue the course of least 
resistance, if not say, "it can't be done." The world fights back. 
We expect it through foe; but when it comes through friend, as 
many times it does, nothing but the fact that we are good anvils 
can save us from complete rout. The majority of us are experts 
at striking; and our hammers may stand the blows. But the ques- 
tion is "Can I be as good an anvil as I am a hammer?" 

Paul was a good soldier of Jesus Christ; he struck great blows 
which shook cities and rocked to their foundations heathen tem- 
ples and toppled to the ground heathen gods; and likewise he en- 
dured hardness — all because he was an unyielding anvil. When 
struck a blow that would have felled the average minister, he stood, 
perhaps stunned, but ready to fight on. 

We must know God as Paul knew him; serve him as he served 
him; teach him as he has instructed us to teach him; abide in him 
as he dwelt in him, and endure hardness for him as he endured for 
him, if we are to establish his truths in the world as he established 
them. If we, having the light, cowardly assume a compromising 
attitude for fear we will lose some friends, how can we expect the 
world, having nothing but darkness, to walk in that light? If the 
church has lost the pioneer spirit, how far away from the spirit 
of the martyrs have we drifted ? What a wide chasm between the 
religious atmosphere which Paul built up, and the atmosphere in 
the average church of today. And who is responsible for this mod- 
ern craze of frolic and fun in the average church? The church 
needs New Testament faith more than it does money. It needs a 
lot of self-denying service more than it needs profession. It needs 
to be brought face to face with the Cross more than it needs or- 
ganization. If we are to be used of God to hasten the kingdom of 
God on earth, where the will of God is to be done on earth as it is 
done in heaven, it is high time we get busy beating back the waves 
of worldly programs which is creating the demand for the taber- 
nacle-movement, springing up like wild-fire over the country. Do 
you know whither we are drifting? New Paris, Indiana. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 23, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 


laurertown, Virgini: 


.^ ...„ '^A'- 


General Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvania 

The Beloved Disciple's Gospel 

By John Alfred Faulkner, D.D. 

It is one of the ironies of history that 
John the Beloved Apostle, who has more to 
say on love than any other writer in the 
New Testament, should have become a 
storm center of modern times. It suggests 
a poetic nemesis of the cruel question of his 
early yet unchastened days, when Jesus 
came to a Samaritan village and was re- 
buffed by it because he was determined to 
go on up to Jerusalem: Lord, wilt thou that 
we bid fire to come down from heaven and 
consume them? (Luke 9:54). These storms 
have been around two of the most arrest- 
ing books of the New Testament, the fourth 
Gospel and the Apocalypse or Revelation. 

But these storms are late. For almost 
eighteen hundred years there was hardly a 
breath of suspicion on the genuineness of 
John's Gospel, that is, as the work of the 
apostle. That did not mean there were no 
critical minds before 1800. The Epistle to 
the Hebrews as to author was subjected to 
examination over and over again. I do not 
refer to tha Alogi, the No-Logos people, v^ho 
in doctrinal grounds about 175 threw out 
the fourth Gospel. They were few, and cut 
no ice. The first who had trouble with John 
was a Church of England minister in 1792 
who bacame a Unitarian in 1778, was hon- 
est enough to resign his charge and taught 
achool the rest of his life. There v\'as a 
queer twist in our Evanson, for he not only 
rejected John but all the Gospels except 
Mark, and even the Epistle to the Romans 
and several other epistles. Falconer took 
care of his arguments (1805) in his Bamp- 
ton Lectures of 1810. 

The supei'intendent at Gotha, Bretschneid- 
er, one of the greatest scholars of the first 
half of the nineteenth century, a calm, clear, 
intellect, as cold as steel, published a book 
on our Gospel in Latin in 1820 which ufi- 
folded the case against John so thoroughly 
that few n^w points in that matter have 
been advanced since. But Bretschneider put 
forth his considerations against John as 
"Probabilia" (title of his book) and came to 
no decisive judgment. Of course his book 
raised a storm, and many replies were forth- 
coming. These he carefully studied, and in 
two years came out with a retraction, being 
convinced that his objections had been an- 
swered. This he repeated, and finally de- 
clared he thought the question settled in 
favor of John. Such candor or change re- 
sulting from it is so rare as to suggest that 
Bretschneider was a man of miraculous 
frankness to truth and receptivity to new 

The next chief attack — not less powerful 
because indirect — was the famous David 
Friedrich Strauss in his "Leben Jesu," 1835. 
He was a left wing Hegelian, and from the 
standpoint of the immanence of God con- 
ceived in the most absolute way eliminated 
miracles and therefore, the documents which 
contain them. This lugging in a new dogma 
to get rid of old facts seemed hardly fair, 
for he frankly admitted that only in that 

way can we put out miracles. "If the Gos- 
pels are really historical, miracle is not to 
be gotten rid of from the life of Jesus.'' 
(Leben Jesu, 17). Therefore John's Gospel 
goes with the rest. But strange to say, 
(that is, from his standpoint), the more he 
studied that Gospel the more he was in 
doubt whether his first rejection was justi- 
fied. So in the third edition, though he does 
not declai'e in favor of the Gospel, he is no 
longer convinced to the contrary. This was 
an impossible position for one with his 
premises, and he later went back to his for- 
mer denial. 

Strauss' character was stronger than his 
mind. Otherwise, how can you account for 
his variations? He made 1835 a year of 
fame in history by coming out with the 
mythical view of Christ. That is, the dis- 
ciples of Christ started with a doctrine of 
what he was or ought to have been as Mes- 
siah, and then they invented facts to em- 
body and make living for the people that 
doctrine. The mythical theory was started 
in 1812 by Neibuhr in his Hostor of Rome, 
though he did not elaborate it. It was ap- 
plied by DeWette to the Old Testament, by 
Strauss to the New. As having to do with 
Christ it was shattered by the dilemma of 
Ulmann, that either the apostolic church in- 
vented Christ or Christ founded through the 
apostles the apostolic church. I would say 
that whoever invented Christ was far great- 
er than he; and if the apostolic church in- 
vented him she performed a miracle beside 
which the miracles in the Gospels are the 
small dust of the balance. Strauss held that 
the discourses of Jesus in Matthew were 
genuine. The growth of myth required time, 
he said: therefore John's Gospel could not 
have been written by an eyewitness, as John 
the apostle was. That is, throw out John, 
i;i fact all the Gospels, by four hypotheses: 
first, miracles never happen; second, there- 
fore the Gospels which contain them are 
false; third, the attaching of miracle to an 
historic character requires time; fourth, the 
Gospels are late; fifth, the Fourth Gospel 
could not be written by John. But these 
hypotheses must first be proved. Therefore 
the ground is clear to discuss the authorship 
of John's Gospel on its merits. But with 
various veerings Strauss went farther to the 
left from 1835 till he passed in 1874. 

Baur, Professor in Tubingen from 1826 
until his death in 1860, stimulated study in 
early Church History as no man has ever 
done before or since. During a life of per- 
fectly amazing literary activity he came out 
with a new theory of how things went on 
in the first age of the Church which put old 
views topsy turvy, and in this theory our 
Gospel had its well defined place. In the 
first period (to 70), says Baur, there was a 
sharp conflict between the Jewish and Gen- 
tile sections of the Church, the one being 
represented by the Book of Revelation by 
the Apostle John and the other by the only 
genuine writings of Paul, the two. Corirrth- 

ians, Galatians and Romans. The second 
period (70-140) shows a moderating in this 
conflict by both sides, when we have most 
of the New Testament books. The third 
period (after 140) we have the pastoral 
epistles (Timothy and Titus) and the fourth 
Gospel, which is the ripe fruit of the union 
tendency; a Gospel made up largely out of 
the whole cloth by some thoughtful Chris- 
tian Gnostic of 160-170, to show that the 
parties had come together on the new high 
doctrinal conception of Christ, the eternal 
Logos or Word of God, and on a comprom- 
ise on the paschal question. Baur was of 
the left wing of the philosopher Hegel, and 
tried to run early Church History in Hegel- 
ian moulds: conflict of opposites, thesis and 
antithesis, higher unity. It was wrecked by 
the study which it prompted, even by some 
of Baur's own pupils and followers, as, for 
instance, by Ritschl who favored it in 1850, 
but threw it overboard in the second edi- 
tion of his "Die Enstehung der altkatholis- 
chen Kirche," 1857. 

Only five years after the death of Baur 
the eminent commentator Meyer could speak 
thus of the passing of his cult: 

"We older men have already seen the 
time when Dr. Paulus and his inventions 
were in vogue; he died and no disciple re- 
mained. We lived through the Strauss 
storm tliirty years ago, and in what lone- 
liness might the author now celebrate hiss 
jubilee. We saw the Tubingen constella- 
tion arise, and even before Baur departed 
hence the brightness had waned. A renewed 
and firmer basis of the truth which had been- 
attacked, and a more complete recognition 
of it were the blessings which the wave left 
behind; and so will it be after the present 

Slight acquaintance with the literature of 
the second century — say from 97 to 170 — 
ought to show how impossible Baur's dat- 
ings of New Testament books were. As to 
any vivid, strong, religiously vital and il- 
luminating work such as the poorest NeM' 
Testament Book there is complete absence.. 
Read 2 Peter and the Epistle of Clement of 
Rome, or Shepherd of Hernias, — you are in 
another world. That is, 2 Peter springs 
out of an apostolic circle and time, the other 
two do not. Baur had learning, but did he 
have spiritual and literary discernment? 

An interesting illustration of the insta- 
bility of the negative criticism is seen in 
Schenkel, professor in Basel and Heidel- 
berg (d. 1885), who thought that most of 
the speeches were genuine and the histor- 
ical details added later. Then he came to 
regard the whole book as an ideal composi- 
tion, 110-120, though indirectly connected 
with the Apostle John and Ephesus. After 
that he gave up all Johannine connection, 
and made the Gospel either from Asia Mi- 
nor or Alexandria, about 150. Schenkel, 
like most German professors, was a volum- 
inous author, though I think the only book 
of his ever translated was that on the 
Character of Jesus, by the Unitarian Fur- 
ness, Boston, 1866. 

One of the freest minds who ever devoted 
his life to Biblical studies was Ewald, a 
free lance if ever there was one, who cared 
for nothing but what he considered truth. 
He could find no support for the radical crit- 

"That John is really the author of the 
gospel, and that no other planned and com- 
pleted it than he who is at all times named 
as its author, cannot be doubted or denied,. 

JANUARY 23, 1932 


Page 11 

however often in our times critics have 
been pleased to doubt and deny it on 
grounds which are wholly foreign to the 
subject. On the contrary, every argument, 
from every quarter to which we can look, 
every trace and record, combine together 
to render any sei'ious doubt upon the ques- 
tion impossible." 
Ewald says again: 

"That the fourth Gospel must be traced 
back to the apostle John has been, it is true, 
stoutly denied in Germany in recent times. 
Nevertheless the fact (that it can be traced 
back) is certain; and since 1826 I have all 
along publicly maintained it, and more re- 
cently (about 1865-70) given detailed proof 
of it. Whoever considers that the fourth 
Gospel is a spurious work ascribed to John 
had not learned to distinguish between or- 
iginal and not original, between books writ- 
ten in a simple unartificial style (as John) 
and those written artificially in the name of 
an earlier more famous author. The fourth 
Gospel does not bear a single trace of hav- 
ing been written in another's name; indeed 
it would be impossible to comprehend what 
reason an author would have had to ascribe 
it to this apostle. If Papias (about 120- 
150), as has recently been inferred from a 
fragment, really testified that John pub- 
lished the Gospel himself in his lifetime, 
that accords with everything I have pre- 
viously said on the matter. . . . John wrote 
from his own most personal and vivid rep- 
resentations. . . . All the gospels are written 
with simple love of truth and faithful 

(To be continued) 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


Lesson Text: John 6:1-13, 48-51; Golden 
Text, John 6:35 
Daily Readings and Comments 
Jesus Feeds the Multitude. John 6:1-14 
Many are the lessons we still need to 
learn from this story: The same Jesus who 
in the beginning created all things (John 
1:3), still has power to change and multi- 
ply them; then there is the importance of 
3ur little part in the program, the off'ering 
of our loaves and fishes for his power to 
bless; the way in which he far surpasses 
the expectations of our faltering faith. But 
most comforting of all, perhaps, he is really 
:oncerned about the needs of men. These 
people were in danger of real physical dis- 
;ress if they had no food, and nis great love 
provided for their need. We may be sure 
;hat he cares for our needs as well. 

The Bread from Heaven. John 6:22-40 

The Jews got things mixed almost as 
readily as we do today! Jesus told them 
;hey were too much concerned with the 
naterial things of life while they neglected 
;he spiritual; they gave Moses the credit 
"or what God had done; they had, only the 
lay before, literally been fed with bread 
:rom heaven, yet now they asked for a 
'sign!" With just a little reflection it may 
)e realized that we haven's changed much. 

How fitting a symbol of our Lord is the 
bread from heaven: real food for our souls, 
that lifts the starving, emaciated spirits of 
fallen men into abundant life and happiness 
that shall endure forever. May our sincere 
prayer be, "Lord, evermore give us this 

The Living Bread. John 6:41-51 
How we should praise God for the Living 
Bread — Emmanuel, the Word made flesh 
and dwelling among us! Without his hav- 
ing lived among us, as one of us, he could 
never have been the perfect Savior that he 
is (Heb. 2:10). I like to think that when 
Jesus said: "The bread that I will give is 
my flesh, which I will give for the life of 
the world," he included not only the final 
off'ering of his flesh upon the cross, but his 
daily wearing of the flesh for us, leading 
up to that sacrificial offering. 

Life-Giving Bread. John 6:52-59 

After the various food kitchens have of- 
fered us their unsatisfying dishes, what a 
treat when we finally reach real food again! 
Just so, after we have tasted the best that 
this world can offer, do we turn to Christ 
and find the food that satisfieth! Perhaps 
if we had been with the Jews that day we 
should not have understood what Jesus 
meant, yet he makes it very clear, it seems, 
in verse 57: Jesus was not in any physical 
sense eating God the Father, but the Father 
was providing for his every need, and the 
very substance and being of God were so 
interwoven in the being of Jesus that he 
could truly say: "I and the Father are one." 

And in exactly the same way, "He that eat- 
eth me, even he shall live by me." "In him 
we live, and move, and have our being." 

Choosing the Bread of Life. John 6:60-71 

There is no foundation in verse 65 for 
the so-called doctrine of predestination. The 
meaning is certainly not that God calls some 
and does not call others, who must therefore 
be lost in spite of any efforts; rather, (see 
Rom. 2:4), it is God's goodness and grace, 
his many undeserved favors and blessings, 
that turn the hearts of his creatures toward 
him. All may choose, as did Peter, the Life- 
Giving Bread, or we may turn and walk with 
him no more — but the choosing is ours! 

Every Need Supplied. Rev. 7:13-17 

When God calls a man for a certain work, 
it is certain that he will supply the needs of 
the worker, in some way or other; yet that 
does not mean that we shall never lack or 
suffer in this life. These that John saw 
had come out of great tribulation, but now 
they were to be ever in the very presence 
of God, who should supply all their needs 
according to his riches in glory. If we lack 
or suffer in this life, let us not lose faith 
in him who will supply all our needs. 

Jehovah our Provider. Ps. 34:1-11 

"This poor man cried, and the Lord heard 
him, and saved him" — the cry of every 
saved sinner today. Like David, we feel 
humble when we realize our own need in 
contrast with the power of God. O taste 
and see that the Lord is good! 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 

C. 0. WHITHER. 217 E. DgtaJI An., South Bend, Ind. 


General Secretary 



2301 13th St., N. E., 
Canton. Ohio 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits 

By C. D. Whitmer 

(Continued from last week) 

The gospel of worldly wisdom today is at- 
tuned to the key of "Reform." The apostle 
of this age is a reformer. And his message 
is Reformation. This is the panacea of so- 
cial ills. This is the cure of every disease 
in the body politic. This is the remedy for 
every personal trouble. This is the crying 
need of the church of Jesus Christ. This is 
the hope of every individual soul. — Ref- 
ormation. "If men will only adopt my 
scheme and follow my plan they will be all 
right, the world will be happy, the millen- 
nium will be here. 

The Gospel of Jesus Christ, on the other 
hand, knows no such partial idea as refor- 
mation. Our Lord was no mere reformer, 
slashing right and left at existing institu- 
tions, and locating the source of all evil in 
things and methods. Though evils abounded 
on every hand, the apostles made no direct 
attack upon them. Theirs was a deeper, 
grander, more permanent work. They aimed 
not at the refonnation but the regeneration 
of men. 

Their motto was, "Except a man be bom 
anew, he cannot see the kingdom of 

heaven." After all, what is the difference ? 
Is it vital ? A man says, "I have reformed." 
and what does he mean ? Simply that he 
has taken off his old coat and put on a new 
one. The new garment may be genuine 
wool, or it may be shoddy. It looks well 
in any case so long as it is new: but when 
it is become worn and old it may be just 
as ragged as the former old one. All the 
while the man remains the same. 

Every scheme of reform looks well till its 
freshness is gone: then it is no better than 
that which it displaced. Men always find 
out in the end that, "New Presbyter is only 
old Priest writ large." Let a profane man 
reform, for example, and his newly acquired 
interjections ^fn\l soon get the ring of the 
old-time oaths. Tomorrow's oaths and yes- 
terday's slang will have about the same 
meaning. As well hope to civilize the sav- 
ages of darkest Africa by sending vsdth 
every cargo of rum a corresponding cargo 
of dress coats and patent leathers as to re- 
deem humanity by the process of reforma- 

Regeneration, on the other hand, implies 

Page 12 


JANUARY 23, 1932 

first of all a change in the man which will 
inevitably be followed by a change of habits 
and plans, and often even of clothes. Re- 
generation always begins at the heart. It 
rectifies the ideals. It transforms the char- 
acter. It transfigures the spirit. And so 
working outward it gradually but surely 
brings the entire being into harmony with 
the divine law. It justifies Emerson's 
apothegm, "Right ethics are central, and go 
from the soul outward." 

Counterfeits are of many kinds. Some- 
times the entire coin is of base metal made 
to resemble gold or silver. In other cases 
the surface is genuine, the middle of the 
coin having been removed and replaced with 
the base metal. Reformation is a spiritual 

counterfeit of this kind. It is all right on 
the surface. The external marks are quite 
perfect. It responds to all superficial tests 
for genuine metal. The acid and the mi- 
croscope do not detect the fault. But test 
it by its ring, or dig beneath the surface, 
and the sham is quickly made apparent. 
Reformation is not as good as regeneration. 

Reformation can never redeem the race. 
It can never bring the Millennium. Reforma- 
tion makes a man respectable: regeneration 
makes him righteous. Reformation makes 
society comfortable: regeneration make it 
Christian. Reformation makes the world 
decent: regeneration makes it divine. 

South Bend, Indiana. 

:ial Secretary Foreign Board 


Send Home Missionary Funds 
Home MiEsionary Secretary 
Berne, Indiana 

African Drums and Their Uses 

By Rev. A. E. Vollor, Arua, Western, Nile District, Uganda 

Africa is a land of drums. The rhythmic 
throb of the big drum and the fascinating 
roll of the small ones that stir the whole 
district at home, communicating itself to 
the feet or hngers, is the same in Africa. 
But there is a difference. There is no pleas- 
ure in the African dance drum, but rather 

The grandeur of the dawn is spoiled by 
the death cry. Someone has died and the 
cry tells of the agony of those who have no 
hope, that are beset only by the powers of 
evil. During the morning the body of the 
one who has died is buried in a sitting posi- 
tion in a small round hole in the hut, or 
near by. The relatives stand around in a 
rough circle, the women clapping hands in 
unison as they wail out their sorrow. One 
of the men may be tapping the drum. There 
is the regular rise and fall of the voices as 
one of their number pours out her grief and 
the rest repeat it in a kind of chant.' 

On the morrow the dance begins. The 
death of a child is not much considered, but 
many gather to dance for the one who has 
taken his share in the life of the tribe. ITie 
more important the person the bigger the 
dance and the longer it lasts. People from 
all the clan collect. The chief mourners are 
daubed with white clay frora head to foot. 
All the men are decked with cowriex shells 
and feathers and carry spears, bows and 
arows. Drums are placed in the center and 
beat practically incessantly for a whole day, 
sometimes for several. The drum beats out 
a monotonous thrumming, the women and 
girls clap their hands, the sad chant con- 
tinues, while the whole assembly jog up and 
down, without lifting their feet from the 
ground. The noise of the dance largely 
drowns the voices except at intervals when 
the song rises almost to a shout, or when 
a change of drummers is made and the 
chanting and clapping is heard alone. 

Constantly throughout the day men run 
out of the circle singly or in pairs; fiercely 
poising their spears and then throwing them 
at some evil spirit discerned in the grass, 
they quietly return and others in turn go 

"From Inland Africa. 

They keep this up throughout the hot day 
till evening when beer is sei-ved. Thorough- 
ly exhausted, they spend the evening in beer 
drinking. It is well that night falls over 
the repulsive scene. 

The sound of the drum carries far in this 
land, and since on moonlight nights they 
continue till morning, it is seldom that there 
is no dance drum to be heard. 

The African is beset by evil spirits in 
every circumstance and every action. More 
than all he fears sickness and death. He 
discerns the hand of the evil one all around 
but he does not know of the One who deliv- 
ered us from so great a death, and doth de- 
liver, in whom we trust that he will yet de- 

The drums of this part of Africa are hol- 
lowed sections of trees covered top and bot- 
tom with skins, laced to each other by 
thongs. Often cow-skin is used, but the 
ear of an elephant is most sought after be- 
cause of its elasticity and durability. The 
drums are of all sizes. Some are about as 
long and as broad as a man, others are 
three or four feet high and nearly three 
feet broad. They look very neat with thongs 
of difl'erent colors. At the court of Uganda, 


I go among unloving hearts: 
Lord, go Thou with ine there 
And let vie breathe Thy love alway. 
Just as I breathe the air. 

Let each day's hard and thankless task 
Be temple-work for Thee, 
And every meal communion 
And a feast of love to me. 

May I through all the noisy streets 
In Thine own peace rejoice. 
And hear above the noise and strife 
Thy Spirit's still small voice. 

So shall Thy glowing love be lived 
Ev'n in the common place; 
And hearts unloving feel the throb 
Of Thy rich, seeking grace. 

— World. Corn/rades^ 

on occasions as many as twenty or twenty- 
five are beaten in harmony. One is never 
complete by itself. 

In the Northern Congo, part of a tree 
trunk is shaped with a somewhat flat top 
and legs underneath the body. It is then 
hollowed, leaving surfaces on which to beat. 
Sometimes projections are left to form seats 
for the drummers. These wooden drums 
give out a surprising amount of sound. 

Not all the drums in Africa are used for 
heathen dances. On the Arua Mission Sta- 
tion we use drums to call the people to- 
gether for worship. Owing to the number 
of the meetings we sound different beats for 
different purposes, and also have introduced 
a gong — actually part of the wheel of a rail- 
way truck. It may not be as tuneful as a 
bell but the sound is not disagreeable. 

All through the week our drums call men, 
women and children to school, Gospel meet- 
ings, catechism and Bible classes. On Sun- 
day the day breaks to the crash of drums. 
Then the gong sounds for prayer. After the 
prayer meeting the Christians go out into 
the villages to invite others to the Gospel 
meeting. The drums call the people to come 
and listen to the Old Old Story. Again the 
drum calls villagers to Sunday school when 
native Christians instruct six hundred of 
their own people in the Way of Life. — Mis- 
sionary Review of the World. 


The tall American found himself under 
intense scrutiny from the young Chinese 
seated opposite at a recent Century Club 
dinner to the Commission of the League of 
Nations for study of educational conditions 
in China. 

Finally — "Good evening. Don't you know 
me?" said his vis-a-vis. 

"Your face — yes, but I can't attach the 
name. Just give my memory a lift won't 
you please?" replied the tall American. The 
response was a greeting in Amoy Chinese. 

"Oh, now I have you. I knew your fa- 
ther well twenty-five years ago," said the 
American. "Which one of his sons are you 
and what in the world are you doing in 
New York?" 

"Lecturing at Columbia and special re- 
search work," was the reply in Harvard 
English. "I'm the fifth son." 

By this chance reunion Dr. Warnshuis 
picked up the threads of a life that was in 
its early childhood when he left Amoy. Its 
subsequent record has been a brilliant one. 
First preparatory work in the missionary 
high 'school at Amoy, next a course at St. 
John's University, Shanghai, then post 
graduate work at Harvard, and finally, two 
years at Leipzig, where he earned his doc- 
tor's degree. He became a professor in the 
National University at Peking. Today he 
occupies a prominent place in government 
counsels and in foreign affairs, including 
the League of Nations. 

His father, a Christian pastor in the 
primitive village of Poa-a, was supported 
in his work by the Reformed Church in 
America through the Amoy mission. He 
had six sons, of whom three have been or 
are university professors and one is today 
an international influence. 

So has the Christian missionary stimu- 
lated the intellectual life of China. The 
modernist movement in that land of 400,- 
000,000 souls is a reflex of the missionary 
impulse. But by no means have all the 

JANUARY 23, 1932 


Page 13 

minds opened thus to Western culture fol- 
lowed through with Christian training, and 
the ultimate trend of China's new life is un- 
predictable today. 

China at this stage is a challenge of the 
most inspiring sort to the faith and fighting 
spirit of Christianity — a challenge and a 
priceless opportunity. — Selected. 


Our Lord's Greatett Aportls 
wai a great torretpondent 


It may be of interest to the readers of 
this paper to know that Dr. Charles L. Ans- 
pach, formerly dean of this College but now 
dean at the Ypsilanti State College in Mich- 
igan, had an article in the last number of 
the journal Social Science on the general 
topic of how newspapers report divorce. 

Dr. Caldwell of the department of Sociol- 
ogy at Ashland has had several new ar- 
ticles accepted by some of the outstanding 
journals in America. 

Also the writer has had one accepted for 
publication in Social Science on, The Biolog- 
ical Aspects of Vice. Also several book re- 
views for the same publication. 

At the last meeting of the Faculty Club, 
which met at my house, Professor Garber 
read a very interesting paper upon the sub- 
ject of the need of, and prophecies concern- 
ing, a new social order. 

I report the above facts to show that one 
factor in a college with the standing we 
boast of, is the intellectual life of the teach- 
ing staff. I can think of little that is more 
important than this. President Butler of 
Columbia University recently defined a col- 
lege as a society of scholars, with the power 
to grant certain academic distinctions and 
degrees, surrounded by young men and 
women who want to become scholars. There 
is a kernel of truth in this statement. 

The College recently played Wooster on 
our own floor, in an over-time game of bas- 
ket ball, ending with a victory for Ashland. 
Score, Ashland 39, Wooster 36. 

Miss Mary Arm Scarborough, junior, of 
Nova, Ohio, was recently elected May Queen. 
The Maid of Honor who will crown her will 
be selected in the near future. A rather 
elaborate pageant is being planned for May 
Day, which makes the early choosing of the 
actors important. With the new Redwood 
Stadium and a fair day, the event ought to 
be a very attractive one. 

The Commencement speaker for the Col- 
lege next June will be Dr. Beverly 0. Skin- 
ner, the newly appointed Superintendent of 
Public Instruction of Ohio. Dr. Skinner is 
a very able speaker and also sympathetic 
with the smaller denominational colleges in 


These reports are from the Northwest 
where I have been for the past two months 
holding meetings and doing general work. 

Sunnyside, Washington 

I held a three weeks' meeting with Broth- 
er Fry in the church I established and 
served for many years. 

With my family, I first came to Sunny- 
side in 1909 to build up our work in the 
Northwest. At that time we had about fif- 
ty members of the church that had located 
in the Yakima Valley and were identified 
with the Federated Church; which was com- 

posed of the Congregational, Presbyterian 
and Brethren. 

After a period of about eighteen months, 
the Federation was dissolved and each de- 
nominational group established a work of its 
own. Our people purchased the Federated 
building, remodeled it, installed a pipe or- 
gan and built a parsonage. Inside of five 
years we had a membership of nearly four 

This church was never on the Mission 
Board, nor received any support from it, 
but has contributed largely to developing 
other fields. The work at Spokane and Har- 
rah was first started by this church. It 
was while I was pastor here, that we started 
the work in Spokane. At that time there 
were only four families in Spokane — Bow- 
ers, Gouchnours, Mellingers and Graybill. I 
had the honor of baptizing the first con- 
verts, conducting the first communion and 
holding the first meeting. Sister Detwiler 
came later on, built up a Sunday school and 
conducted Bible study groups. 

The church at Sunnyside has contributed 
her share of workers to the church at large : 
Among these are Alva J. McClain, Dean of 
the Seminary at Ashland; Loree Outright 
Sickel, Missionary to South America; Earl 
Reed, active in the Evangelistic Laymen's 
Movement; W. S. Belcher, now in prepara- 
tion for the ministry at Ashland College. 
It was here that L. S. Bauman was first 
brought to the Pacific Coast and found a 
wife, who has been an aid and inspiration 
to him in accomplishing the great work God 
has used him to do out here. To this early 
group who gave of their money, influence 
and personal service the work in the North- 
west owes its beginnings. Among these 
families wei'e S. J. Harrison, Chris Row- 
land, H. M. Lichty, W. S. McClain, John Mil- 
ler, Dan and Joe Early, Ben Hoover, P. J. 
Lichty, Frank Weber, Dan Minnick, Joe 
Blough, Otho Sisler, Grant McLean, Clar- 
ence and Julia Zook, Dan Yoder, Will Mor- 
gan, Chas. Heath, and others. SUNNY- 

The church here has lost heavily by death 
and removals, several transferred their 
membership to Harrah in building up the 
work there. We still have a fine member- 
ship left, devoted, loyal and faithful to 
Christ and the church. The people in the 
Valley have gone through testing times the 
past few years — low prices for their prod- 
ucts, high taxes and the expensive overhead 
of irrigation is causing many to lose their 

I was graciously entertained in the home 
of the pastor and enjoyed fellowship and 
closer acquaintance with him. Brother Fry 
is loved by his people and held in esteem 

by the community. The church is making 
progress and growth under his ministry. 

We had an enjoyable three weeks in pro- 
claiming the gospel and thank God for 
those who accepted Christ as Lord. 

Harrah, Washington 

This church was established only a few 
years ago under the ministry of Brother 
Beal who at that time was sei'ving as pastor 
at Sunnyside. 

The church is located about thirty miles 
from Sunnyside on the Yakima Indian Res- 
ervation. Most of this land is owned by the 
Indians and leased by the Whites, so that 
the population is not very stable, but gradu- 
ally the Whites are buying land and becom- 
ing permanent settlers. 

The work was started here by three fam- 
ilies from the Sunnyside church, who moved 
to the Reservation; they were the Goulds, 
Stovers and Faws. Brother Fred Kinzie 
was called to be the first pastor. He and 
his family are specially adapted to this field, 
sharing with the people the inconveniences 
of the frontier life and throvidng themselves 
wholeheartedly into the work. Under his 
ministry the church has grovsoi and gone for- 
ward: They now have a membership of 
about 150, a live Sunday school and En- 
deavor societies and an active W. M. S. 

This year the church withdrew from fi- 
nancial aid from the National Mission Board 
and the people are maintaining their own 
work. They have a good church building 
and recently built a new parsonage. 

I held a two weeks' meeting here in De- 
cember. I enjoyed fellowship and work with 
the pastor and his people. The church got 
behind the work unitedly and the Lord 
blessed their efforts and souls were saved. 
Vale, Oregon 

This is a new project and land opening in 
southeastern Oregon. Some of our people 
have bought land here. Brother Gould and 
his family moved here about two years ago 
and is developing land. Brother Gould and 
others requested me to go over the project, 
hold a short meeting and feel out the situa- 
tion for locating a church. Brother Kinzie 
of Harrah, vwth his daughter, went down 
with me to assist and look over the field. 

It took plenty of nei-ve, courage and faith 
to hold a meeting with only three local peo- 
ple as members of the church. We secured 
the old city hall room, but after holding one 
service, we were run out with a leaky roof. 
The County judge gave us the use of the 
Court Room at the County Building, where 
we held services for a week. It was my 
first time presiding in court. The interest 
and attendance was encouraging. We did 
not think it best to go too far in the work 
and perfect a permanent organization at 
this time, but to wait until two or three 
more families who are established in the 
faith move in. 

There is no fundamentalist church in the 
community. There are several who are in- 
terested in our church and I believe will 
unite with us when we establish a church 
there. Brother Gould and family were the 
ones who took the lead and in a large de- 
gree were responsible for starting the work 
in Harrah, Washington. They have located 
in Vale for the purpose of building up a 
church there; just as soon as we have two 
or more families move in, we should organ- 
ize and start a church. 

This field will offer an opportunity for a 
man who can preach the Gospel of Christ, 
who is willing to endure hardness, make 
some sacrifices, share with the people in the 

Page 14 


JANUARY 23, 1932 

experiences of the frontier life, secure a 
home and buUd up a church. 

This project has some good opportunities 
for irrigation farmers, who have had expe- 
rience and know how to develop sage land. 
Water is now available and this tract will 
be settled and put under cultivation in the 
next year or two. 

For information, write to E. B. Gould, 
Vale, Oregon (Box 384). It is people with 
the faith and determination of the Goulds 
that build churches. May their tribe in- 
crease. I returned with Brother Kinzie over 
the mountains of ice and snow as far as 
Pendleton and from there went to Portland 
to see some parties. I spent New Year's on 
the high sea, as I came from Portland to 
San Francisco by boat, which is a three 
days' trip. I expect to be in California for 
January and February. Mail will reach me 
addressed to La Verne, California, in care 
of Rev. A. L. Lynn. 

W. S. BELL. 


In all the hurry and rush of things I have 
become somewhat slack in reporting to the 
Evangelist. We are on the job in spite of 
the well known depression and hope to keep 
there in spite of it all. In fact, our financial 
report for the last quarter would say that 
the depression has not made any impres- 
sion on the spirit of our folks to give. The 
total was up to the average of our best 
yeai's, and that is something to feel good 
about. I know that some places the gifts 
fell dovi'n a little, but there were other 
places that called and a proper distribution 
of funds gave all some to go on and made a 
total as said above. 

During August, when our vacation should 
have been had, we went to Cumberland at 
the behest of a group of folks from that 
fine growing industrial city and there had 
a hand in organizing a new church that has 
perhaps as many as a hundred members by 
this time. They are fully organized and 
have a Sunday school that has i-un over the 
hundred mark and a live group of wox'kers 
who know how to carry on church work.' 
They have no permanent church home as 
yet and are meeting in a Seventh Day Ad- 
ventist building until better arrangements 
can be made. From the number of folks, 
they will soon have to have a place of meet- 
ing of their own, for the place where they 
are meeting temporarily is too small for 
them already. Brother Chas. H. Wakeman 
is in charge of this woi'k and has the confi- 
dence of all his associates and of the people 
of the city in general. Oh, that we had a 
fund for helping at once to consolidate 
such groups and set them up permanently! 
[ understand that the Home Mission Board 
is interested in this work and no doubt they 
will give what assistance they can give. El- 
der Geo. A. Copp of Strasburg was with 
me in the organization of this group at 

From this woi'k we went to Winona and 
enjoyed the conference to the full. Upon 
returning we prepared for our Rally Day 
and it went across in nice shape. On Rally 
Day we held or received an offering for the 
church debt and received nearly three hun- 
dred dollars. Then came communion and a 
fine time we had again. This was followed 
by a meeting in an outpost church where for 
two weeks we held forth with results vis- 
ible and of course the usual invisible re- 
sults too. Then Brother Benshoff came with 
us for a three weeks' effort. He took fine 

here and the folks enjoyed his sound Gospel 
pronouncements to the full. He was received 
in the homes of the community from time 
to time and I dare say he enjoyed the Vir- 
ginia cooking. The time was all too short 
to get around to all the people, but we did 
our best. The attendance at the services 
was real good, Sunday evenings finding the 
house filled. And that is something in these 
days and in a rural community. During the 
meetings the young folks and children as 
well as the men were given special notice 
in services where they were the guests of 
honor. And how those young people and 
children did sing! No doubt seed that will 
bring forth frait of which we think not was 
sovm and besides eight made the good con- 
fession during the meeting. Ten were bap- 
tized the last afternoon of the meetings, the 
eight mentioned above and a young married 
lady who had come out previously and an- 
other young married lady who came vsdth 
us from another church, so that she might 
be with her husband and that they might 
have their children with them in the one 
church. I can say that Brother Benshoff 
is welcome to come our way at any time 
again. I believe the things he saw while 
in our midst made some impression on him, 
for we have some great natural wonders in 
our valley. The general scenery is fine and 
then the underground scenery in our caverns 
is also superb. Sister Benshoff and the fam- 
ily were with us on Thanksgiving Day and 
helped use up some of the surplus stock of 
turkey and the like. Come again, folks. 

Following the meetings we were in Christ- 
mas preparation. We had one fine Christ- 
mas season here. With community tree and 
services, caroling, and the regular Christ- 
mas program in the churches, we were 
going some and yet enjoying it all. The 
Mary and Martha girls remembered the 
prisoners' camp south of town with a treat 
for each of the one hundred and two men 
held there, and who are putting a wonder- 
ful highway through our valley. We also 
participated in the Almshouse services and 
tried to make Christmas mean something 
to those not so fortunate. Some also as- 
sisted in the services in an outpost church 
and they also had a fine time lifting an of- 
fering at the close of the service for the 
Children's Home at Richmond. This is the 
spirit we tried to keep up in the commu- 
nity the past Christmas season. And we 
also lifted the White Gift offering for the 
Sunday school board and its work. 

Then came New Year's eve and a special 
Watch Night service. We had the regular 
prayer meeting at the usual hour and then 
left for our homes or other places of wait- 
ing after which we returned to the church 
at eleven o'clock and had a nice service, 
saying good-bye to 19,31 and welcome to 
1932, hoping that the incomer would hold 
more of satisfaction than did the outgoer. 
The M. and M. girls again assisted, a dozen 
of them, and we had a nice candle-light ser- 
vice, or pageant, prepared by the pastor and 
it made quite an impression on the nice 
crowd present. It rained all that evening 
and night but they came anyhow, not per- 
haps as many as would have come had it 
been fair, but it was our largest Watch 
Night crowd yet. 

So now we are well entered on the new 
year and its work. We expect the W. M. S. 
and the Sunday school to keep up their good 
work and we look foi-ward to meetings with 
the Bethlehem folks and also here at Eas- 
ter time with pleasant anticipation. The 

prayers of God's people are asked in our be- 
half. Thanks to all who remembered us 
during all the blessed Advent season. 



Likely the Editor of the Evangelist is 
commencing to think that we have forgotten 
that he desires a report from each congre- 
gation at least every three months. The re- 
port from Flora has not been delayed be- 
cause we were awaiting something to report. 
There is no need to state that time passes 
rapidly when a person is busy, because all 
you readers know that, yet the first year of 
our pastorate here will soon be history. This 
has been a period of forming acquaintances 
and familiarizing ourselves vsdth the work. 
One usually expects to use one year before 
becoming fully acclimated, as it were, in a 
new pastorate. During the time so far since 
coming here we have had the joy of seeing ' 
the Sunday school grow, until the largest 
honor roll of recent years was announced to 
the school by the superintendent. Miss Es- 
ther Roskuski. Thirty new names now 
adorn the membership roll of the church. A 
number of these have stepped right into 
positions of responsibility, which vnll cheer 
the heart of any pastor. The young people's 
organization, "THE QUADS," an organiza- 
tion of our own forming, has met once a 
week on a week night for their programs. 
This organization has functioned and 
thrived beyond expectation. They are at the 
present time undertaking the presenting of 
the pageant, "Brethren Progress." The 
young people who make up the organization 
aje far above the average, with whom it is 
a pleasure to work. The attendance for 
church services, both moi-ning and night, is 
splendid. Something to encourage the pas- 
ter is the large number of young people in 
the morning and night church services. 

The work here has been exceedingly diffi- 
cult because of the fact that Flora is a 
rural town, in a fine farming section of the 
state, and many of the farmers have seen 
their products leave them for prices far be- 
low the cost of production. Naturally con- 
ditions like these do not produce optimism. 

We have been called to continue the work 
here as pastor, the second year of the work 
really starting the first of April. We have 
been given time off for one meeting during 
the next year. 

We are making plans for many details of 
the coming year. A class is now being 
started to meet the middle of the week on 
Wednesday night for strictly Bible Study. 
The Dispensations are being taken up. A 
brief Bible lecture is given to the Quads at 
their programs. The State Conference will 
meet with the Flora church the first full 
week in October, and naturally we are ex- 
pecting to be host to many of Indiana's 
Brethren. Soon after the conference closes 
we are entering a soul saving campaign to 
start October 16 and closing November 6 
with Brother R. Paul Miller on the firing 

We covet the prayers of God's people that 
the work here might continue to grow. Not 
only here but throughout the brotherhood. 
In this report we have tried to present the 
high lights. We are not putting down on 
paper the heart aches, the trials and the 
disappointments of the past months. No 
mention has been made of sleepless nights, 
frustrated ambitions and many failures. All 
these things that we may call "success" are 

JANUARY 23, 1932 


Page 15 

brought about by him who gives power to 
the powerless. 



The writer was called by the pastor, D. 
A. C. Teeter and the Loree, Indiana, Breth- 
ren church, to come to them on Christmas 
night and remain with them for two weeks 
in an evangelistic effort. The church fur- 
nished the program on Christmas night in 
the way of a Christmas pageant which I 
believe laid a splendid foundation for the 
following evangelistic campaign. It is al- 
ways customary for these loyal Brethren to 
begin their revival on Christmas night and 
begin in the manner they did this year. But 
I want to emphasize the splendid spirit that 
was manifested by these people, as indi- 
cated to the incoming preacher, that they 
had a mind to work for the Kingdom of 
Christ, which was the outstanding feature 
of the pageant on that ever-to-be-remem- 
bered Christmas night. 

My opportunity came on the Saturday 
night following Christmas day. It was my 
first appeal to the Loree Brethren and they 
received me splendidly. I was quite satis- 
fied and deemed it a privilege to work with 
these people, who, from the very first night, 
supported me in every way possible. I take 
this opportunity through the Evangelist of 
thanking them one and all for everything 
they did for me in making my stay pleas- 
ant. The Loree Brethren church has a mem- 
bership that any pastor can well be proud 
of. Any conference would gladly welcome 
them into fellowship. They are a loyal flock 
who support their pastor and try to do their 
part in upholding the standards of the New 
Testament and the Brethren Church. I like 

Brother and Sister Teeter are loyal to the 
Brethren cause and it's a pleasure to work 
with them. I cannot find words to express 
my appreciation to these good people for 
the splendid way they treated me while vidth 
them in their home and around in our visi- 
tations. We worked together and the Lord 
blessed us both. When Brother Teeter sends 
his report of the meeting you will see by 
it that he has not been asleep on the job. 
It is remarkable how Brother Teeter has 
kept this church together when we think of 
his present handicap. He preached a fu- 
neral while the meetings were in progress 
and he astonished me. I wondered if I could 
handle the situation, had it been I with eye 
trouble, a trouble which Brother Teeter has 
been encountering for a few years. By the 
way, brethren, let us pray for Brother Teet- 
er that the Lord, should it be his will, might 
restore Brother Teeter's sight. He is a val- 
uable man and has done good work for the 
Brethren church and all the brethren should 
bear him up and remember him to the Lord. 
What a miracle it would be if the Lord 
would fully restore him! We had the glor- 
ious pleasure of seeing Brother Teeter lead- 
ing a brother eighty years old to Christ in 
these meetings. It did Brother Teeter good 
to walk down the aisle vsdth this man, whom 
he has been praying for ever since he took 
the pastorate. Let the Brethren pray for 
Brother Teeter that his sight may be re- 
stored, peradventure we shall rejoice at an- 
swered prayer. God be with you. Brother 

We want to say a word about the cooper- 
ating churches who gave splendid support to 
these services. I cannot remember to men- 
tion them all by name, so rather than to be 

partial, my appreciation, with that of Broth- 
er Teeter and the Loree church, goes out to 
all in the word THANKS. I cannot for the 
life of me refrain from mentioning the fact 
that 35 members of the Nappanee church 
drove 80 miles on the last Sunday night to 
attend the services at Loree and surprise 
their pastor. It was a surprise! I haven't 
gotten over it it. Eighteen of the 35 who 
came were from our men's chorus. They 
came to lend their service in song. We have 
a chorus of 25 and they can sing. If you 
don't believe it, come and hear them. These 
men go freely and willingly to our churches 
in Northern Indiana and other churches and 
sing the Gospel into the hearts of listeners. 
They render valuable service to the 
churches. I like the boys. 

Loree! The Lord will bless you for the 
way you have stood by your pastor. Brother 
Teeter. Brother Teeter and his good wife 
will appreciate what you have done for 
them. I believe it has proven true in the 
glorious way the Lord has blessed the Teet- 
ers and your labors in the glorious harvest 
which the pastor will let the brotherhood 
know about when he writes to the editor. 

May the richest blessings of Father, Son, 
and Holy Spirit abide with the pastor, his 
splendid wife and all the members and 
friends of Loree. Pray earnestly for Broth- 
er Teeter, who will soon undergo an opera- 
tion for his eyes. 

BENJ. F. OWEN, Pastor-Evangelist, 
Nappanee, Indiana. 


Brother Owen, pastor of the First Breth- 
ren church of Nappanee, Indiana, came to 
Loree on Christmas night, and began the 
two weeks' revival campaign. The people 
were well prepared for his coming, as well 
as for the meetings, having communed with 
God, and read special portions of the Scrip- 
ture in order tliat they might be fitted to 
do the Lord's will. The members with one 
accord worked together, and with their pas- 
tor and the evangelist, in order that souls 
might be saved. The results were evident 
in that an intense interest was shown every 
night by a large attendance not only of 
Christians, but also by the unsaved, of which 
number thirty-five yielded their lives to 
Christ; and two who had confessed before 
showed more faith in Christ by going down 
into the waters of baptism and united with 
our church. As is always the case, Satan 
was on the job, and hindered some from 
accepting Christ, who expressed a desire to 
do so. 

There are many who want to hear the 
word of God in this community as was 
shown by the repeated attendance, and in- 
terest of those who attended the revival ser- 
vices. The young people came regularly to 
the meetings, and took part in various ways. 
Some pledged the loyalty to the choir, while 
others rendered special musical numbers in 
the form of song, and instrumental music 
when called upon by the music committee. 
The young people helped readily in the 
meetings, and they attended the meetings 
more regularly than the older people ac- 
cording to the size of the community. 

Members of other congregations and 
churches in all parts of the county as well 
as from other states attended the revival 
meetings from night to night. Other de- 
nominations, namely, the Methodist, and 
Evangelical, also the Baptist, helped out in 
the meetings, by rendering special music. 

which fitted in vnth the subjects proclaimed 
by Brother Owen, and which he appreciated. 
The Christly spirit was well manifested in 
that all Christians worked together and in 
harmony regardless of church affiliation. 

Our pastor. Rev. D. A. C. Teeter, and 
Brother Owen made a good sound working 
team. They worked with one accord in the 
community, and among the people; proving 
themselves true Christian brothers, working 
the will of God. 

Rev. Owen preached an uncompromising 
gospel based on the Scripture, in such a 
way that many who had held on to the 
world could not see any way of salvation, 
save through Christ who is the True Way. 
Rev. Owen surely allowed the Lord to use 
him, and the Spirit to guide, because the 
music harmonized with the messages, and 
the statements he made convicted those who 
thought they could hold out in their ovsm 
strength. His pleadings met every conceiv- 
able argument men could put up for reject- 
ing Christ. 

Many saw almost a miracle wrought when 
they saw an elderly gentleman come to 
Christ, when they thought he would not 
yield. He was eighty years of age. 

The revival campaign was a total suc- 
cess, in that all who were fed on the Word 
were pointed to the Christ, and Christ had 
sway in the community. 



On Saturday afternoon, January 9, 1932, 
we laid away all that was mortal of our 
Brother John W. Thompson. Brother 
Thompson departed this life on the evening 
of January 7, at the age of fitfty-seven 
years, three months and three days. He 
was born not far from where he passed on 
to be with his Maker. Brother Thompson 
was an elder in the Dayton church for some 
years and had preached for different ones 
of the valley churches during his eldership. 
He acted as city mail carrier in Harrison- 
burg and also looked after the work of a 
farm on which he Lived. Yet with all this 
he was willing to answer calls for service 
in the weaker churches of his section of the 

Brother Thompson was loved by all his 
neighbors and lived the kind of life that 
v.'ill bring such results. He loved the Word, 
and, as an elder of the Mennonite church 
who assisted in the funeral services testi- 
fied, Brother Thompson would always talk 
about the Scriptures whenever a conversa- 
tion of any length was carried on. He had 
been anointed two weeks prior to his de- 
parture, but the Lord had use for him and 
he was called. Yet what a satisfaction to 
know that the service of anointing is not 
only for physical healing but also for for- 
giveness of sins. 

A very large crowd of folks was present 
at the funeral services and that spoke well 
for the brother in that it was one of the 
worst days we have had here for a long 
while. The snow and rain made travel al- 
most impossible, but yet they came out to 
do honor to him whom they had come to 
know well and yet to love. 

Within the past six years this is the sixth 
elder of this district at whose services I 
was present, either as the one in charge or 
assisting. And five of them were active 
right up to the last days of their lives. 
Where are the ones who are going to take 
their places ? 

Brother Thompson leaves a wife and three 

Page 16 


JANUARY 23, 1932 

daughters and two sons as immediate loved 
ones who shall meet and miss him. His 
genial smile and cheerful greeting will also 
be missed by the rest of us who used to 
meet and fellowship with him at times. 
There are those who knew him longer and 
better, who could have written a better ap- 
preciation of the departed brother, but hav- 
ing had charge of the funeral services and 
also having been a friend of some years' 
standing, I felt it my duty to the brother 
and his family to say these few words re- 
garding one who lived in service to his Lord 
and who enjoyed such service to the full 
and who tried to be all that a Christian gen- 
tleman should be in home, church and com- 
munity. May God comfort the loved ones 
left to meet and miss the one gone on be- 
fore. E. L. MILLER. 


It seems that pastors feel that others than 
themselves should report the church news 
occasionally and so here is one of the 

Nothing spectacular can be reported from 
here but we keep busy with the many du- 
ties that are ever before us. 

Community Services 

Since Thanksgiving the four chui-ches of 
the community have united in Sunday eve- 
ning community services, each church tak- 
ing its turn. The sermons are delivered by 
the- local pastors. Usually there is a prel- 
ude of special music, and sometimes a read- 
ing too is furnished by the church in which 
the service is held. These union meetings 
were so successful last year it was voted by 
each denomination to have them again this 
winter. Our young people are planning to 
put on the entire service when it comes to 
our church again. 


The young people's choir under the able 
directorship of Miss Vivian Pike, put on the 
entire Christmas eve program of music and 
a reading. The full chorus and special 
numbers were all enjoyable features. The 
quietness of the large audience attested the 
enjoyment derived from the music, every 
number being a witness for the Lord. Miss 
Fike not only understands music but has a 
beautiful voice and has done broadcasting. 
As usual the church was beautifully decor- 

The pastor's family, they tell us, was well 
remembered again with gifts from members 
and friends. 

Christian Endeavorer 

The Christian Endeavorers are not re- 
miss in their work as large attendance and 
good meetings are reported. A Junior 
Christian Endeavor meets each Saturday af- 
ternoon. Two of our gifted young ladies 
take care of this work. 

W. M. S. 

The W. M. S. and three Sunday school 
classes were instrumental in sending two 
full bags to Krypton, Kentucky, in Decem- 
ber. Two and a half days were given to 
sewing more than ninety garments, made 
mostly from new materials. 

The February W. M. S. devotional pro- 
gram will be held at the church in the eve- 
ning when the church and friends will be 
invited to meet with us. A social time will 
follow the program and light refreshments 
will be served. We are anticipating a most 
delightful evening of worship and social fel- 


January 13 at the Bible study and prayer 
meeting three applicants received the rites 
of baptism and were received into the 
church. Two more are awaiting baptism in 
the running stream. 

Sunday School Work 

The Sunday school seems to be doing good 
work with Mrs. J. C. Lenhart and a full 
corps of officers and teachers guiding it. 
We are using all Brethren literature. 
Grolden Weddings 

November 30, Brother and Sister W. L. 
Miller celebrated their golden wedding an- 
niversary and also her birth anniversary. 
Their brothers and sisters and a few others 
with the daughter and her husband were 
invited in to participate in their happiness. 
Because the bride of years agone is not in 
the best of health dinner was ordered at a 
cafe where twenty-two were seated at a 
prettily decorated table. The afternoon was 
spent in the home where the hours sped all 
too rapidly. 

January 1, 1932 Brother and Sister J. E. 
Miller reached their golden wedding mile- 
stone. Sister Miller being in bed with a 
broken hip, their only guests were their 
daughter and her husband, Mr. and Mrs. 
W. P. Beard, and two children, of Pierre, 
South Dakota, who were here for the holi- 
days, and Mr. and Mrs. John Livengood, of 
Lanark. However it was a happy day, as 
Sister Miller was able to sit up in bed sev- 
eral hours that day. Both these couples 
have been and are still active in church 
work and are held in high esteem by all 
their acquaintances. Brother W. L. Miller 
has been for years our efficient church 
treasurer. The many friends of these 
young-old couples wish them many more 
years of happy wedded life. 

Our pastor. Elder Geo. E. Cone and his 
good wife, find busy days in their work 
among us. Sister Cone is patroness of the 
S. M. M., is always with the Christian En- 
deavorers in their meetings and teaches a 
class in the Sunday school. 

In November the parsonage was under 
quarantine when Mrs. Cone's sister, who 
was visiting, was stricken with infantile 
paralysis. We are happy to report her re- 
covery with no ill results. 

We* solicit your prayers in our behalf that 
our work here may be ever a witness for 
the Master and for his glory. 


If you wish to be a candidate for suc- 
cess, you will have to run; but the goal is 
more important than speed. 



'Twas when the moon was shining bright 

That sober Mrs. Mouse 
Once spied a crack within the wall 

And gnawed herself a hoiLse. 

And through the open cupboard door 

She'd jump upon a shelf, 
And of the cheese and pies and cakes 

She'd freely help herself. 

She grew so fat that Mr. Mouse 
Would sit and laugh and tease, 

When through the small door of her house 
His wife tried to squeeze. 

So while she shook her head and sighe 

"I see it is no use, 
I'll have to let up on the cheese; 

I really must reduce!" 

— The Christian Sun, 


Molly and Tom and Don came home in 
great excitement. "There's a horse over in 
Lincoln Street that can read!" they cried all 

Grandmother Layton was very busy, so 
she did not pay much attention to what they 
said. She knew a man had been in town a 
few days before with trained animals, so 
she supposed he was still wandering about 
getting what money he could by making the 
animal perform on the streets. 

"Did you ever see a horse that could 
read?" asked the children. 

Grandmother never had, but she was 
busy; so they ran to tell the wonderful news 
to Grandfather Layton. "Well, one time I 
saw a trained horse that could push blocks 
together with his hoof and spell out words," 
said grandfather. 

"But this horse was hitched to a big cov- ] 
ered wagon," said Don. | 

"And nobody told him what to do," said ' 

"And he could read just as well as any- 
body," said Don. 

"And there were no other animals along," 
said Don. 

"I vsdsh we had run home and taken you 
over to see it," said Don. "I just know 
they've gone to some other town by this 
time. I looked for a man to come with a 
hat to get the pennies, as they do when the 
monkey does tricks, but there wasn't any- 

"And we couldn't stay long," said Molly, 
"because we had promised grandmother to 
hurry back with a loaf of bread." 

So all hope of seeing the wonderful horse 
was given up until next day, when they 
were over on Lincoln Street playing with 
the Grove children. 

"O, there's the iceman?" said Robert 
Grove, "and mamma forgot to hang out her i 
card, I'll run and get it." I 

Robert hurried to hang out the big red 
card, and just as he did so the horse hitched 
to the ice wagon came across the street. The 
iceman was in another house getting the ice 
into the box, but the big horse came without 

"Oh, it's that wonderful horse that can 
read!" said Tom. "You just watch him!" 

Sure enough, the minute the iceman went 
into the house to put Mrs. Grove's ice into 
her refrigerator the big horse went right 
up the row of houses until he came to one 
with another red card out, and there he 

"There! You see he passed a bread card 
and a laundry card and went right to where 
it said 'I-C-E'!" cried Molly. "I wonder 
who taught him to read." 

The iceman laughed and laughed when 
they told him that if he would pass his hat 
they would put some pennies into it. 

"You see, he learned the route, and he 
knows our customers," he said. "It isn't be- 
cause he can read." 

But the children believe to this day that 
the horse can read. "How else can he tell 
a bread card from an ice card if he can't 
spell out the words?" they said. "Of course 
he can read." — Hilda Richmond, Presbyte- 
rian of the South. 

'j|rir?v \ 

Number 5 


January 30 


WHAT^— ^ 
Wilt Thou Do 

By Mrs. Francis E. Clark 

"What unit thou do with the 

That is davming so fresh and 
clear, — 
Dawning in whiteness. 
Dawning in brightness, — 
What wilt thou do with the 

Dr. Francis E. Clark 
Founder of Christian Endeavor 

Mrs. Francis E. Clark 
Mother of Christian Endeavor 

I have chosen this verse for our thought as 
we begin, not only a new year, but a new half- 
century of Christian Endeavor. We have cele- 
brated our Golden Jubilee, and we have thank- 
ed our God for all the way His hand hath led 
us, all these fifty years. And now as we enter 
upon this new year which our God hath given 
us, let us ask ourselves very thoughtfully, each 
one, "What wilt thou do with the year?" 

I am hoping that we shall take our Christian 
Endeavor Pledge very seriously. Let us ask 
ourselves, "Am I earnestly striving 'to do what- 
ever my Lord would have me do' ?" "Do I ask 
Him each day what He would have me do, and 
wait for his answer?" 

Let us study our Bibles more prayerfully, 
trying to find there what is God's will for us. 

and asking daily for guidance and help. Let 
us try to make our prayer meetings more help- 
ful spiritually, with more prayer, and more 
faithful testimony; and especially, let us 
prayerfully prepare each month for our Con- 
secration Meetings. 

Let us always remember the purpose of the 
first Christian Endeavor Society, and of all 
true Christian Endeavor societies: — "To lead 
its members into an earnest Christian life; to 
increase their mutual acquaintance; to make 
them more useful in the service of God." 

May God bless us every one, and help us to 
go forward into this new year with "goodwill, 
doing service as unto the Lord." 

Newton, Mass., January, 1932. 

rage 2 


JANUARY 30, 1932 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

(JhIO Protestant Pastors Renounce War 

At their annual conference held in Cleve- 
land, the Ohio Pastors passed a resolution 
declaring that they will never sanction or 
participate in any war; never use pulpits or 
classrooms as recruiting stations; never give 
financial or moral support for any war; and 
calling upon the church to disassociate it- 
self forever from the whole "war-system." 

Remembering the horrors of the late war, 
it would be difficult not to sympathize writh 
such an uncompromising declaration. And 
this is especially true of us who belong to 
the Brethren Church, a body of Christians 
who have opposed war for over two hundred 
years. But several things about the pastors' 
action should be pointed out. 

I HE Popularity of Peace 

Just at present the world, not merely the 
preachers of Ohio, is undergoing a violent 
reaction against war. We are like the 
drunkard who wakes up the next morning 
with a splitting headache and a dark brown 
taste in his mouth. At such a time it is not 
hard to get him to sign the pledge and make 
all manner of good resolutions. Because 
the world is still suffering from its after- 
the-war headache, the attitude of peace is 
immensely popular. In fact, it is doubtful 
whether the United States could command 
serious support for any kind of a war short 
of an invasion of this country. Frank Sim- 
mons, famous war correspondent, calls the 
present interlude of peace "the truce of ex- 
haustion." The statesmen of Japan know 
that now is a fine time to help themselves to 
Manchuria. What ordinarily would precipi- 
tate a war with the other Great Powers, at 
present only stimulates them to write notes. 
No use to declare war. Even the profession- 
al soldiers are tired of war and its conse- 

What about the Next War? 

In view of the situation, it is not mere 
cynicism to suggest that the acid test of 
the resolution so recently passed by the 
Ohio pastors will come with the next war. 
For, do not forget it, there will be a "next 

When the fires of war hysteria begin to 
burn, as they have always burned, what will 
the Protestant pastors do ? If we may 
judge from the past, the answer will be as 
usual: A few will follow their convictions, 
no matter where they lead; the rest will fol- 
low the crowd, just as they are doing today. 

Perhaps it is unkind to recall some expe- 
riences in the past, but it is difficult to for- 
get that the bitterest persecution of Breth- 
ren pastors for their position during the 
late war came not from government offi- 
cials, but from certain preachers of other 
denominations. On this point. Brother Louis 
S. Bauman could relate an experience of his 
which today would seem an utter impossi- 
bility. And I hope he tells the story some- 
time in print, if for no other reason than 
to make us face what can actually happen 
during war. And other faithful ministers, 
outside the Brethren Church, suffered from 

the same type of persecution. Dr. Bieder- 
wolf, well known evangelist, while conduct- 
ing a union campaign in a western city dur- 
nig the war chanced to criticize the Red 
Cross for sending cigarettes to the soldiers, 
and was attacked almost ferociously by 
most of the very preachers who were sup- 
posed to be supporting the campaign for 


[OW Men Justify War 

Certainly, men may change in their 
views, and due credit should be given them 
for this. But whether the change is genu- 
ine or merely a superficial reflection of the 
popular feeling will not be determined until 
war breaks out again. Then, strange to 
say, men who have renounced war will often 
try to rationalize its support by saying that 
this war is a different kind of a war. Many 
of the former uncompromising peace advo- 
cates defended the World War because, they 
said, it was a war to end war. Man always 
finds some way to justify what he wants to 
do. It may seem impossible, just now, to 
find any rationalization for another war, but 
wait until the situation arises and then men 
will frame their reasons. And those reasons 
(Continued on page 15) 

Questions-^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

4. What are the chief causes of the too 
short pastorates and how do you suggest 
they may be overcome? 

I have answered this question in its var- 
ious forms in the past. I will say briefly 
that my observation, covering many years, 
has convinced me of the great advantages 
of the long pastorate. I believe this is true 
with our own brotherhood and I have seen 
many illustrations of it in other denomina- 
tions. Why then are there so many too- 
short pastorates? Several reasons may be 
given. I do not pretend that my answer ex- 
hausts them. Here are three. 1. Too many 
ministers exhaust the full limit of their re- 
sources within a comparatively short time. 
In all such instances it is best for the 
change, for both pastor and congregation 
will profit thereby. Many excellent men are 
thus limited. They can and will do a splen- 
did piece of pastoral work for a brief period 
of years. They should do so. With the 
man who is compelled to move frequently 
through sheer intellectual laziness and un- 
willingness to do real study I have less sym- 
pathy. Such men become mere parrot-like 
repeaters in pulpit and prayer meeting and 
tire the people. They neither inspire nor 
instruct; they can not lead and are often 
unwilling to be advised. People grow weary 
of listening to them and the only thing that 
remains to be done is to change pastors. 

2. A second reason why some pastorates 
are short is not so pleasant to contemplate. 
Many a good minister's work has been 
ruined by the selfishness of leaders or 
would-be leaders. I have noted all too many 
instances within my church experience of 
men who wholly lacked the Spirit of Christ, 

who were openly living in sin themselves, 
or who were utterly incapable of leadership 
but who nevertheless were in positions of 
authority or leadership in the church. Let 
such men be reproved by the straight-for- 
ward preaching of a true man of God and 
there is trouble in the offing. Sometimes 
the leadership is capable but selfish and un- 
spiritual. Sometimes leadership is stubborn 
and unpopular with the membership of the 
church. Sometimes the minister is capable 
but unbalanced in judgment, or dictatorial 
or concludes that leadership means to have 
his way. In all or any such instances what 
might be an otherwise successful and ex- 
tended pastorate is ruined. If men could 
just learn that in a successful enterprise all 
concerned must be willing to yield personal 
preferences and that good "team work" will 
always win more than anything else, we 
would doubtless all be happier and more 

3. A third reason may be found for some 
changes. I may call it the selfishness of 
congregations, or of the pastor involved in 
the change. I do not like to say this. But 
is it not true that sometimes the larger and 
more influential congregations determine to 
secure the pastor of another church and one 
in which the man is doing a fine piece of 
work? Is it to be wondered then if some- 
times the minister's enthusiasm over what 
seems an opportune and advantageous per- 
sonal advancement may be charged also vyith 
self-seeking? I have known, and to my sor- 
row and confusion, instances where minis- 
ters have been at least very unethical if not 
sinful in their efforts to dislodge a brother 
minister and make a place for themselves. 
Well, at any rate what I have here indicated 
is another cause of some short pastorates. 

But how may we remedy this situation? 
Briefly. 1. For the future we must train 
an efficient and thoroughly competent min- 
istry, — such men as shall have ability and 
resources to make a life-time job of a sin- 
gle pastorate and thus build a great Church. 
(Continued on page 15) 


Make it Christ — In Christian Endeav- 
or — Editor, 3 

Church Paper Mergers Continue — Ed- 
itor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

The President's Message — E. M. Rid- 
dle, ' 5 

"Christian Endeavor's Endeavor" — F. 

C. Vanator, 5 

"What Are You Worth?"— C. D. 
Whitmer, G 

Changing the Subject — Florence Crib- 
ble, 7 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible — G. 
W. Rench, 8 

Studies in the Prophecies — C. F. Yo- 
der, 9 

The Beloved Disciple's Gospel — J. A. 

Faulkner, 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson — T. C. 
Lyon, 11 

New Societies— E. M. Riddle, 11 

From the General Secretary — Gladys 

Spice, 11 

A Delayed Message from the Job- 
sons, 12 

Baptist World. Strength 12 

News from the Field 13-15 

The Tie that Binds, 15 

In the Shadow, 15 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
I [03, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Make It Christ---In Christian Endeavor 

The Evangelist is cooperating with the young people this week 
in celebrating Christian Endeavor week. We have just passed the 
first year of the second half century of its existence, Dr. Francis 
E. Clark having organized his first society in Williston church, 
Portland, Maine, February 2, 1881. Christian Endeavor has had a 
wonderful history of work with young people, inspiring, develop- 
ing and training them for the service of Christ and the church, and 
extending its helpful leadership into every phase of youth's life 
and problems. No other youth movement has done so much to lead 
boys and girls and young men and young women into an apprecia- 
tion of, and into service for, the church. The very ground-work of 
its emphasis has been activity for Christ, as expressed in its name. 
Christian ENDEAVOR. The pledge that is the center of its life 
begins thus : "Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, ... I promise 
him that I will strive to do whatever he would like to have me do." 
Doing things for Christ has been the theme of its devotion and the 
purpose of its endeavor. It is a great goal that has been, and is, 
held out before its membership, worthy of every encouragement 
that can be given. 

There is just one thing that we would stir up the minds of young 
people about, as they contemplate the challenge to activity in the 
name of Christ, and that is, the source of inspiration and power 
by means of which all this work is to be done. It is anticipated in 
the opening clause of the pledge, — "Trusting in the Lord Jesus 
Christ for strength." In other words, it is expected that young 
people shall depend on Christ and not on their own wisdom and 
power as they engage in Christian activity. That was Paul's con- 
fidence, when with the daring spirit of a youth he said, "I can do 
all things through Christ, who strengtheneth me." 

Such divine trust is an important consideration to success, for it 
means not only dependence on the strength of God, but wailing on 
the wisdom and way of God. And that is quite essential. The 
mere doing of things is not enough. The right things must be 
done, and they must be done in the right spirit and from right 
motives. It is possible to be everlastingly busy doing things con- 
nected with the church and its work and yet to accomplish little or 
nothing that counts for the glory of God and the real success of 
his Kingdom. All must be done in the name of, by the powers of, 
and according to the will of Christ. "We are to be workers together 
with God" and not apart from him. That must be borne in mind 
and never forgotten, lest we rush carelessly and independently into 
the doing of many things that have not the favor nor the blessing 
of God. Christ must be in it all, or Christian Endeavor is a mis- 

If Christ is in Christian Endeavor we shall be assured that our 
activities will be a real contribution to the advancement of the 
reign of the will of God in the world. Our efforts will be spirit- 
ually inspired and consequently they will be the right things done 
in the right way. We shall undertake only after prayerfully seek- 
ing the divine will. We shall go forward only under his leadership 
and instruction. We shall not rush ahead nor lag behind, but will 
keep in step with him. If we do that, we can feel fairly certain 
that our activity is truly Christian and will result in a hastening 
of the ICingdom of God. 

If Christ is in Christian Endeavor the activities of our societies 
will be a real help to the church, building up loyalty to it, cher- 
ishing the ideals it holds, contributing to the work it seeks to do 
and developing a leadership devoted to its service. Christian En- 
deavor is a noble institution, however it is not independent or self- 
existent, but is universally an auxiliary to the church and exists 
for the church's sake. Let this not be forgotten. It is the church 
that the Lord loved and for which he gave himself (See Eph. 5:25)., 
and that is the only institution in all the world that has that dis- 
tinction. Christian Endeavor can only share in that love divine 

and participate in the sustaining and protecting care of Christ as 
it contributes directly and purposefully to the welfare of the church. 
If there are Christian Endeavor groups that have contributed to 
the building up of a society loyalty separate and apart from loy- 
alty to the church, as occasional complaints of pastors indicate, and 
have influenced, consciously or otherwise, their members away 
from, rather than towards, attendance of the services of the church, 
let them take warning that they have lost the true aim of their 
worthy organization and stand in need of more Christ in their 
Christian Endeavor. 

If Christ is in Christian Endeavor the young people in its fellow- 
ship will be built up in the knowledge and grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. That is one of the true aims of the Society. That is 
what the pledge has in mind when it calls for daily prayer and 
Bible reading, and regular attendance at prayer meeting and the 
worship services of the church. That is the very thing that the 
Christ-inspired apostle urged his readers to do when he said: "But 
grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ" (2 Peter 3:18). And whenever and wherever Christ has 
been in Christian Endeavor it has done that very thing for its 
members in a wonderful way — built them up in the love and know- 
ledge of God and of his Holy Word. It has caused young people, 
full of life and ambition, to separate themselves from the world 
with all its allurements and enticements and to allow themselves 
to be transformed by the renewing of their minds, holding them- 
selves with set purpose to the higher things until they have "grown 
up in him in all things, which is the head, even Christ" (Eph. 4:15). 
And what it has done, it will yet do, and much more, if Christ be' 
allowed to be the inspiration and the motivation and the sustain- 
ing power of all that Christian Endeavor envisions or attempts to 
do for its members. 

If Christian Endeavorers will see to it that Christ is kept at the 
very center of their thoughts in all their Christian activity, they 
will thereby guarantee the future of this great training agency of 
the church as nothing else could. That will so empower and vital- 
ize it as to cause it to be looked upon as indispensable in every 
place where it exists. It is Christ in it that has given it such a 
profitable life of more than fifty years, and by that same Presence 
the second half century can be made one of still greater achieve- 
ments and glory. Let us in very truth make it Christ — in Christian 

Church Paper Mergers Continue 

These "hard times" continue to tell on the life and welfare of 
religious publications, and on many other publications, too, for that 
matter. But church papers are finding it especially hard to make 
ends meet, and in the face of the steadily decreasing circulation 
throughout the land and in every denomination and the cost of pub- 
lication showing very little decline many papers are finding it prac- 
tically impossible to exist. . We have noted frequent mergers and 
combinations in the past, and still they come, and still others are 
being talked of. Just now, it is the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate 
that is discontinuing publication and being absorbed by the New 
York edition of The Christian Advocate. The Pittsburgh paper has 
been published since 1834, and since 1840 has been an official jour- 
nal of the Methodist Church. Editor Urmy states the reason for 
the action as follows: 

"Recently and more particularly in the pinch of the present 
financial depression, the Publishing Committee has found it increas- 
ingly difficult to maintain the paper as a self-supporting entei-prise, 
such as it had been through many years. Thousands of delinquent 
subscribers throughout its territory have hastened the coming of a 
crisis to which the economic depression, especially severe in this 
industrial region, gave the finishing touch." 

Dr. Urmy, the editor, becomes a member of the editorial board, 

Page 4 


JANUARY 30, 1932 

composed of the various Advocate editors, and will have his office 
in Pittsburgh. 

Among the Presbyterians there has been a decrease in the num- 
ber of church papers in the last few years due to lack of support, 
(Continued on page 8) 


The Evangelist wishes to express its appreciation and that of its 
Christian Endeavor readers to Mrs. Francis E. Clark for her good 
message that appears this week on our front page. 

We learn that they have had, or are having, a splendid revival 
at Warsaw, Indiana, with the pastor. Brother E. M. Riddle, doing 
the preaching. At the time the information was sent, which came 
in a round-about way, ten had made the good confession, and on 
"Young People's Night" seventy young people were in the service. 

Brother Charles H. Ashman, who favored us last week with some 
valued suggestions as to methods that contribute to a successful 
revival, is in the midst of a revival in his own church in Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania, and he asks for prayers in its behalf. He says: "We 
are setting no closing date, but will continue as long as we feel 

We are giving space in this issue to a reproducing of the "goals 
for 1932" as outlined by the Second church of Johnstown, Penn- 
sylvania, printed on cardboard and distributed among the member- 
ship. Brother George H. Jones, the pastor, and his co-workers 
have done a splendid thing in planning so definite and practical a 
program. It may prove suggestive to others. 

Brother N. W. Jennings, pastor at Turlock, California, says the 
Lord is still blessing them in their work, and though he admits 
they have been hit hard by the depression, yet he says, "We are 
trusting him who has said, 'I am with you alway.' " That is a good 
attitude to take towards "these hard times." Perhaps we would 
all be better off if we trusted more and complained less. He informs 
us that Dr. W. S. Bell is to be with them for a week's meeting 
during January. 

The church at Masontown, Pennsylvania, is in the midst of a 
revival, in which their pastor, Brother Floyd Sibert, is doing the 
preaching. Sister Sibert is in charge of the music and the Bible 
reading contest. Enthusiasm for the meetings has developed re- 
markably, the auditorium of the church being crowded and overflow 
meetings have been conducted by Mrs. Sibert and her helpers. The 
meetings had gone into the second week and twenty-two had made 
the good confession. 

A card from Brother S. C. Henderson says: "Our work is moving 
along fairly well at Roanoke (Indiana). The church at Huntington 
is picking up. The Sunday school is growing; we have as high 
as eighty-four and never less than fifty, averaging around sixty." 
But churches have shown appreciation of their pastor's sacrificial 
labors by bringing in donations. That is a fine thing to do. There 
should be more of it, especially on the part of those churches that 
are unable to pay their pastor a living salary. 

Brother George C. Pontius informs us that he is in the midst of 
a revival at West Alexandria, Ohio, where he is pastor. He is hav- 
ing the assistance of other Miami Valley pastors in his meetings. 
Brother Barnard of Dayton preached on Monday night. Brother 
King of New Lebanon followed on Tuesday night and the remainder 
of the week Dr. Beachler of Gratis was to preach. A splendid in- 
terest is said to have developed. Along with West Alexandria, 
Brother Pontius is shepherding the church at Clayton, Ohio. 

The editor received a card a little while ago from Brother W. A. 
Gearhart, who, with his family, is spending the winter at Harlen- 
gen, Texas, saying, "Brother Horace Yoder and Kelso's are about 
the only Brethren people here." But he is anxious that any Breth- 
ren who may be contemplating going to Texas shall come into his 
section, with the hope that they may have a "Brethren get-to- 
gether." It's a good suggestion. Such a nucleus has more than 
once resulted in a Brethren work. 

Though long delayed, the letter in this issue from Sister Orville 
D. Jobson will be read with interest. Brother and Sister Jobson 
sailed from New York on September 30th and were thirty-three 
days at sea. At the time of the writing, they had not arrived at 

their missionary station in French Equatorial Africa, but were 
expecting to arrive before Thanksgiving. They, of course, have 
now been lorig on their field, but their recital of experiences on 
their trip is still of interest; 

Brother R. Paul Miller, Home Mission Secretary, reports a meet- 
ing recently closed at Mexico, Indiana, where Brother Mark B. 
Spacht is the faithful pastor. Brother Miller found it a good place 
to be and greatly enjoyed the fellowship and the support given 
him. The evangelist's wife was with him in this meeting, and that, 
of course, added greatly to his enjoyment of the campaign, and, 
no doubt, to its success also. We shall be glad to hear promptly 
from the pastor as to the number of souls saved and added to the 

After a long absetice from the columns of The Evangelist a re- 
port of the work at Morrill, Kansas appears this week. The faith- 
ful pastor. Brother L. A. Myers had a greatly appreciated oppor- 
tunity to visit his old Virginia home during the summer and to take 
in the blessings of the General Conference on the way home. 

While the Morrill church seems to have had more than its just 
portion of hardships and misfortune during the past year, yet its 
faithful members, led by a faithful pastor, have not lost courage 
and are pressing forward toward victory, regardless of past failures 
or present handicaps. 

Brother Sylvester Lowman, after serving a successful four year 
pastorate at Portis, Kansas, came to Oakville, Indiana last October 
to begin his second pastorate at that place. After leading the 
people in making some repairs on the church property, he conducted 
a two weeks' revival meeting, which resulted in four being received 
into the church by baptism. He compliments the loyalty of the 
Women's Missionary Society and the fine work that organization 
is doing. We are glad to learn that Sister Lowman continues to 
improve, even though slowly, and we pray that she may continue 
until her recovery is complete. 

A great revival was held at a little country church known as East 
Riverside, twelve miles out from Uniontown, Pennsylvania, by the 
Uniontown pastor. Brother William H. Clough. Sixty-nine souls 
made the good confession and the church was crowded every night. 
At their regular week-night service following the close of the meet- 
ings, four more confessed Christ as their Savior. Twenty-two are 
reported to have been baptized and received into the Uniontown 
church, and others await the rite. God is abundantly blessing the 
ministry of Brother Clough in that district. Those who are older 
in the church will recall East Riverside as one of the places where 
the late Brother J. B. Wampler preached just before he was called 

Prof. J. Raymond Schutz, the popular pastor of the church at 
North Manchester, Indiana, writes of an evangelistic campaign 
recently conducted by Brother Willis E. Ronk, of Meyersdale, Penn- 
sylvania. The attendance was good and a splendid interest sus- 
tained through the meetings. The numerical results were twelve 
received into the church by baptism, and besides, the membership 
is said to have been greatly benefited by the messages of the evan- 
gelist. Brother Schutz and his efficient corps of Sunday school 
workers keep their field carefully gleaned by the emphasis of evan- 
gelism in their religious education. It is a wise method, and more 
and more our church leaders are begplnning to realize and to prac- 
tice it. 

In a personal communication from Brother S. E. Christiansen, of 
Allentown, Pennsylvania, we learn that though his church is feeling 
keenly the effects of the depression, yet there are some very loyal 
folks among thm. The average attendance at both morning and 
evening church services for the year 1931 was seventy-five per cent 
of the membership, and that so far this year the average is still 
better, and in addition there are "ten to fifteen strangers out each 
Sunday." To help out the unemployment situation in his commu- 
nity, he is personally soliciting work among those who have em- 
ployment and others who can afford. to offer a few hours of work 
to those in need. He is urging those who are able to "create work," 
so that others may be helped by helping themselves, and he is chal- 
lenging each family so situated to provide "at least one hour of 
work each week." And it is the plan to so distribute the work that 
each one in need may have a little. It is a fine idea and a worthy 
piece of work, and we commend this energetic pastor on his enter- 
prise and resourcefulness. 

JANUARY 30, 1932 


Page 5 


The President's Message 

By Rev. E. M. Riddle 

"Christian Endeavor's Endeavor" 

By Rev. F. C. Vanator, Associate National President 





Already a new year has dawned upon us. What it holds 
in store remains to be discovered. In our Christian En- 
deavor field from the standpoint of our own union, some 
things have been accomplished during the past year. We 
cannot enumerate all in this message. Several new so- 
cieties have been organized, Expert Christian Endeavor 
classes have been conducted at both Shipshewana and 
Winona. Two local societies have plans in the shaping at 
present for such classes in their own 
churches. This we most heartily en- 
courage. Our support for Krypton 
has been practically the same — fi- 
nancial help through the Home Mis- 
sionary Board and boxes of gifts and 
clothing. It has been the writer's 
joy to appear personally in several 
of our societies during the year, as 
well as to speak in two conferences. 
In view of these facts, we look to the 
new year with the C. E. objective for 
Christian Endeavor Week in mind: 
"Greater Things Than These." 

First, that young people may face 
seriously the demands of Jesus 
Christ, in terms of experience, know- 
ledge, sacrifice and service. 

Second, that young people may 
have proper recognition in the pro- 
gram of their denomination. 

Third, that the principles and 
other values of Christian Endeavor 
through fifty-one years may be re- 
counted and their application to 
young people of today be clearly 

Fourth, that young people, in 
large numbers, may be inspired to 
take a forward step in their Chris- 
tian living. 

Fifth, that fellowship and social 
and religious interests be promoted, 
and effectively supported. 

Pastors and leaders! this the an- 
niversary of the world's greatest 
youth movement, is the time to reflect a bit as to the 
organization of one or two societies in your church to care 
for your young people. Sorry indeed am I to know that 
some of our leaders see no field for and have no time for 
a Christian Endeavor society. Surely there must be a 
lack of knowledge as to the place, scope and value of this 
work, to the training of proper leadership for our 
churches. Christian Endeavor gives practical experience. 
It trains the PRAYER Life. It teaches STEWARD- 
ANCE in every phase of life, and is an ardent exponent of 

Christian Endeavor is adaptable. The International 
Society works through the denominations and does not 
require any society to lose a single bit of its own iden- 
tity with her local program or denomination. Even as to 
(Continued on page 6, col. 1) 

We are right at the doors of Christian Endeavor Week 
and we are asking ourselves what we can do to make 
Christian Endeavor stand out before the brotherhood. It 
seems that we have long since lost the real foundation 
upon which this organization is built and we are search- 
ing hither and yon for something that does not exist. We 
have come to look at the great outstanding organization 
of International Christian Endeavor and are forgetting 
that the main issue is not what the 
whole army of Endeavorers are do- 
ing, but what are we doing in each 
of our societies to advance the cause 
of Jesus Christ through the medium 
of work among our young people. 
|f More than fifty years ago, when 
** Frances E. Clark organized this 
body, the aim was how to cope with 
the problems of the young people. It 
seems to me as I view the matter 
from the pastoral side lines that we 
are forgetting that after all the suc- 
cess of the whole movement does not 
so much depend on what an interna- 
tional organization is doing as it 
does on what our individual societies 
are doing. As I write this article I 
am wondering how many of the so- 
cieties in our brotherhood are look- 
ing at Christian Endeavor through 
the telescope instead of the micro- 
scope ? It is the latter that we wish 
to use in this brief thought. 

I have a desire to know how many 
of the societies are observing this C. 
E. Week. I am wondering how large 
a place the young people themselves 
are having in planning this program. 
I am also wondering whether the 
older heads have not taken in hand 
the work of this planning and then 
handed over to the program commit- 
tee a program which is "cut and 
^♦*^:«t«j«*«:«jf^:«K«H****<'^**«<«^^^^ dried" and as "dry" to the young 


to l^ouna Cbiistians 

Trust the Lord fully. He is able 
to keep you. 

Read the Bible daily as God's 
message to you. 

Keep a daily tryst with God, as 
you would your lover. 

Speak to some one daily and 
helpfully about your Master. 

Attempt difficult tasks for God. 
There is joy to the worker. 

Be happy in the Lord. The devil 
cannot harm a joyful Christian. 

Declare your allegiance to Christ 
openly. It will give added 

Do something for the aged, help- 
less or poor. This sweetens soul 
and character. 

Cultivate the consciousness of 
God's presence. He is your 
strength and life. 

Live in the light of heaven. Press 
toward that goal. The best is 
yet to come. 

folks as it is "cut" by the elders? I 
am sure that one of the outstanding things that motivates 
the young people to work is a knowledge that they have 
been instrumental in putting forth a work of their own 

Then what v/ill be the text of the program ? What will 
be the real purpose that shall be set forth ? Will it show 
to the adult membership of the church that our young 
people are developing into thinking, working, active Chris- 
tians, who are endeavoring to prepare themselves for the 
duties which in so few years shall fall upon them ? These 
thoughts should be the means of bringing some sort of a 
reaction in your minds as you read these lines. 

To me there are two purposes in the organization: in- 
ward and outward. Our inward purpose finds expression 
in the local work of the society and is the means of bring- 
ing out in the lives of young men and young women a 
(Continued on page 6, col. 2) 

Page 6 


JANUARY 30, 1932 

The President's Message 

(Continued from page 5) 

program, if that suggested by the Christian Endeavor 
World does not always meet with our expectation, we can 
be free to substitute our own subject or text. In a recent 
publication, it was suggested that we have a series of 
topics of our own choice, with our own comments and in- 
structions, all included in a separate publication. That 
would be all well and good surely, if we were ten times 
larger as a Brethren Christian Endeavor Union. A fel- 
low-minister recently said in my hearing, "In our church 
we are walking around knee-deep in church literature, so 
deep that we can't find time to read the Bible." Is there 
not some danger at least that according to our member- 
ship, we may be equally as deep. If any of our societies 
desire a Biblical course for a few weeks, secure some good 
outline, and present it. The idea is fine but a separate 
publication for such is next to impossible in these times 
with a small group. 

We wish for every society in the Brethren Church a 
most happy experience this year. We urge a whole- 
hearted support for Krypton, our Endeavor goal. We pray 
for a deepening of the spiritual life of every young per- 
son. Yours for Christ and the Church. 

Warsaw, Indiana. 

"Christian Endeavor's Endeavor" 

(Continued from page 5) 

deep and undying devotion to the cause of Christ and his 
Church. It is the place of developing talent. It is the 
feeder for our College and Seminary. It is the place where 
many a preacher is either made or broken before he ever 
stands before the congregation and behind the sacred 
desk. It is the place where Christ stands out as a young 
people's Christ. And so the inward purpose of C. E. is to 
develop young manhood and young womanhood into liv- 
ing, moving and vitalized Christians. I know of no other 
organization which will do it better, if well directed. 

But the outward purpose finds its expression in an ear- 
nest desire to help others. That is why the Brethren 
Christian Endeavorers are placing their emphasis on our 
work in Krypton, Kentucky. That is why one of our ear- 
nest Endeavorers with his good wife are working there in 
the hills of Kentucky that those who are less fortunate 
than we may have the opportunity to learn to know the 
Endeavorer's Christ. 

And so at this time we are asking you to especially 
think along the lines that we have suggested and take a 
microscopic view of the work that is before you and labor 
from the inside out. 

Peru, Indiana. 

"What Are You Worth?" 

Christian Endeavor Week Sermon by C. D. Whitmer 

"But lay up treasures for yourselves in heaven, 
where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where 
thieves do not break through nor steal." Matt 6:20. 

That is a popular question in the minds of Americans. 
Most people are not impolite enough to ask it directly, 
but the question is often uppermost in the minds of men. 
We value so many things by their monetary worth that 
the question requires of most people an answer in terms 
of dollars. After all, that is really the answer most peo- 
ple desire to their question. But it is not the answer of 
most importance. It is entirely secondary. 

I. Certain Answer from a Monetary Standpoint 

1. The Chemist's Answer. The chemist, it has been 
noted, has a ready answer to the question. It has been 
figured out exactly what a man is worth physically. If he 
weighs 150 pounds, from a chemical standpoint he is 
worth about $8.00. In a man of this size there are enough 
by-products to make an ordinary iron nail, enough salt to 
fill an ordinary salt cellar, enough sugar to fill a small 
sugar bowl, enough phosphorous to make a dozen matches, 

2. The Political Economist's Answer. He has figured 
out that the man at twenty-one is not worth what it has 
cost to bring him up. The business world must place a 
minus sign before his name. By the time he reaches the 
age of thirty, the average man is worth $16,000, that is, 
the $4,000 which it has cost to bring him up to that age, 
plus $12,000 in gross earnings. But it has also cost $10,- 
150 for his maintenance; and thus his net gain is $5,850. 
When a suit of damage is brought against the railroad 
for the accidental death of an adult man, $5,000 is about 
what is awarded. 

What are you worth? The financial estimate is the 
most discouraging one to most of us. And even if we 
have accumulated real estate, stocks and bonds to some 
extent, for most of us that does not make possible a very 

encouraging answer. Let us ask, therefore, "what are 
you worth ?" with a fairer and more satisfactory answer 
as a possibility. 

II. A Person's Worth to Himself 

1. Self-Comradeship. That may not sound very im- 
portant to some. To others it may seem to deal with 
selfishness. But it is a very important question. Every- 
one must face it. One cannot be of very much value to 
other people unless he is worth something to himself. Be- 
sides, personal satisfaction is possible only when one is 
conscious of the fact that in him is a personal worth. A 
man's value to society may be fairly measured by his 
value to himself. A man ought to be able to live alone and 
not have to feel that he has escaped all that is personally 

2. Personal Spiritual Values. Real values are of the 
heart. True wealth is spiritual. Milton is right when he 
says: "There is nothing that makes men rich and strong 
but that which they carry inside of them. Wealth is of 
the heart, and not of the hand." When you consider this 
undeniable truth, what are you worth to yourself ? Some 
people are worth very little to themselves because they do 
not have spiritual values. 

Some people are worth very little to themselves because 
they have failed to make real the vision of their soul. Do 
you have something in your being which you have lived 
for that is of real value? Can you face yourself and 
know that there is worth inside your soul ? 

III. What One is Worth to his Fellowmen 

1. Is what you possess materially, benefitting anybody? 
Dr. Frank Crane tells an interesting story which, while it 
is unique, is suggestively typical. An old man fainted in 
the Pennsylvania railroad station in New York. Those 
near him carried him to the booth of the Travelers' Aid. 
When he became conscious, he said that he was 65 years 
years old, had no friends, and only fifty cents in the world. 
He wanted to go back to Serbia to die, but said that all his 
money had been stolen. As he was ill, they took him to 
Bellevue Hospital. For twenty-six days he grew weaker 

JANUARY 30, 1932 


Page 7 

his old, soiled clothing which had been removed from him 
when he came to the hospital. It proved to be a gold 
mine. Cash, jewelry, bonds and deeds were crammed into 
his pockets and sewed into his clothing. 

What worth was that man to himself or to society? 
What worth was his money to anybody ? What worth is 
the miser's wealth to anybody ? What good does it do his 
fellowmen? Is a man worth as much as it costs society 
to keep him going? 

2. Men who were Liabilities. Most people so consider 
Kaiser Wilhelm. Napoleon cost the world millions of dol- 
lars. Yet he did not leave the world anything of real 
worth. Others have done nothing to make the world a 
better and a happier place in which to live. 

3. Men who were of Positive Worth to Society. But 
some there are without whom the world could not well 
have gotten on. Socrates, Plato, King Alfred, Lincoln, 
Washington — these were men who did much for the world. 

Agassiz hved in Switzerland, on the border of a lake. 
He had a httle brother, younger than himself. One day 
the two were to go and join their father at a certain 
point. The lake was covered with ice. An anxious moth- 
er watched to see that the two made a safe journey. They 
came to a place where there was a crack in the ice a foot 
wide. The mother's heart failed her. She thought : "That 
little fellow will try to step over. Louis will get over all 
right, but the httle fellow will fall in." She could not call 
to them ; they were too far away. She could only watch. 
She saw Louis get down on the ice, put his feet on one 
side of the large crack and his hands on the other, like a 
bridge. Then his brother crept over him. 

It is no idle story taken from the life of one of the 
world's greatest m.en. It sets forth for us the spirit which 
controls all people who are really worth anything in the 
world. They do something to benefit society. They help 
their fellows. They make safe the highways of life. 

What can we do? We can be of some such worth to- 
day to the world. If you help in some way to rid the 
world of war, you will be of real worth. The v/orld badly 
needs men and women of this kind. 

IV. Your Worth to the Church 

1. Financially. Some people think immediately of fi- 
nances. And it is in order that they should. Most of the 
people who think of finances probably need to do so. 

2. By Practical Help. There are those who could do 
much to help the church. They could give it a chance to 
do something by solving its many financial problems. But 
many of them are liabilities, rather than assets to this 
organization. They hinder its progress. A friend of 
mine tells of a church he served in which there was one 
rich man who did not want anybody to do more financially 
than he did for the Church. That could be a praisewor- 
thy ambition. But in this instance because he was sel- 
fish, miserly, and money loving, the man gave very little. 
But he gave it so that no one would give more than he. 
Others could have and would have given more, but he held 
the situation in his own hands. 

3. In Spiritual Strength. What are you worth in the 
deeper spiritual life of the church ? When Robert Murray 
McCheyne died, someone said, "Perhaps the heaviest blow 
to his brethren, his people, and the land is the loss of his 

V. Your Worth to the Kingdom of God 
What are you worth to the Kingdom of God on earth? 
What are you worth in service, making men inherit the 
life of God in Christ? This is the really vital question 
about a man's worth. 

Here and Now. In a recent address Bishop Hughes 

spoke of a deacon in a certain Congregational church in 
Boston who many years ago said to himself: "I cannot 
speak in prayer meeting, I cannot do many other things 
in Christian service, but I can put two extra plates on the 
dinner table every Sunday and invite two young men who 
are away from home to break bread with me." And that 
man did just that for more than thirty years. He became 
acquainted with a great company of young men who at- 
tended that church. 

Many became Christians through his influence. When 
he died, he was buried at Andover, thirty miles distant. 
Because he was a well known merchant a special train was 
chartered to convey the funeral party. One car was set 
aside for the young men who had become Christians 
through his influence. One hundred fifty of them came 
to honor the memory of the man who had meant so much 
to them in the deepest and best sense of the word. 

What are you worth to the Kingdom ? Is the King able 
to count on you? What are you worth to God? What 
are you worth to God in bringing in his everlasting 
heaven ? 

Your Future Worth 

What you are worth to the Kingdom will determine 
your worth at the judgment. The purpose of life after 
all is to so live that at the end one will leave a fortune in 
character. It is the kind of fortune ONE CAN LEAVE, 
and also TAKE WITH HIM. 


What will you be worth when the Great Accountant 
looks over your records? Material things will not count 
then, save as they have been expended for something bet- 
tei'. If a man had money, and he is really worth some- 
thing, it will be said to him: "Inasmuch as you gave it to 
good causes, or inasmuch as you left it to worthy insti- 
tutions and needy individuals, you gave it unto me." 

South Bend, Indiana. 

Part II- 

Changintf the Subject 

By Dr. Florence N. Gribble 
-To What We Should Change the Subject 


In Philippians 4:8 we find — "Finally, brethren, whatso- 
ever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, what- 
soever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, what- 
soever things axe lovely, whatsoever things are of good 
report ; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, 
think on these things." "Out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speaketh." In other words, that of 
which 'we think becomes the subject of our conversation. 
Here we have a seven-fold classification of the kind of sub- 
jects of which we should think, and therefore speak. 

Whatsoever things are "true." In II Cor. 6:8, we find 
the words "By glory and dishonor, by evil report and good 
report, as deceivers, and yet true, as unknown fmd yet well 
known; as dying, and, behold, we live." In the midst of 
the long list of tribulations in this paragraph, like the 
center stone of an arch, stands out the word "true," even 
though we may be thought to be deceivers. Perhaps in 
no other way can we realize the high and exalted place 
in which truth is held in the thought and mind of God, 
and therefore should be held in ours. In the first epistle 
of John, second chapter and eighth verse we find — "Again, 
a new commandment write I unto you, which thing is true 
in him and in you. because the darkness is passing away, 
and the true light already shineth." The commandment 
which he wrote was true, the light which he sought to 
disseminate was true. His thoughts concerning these 
commandents and this light were true. And why? The 

Page 8 


JANUARY 30, 1932 

and weaker. Then he finally died without revealing who 
he was or who were his friends. As they prepared him 
for the potter's field someone suggested that they search 
answer is in the same epistle, the fifth chapter and twen- 
tieth verse "And we know that the Son of God is come, 
and hath given us an understanding, that we may know 
him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in 
his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal 
life." No wonder the Apostle Paul says in the injunction 
in Philippians — "whatsoever things are true, think on 
these things" — for he himself is true, and we like him, 
should be true in thought and conversation. 

And then, whatsoever things are "honorable." We find 
the mention of honorable men and honorable women sev- 
eral times in both the Old and New Testaments. In I 
Samuel 9:6, we find the story of a man of God, a man who 
was held in honor, of whom it was said, "All that he saith 
cometh surely to pass." We know who that man was, the 
prophet Samuel himself, an honorable man, held in honor, 
thinking of and speaking words of truth. In this he was 
like the Master, whose coming was yet in the future. In 
Psalm 45:9 we find the words — "king's daughters are 
among their honorable women." It has been said that 
women, more than men, are prone to stoop to frivolous 
and unprofitable subjects of conversation. It is comfort- 
ing, then, to know that even in David's time there were 
honorable women, women thinking honorable thoughts 
and speaking honorable words. In Acts 13:50 we find the 
phrase "devout women of honorable estate" and in Acts 
17:12, we find reference made to the Greek women of 
honorable estate, many of whom believed. This latter 
may have referred to worldly honor, yet it is significant 
that among these honorable ones were many of those who 
were chosen to eternal life. In Psalm 111:3 we read of 
One to whom all honor is due, "His work is honor and maj- 
esty; and his righteousness endureth forever." Truly, 
here is a subject for conversation! Here is a subject for 
meditation! Let us cry out with the Psalmist— "Let the 
words of my mouth and the meditations of my heart, be 
acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my Re- 
deemer!" But the Scriptures are plain in their teaching, 
that if he is honorable, we ought to be honorable too, for 
it behooves the disciple in all things to be like his Master. 
"As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he." Tlierefore let 
us seek honorable subjects of meditation and conversa- 

And then the Apostle says "whatsoever things are 
'just.' " As we glance through the Scripture we find that 
men are sometimes spoken of as being just. As the cli- 
max among these references, we find in Hebrews 12:23, a 
reference to "just men made perfect." We have a right 
then to speak of our dear departed ones. We have a 
right to think of them, for they are just, and their spirits 
have been made perfect. We read too that God's judg- 
ments are just. We read that his commandments are just. 
Happy is he who meditates and speaks upon God's judg- 
ments and his commandments, and upon his just and holy 
Name. For it is the name of Jesus which has brought 
forgiveness of sins. It is Jesus of whom it is written in 
I John 1 :9, "He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." And so 
again we come to the wondrous privilege of meditating 
upon him who is our Lord. "Then they that loved the 
Lord," says the chronicler of the early church, "spake 
often one to another." Were he more the subject of our 
thoughts, he would be more the subject of our conversa- 

(Continued on page 16) 

Church Paper Mergers Continue 

(Continued from page U) 

and there is talk of still further merging of church papers among 
this denominational group. 

The Northern Baptist Convention recently got rid of The Baptist, 
as a denominational enterprise and let it go into private ownership, 
though the paper continues to serve the Baptist church, being pub- 
lished from Chicago. 

The Brethren Evangelist has long been unusually well supported, 
considering the size of our constituency. For a number of years 
our circulation was the largest per capita circulation of any paper 
about which we were able to get figures. And still, from the stand- 
point of membership, we stand well up in the list. But when you 
consider that our church is "the least of the tribes of Israel," 
numerically, you can see that it behooves us to keep our circulation 
high per capita. It will simply "be too bad" if our constituency 
becomes as careless about subscribing to their church paper as are 
the people of many of the larger denominations. And this depres- 
sion is causing many of our hitherto faithful supporters to feel that 
they must discontinue their subscriptions. When you consider what 
it means to the church, it is a serious thing to stop your paper. It 
is not merely the paper's welfare that is hampered, but the church's 
future. Think it over. 

The Baptist, published in Chicago, tells us that 

The Russian Baptist Church, at the Baptist Tabernacle, Man- 
hattan, is carrying on a unique ministry in relief to the hungry, in 
connection with the Bethel Restaurant, managed by the church. 
Free meals are served daily to the unemployed and hungry ones 
who throng the. neighborhood. The cook, his helpers in the kitchen, 
who are women of the church, and the waitresses, serve without 

It is a fine work to feed hungi-y bodies, but what an opportunity 
these church folks have of adding to their praiseworthy sei-vice 
that of feeding the hungry souls of men and women at the same 
time! Sometimes the good that we do blinds our eyes to the in- 
finitely better that we might do, and we might well give heed to 
the Master's words: "These ye ought to have done and not to have 
left the other undone." 


The pastor of a large city church who has faced both bodily ill- 
ness and financial problems during the past year writes in a per- 
sonal letter: "We had a wonderful Christmas service last Sunday, 
and for once my sermon seemed to have value. I preached on 
The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light. People 
are discouraged, and many of them are getting somewhat bitter, 
but they are ready for a clear word of faith in God and the things 
that abide. For myself, it is true that the past year has been a 
trying one, but it has also brought some of the richest compensa- 
tions of my life. Never have I known a people to be more consid- 
erate, aff'ectionate, and loyal than my present congregation. And I 
myself have come to a feeling of assurance and peace such as I 
have never known before. We have our loads to carry in this 
church and sometimes I cannot see the way more than a step ahead, 
but I have resolved to walk by faith and not by sight." — The Con- 


Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

Rom. 16:5. "Likewise greet the church that is in their house." 
Mofifatt has this: "Also, salute the church that meets in their 
house." In I Cor. 16:19, Paul says, "The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the 
church that is in their house." In Col. 4:15, Paul exhorts, "Salute 
the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church 
which is in his house." Stifller, in his comments on Rom. 16:5, 
says; They had a church in their house at Ephesus (I Cor. 16:19); 

JANUARY 30, 1932 


Page 9 

Nymphas, whoever he was, maintained a church at his house at 
Colosse (Col. 4:15). (See also Philem. 2.) Paul had never been at 
Colosse, but he knew of Nymphas's church just as he knew of this 
one with Priscilla and Aquila. Paul was not ignorant of details, 
but carried "daily the care of all the churches" (II Cor. 11:28). 
The apostolic churches in the various cities do not seem to have 
had a permanent meeting-place where they could come together 
regularly, but the brethren met in groups in the houses of the 
brethren as here. Such a group regularly meeting was called a 

Yes, "And salute the church that is in their house." It was in a. 
private dwelling where I obeyed my Lord in my first communion- 
service. It was there, too, where I made my first public prayer. 
Not much of a prayer, I'll admit, but it was the best I could do, and 
in that respect I have never been able to do any better since that. 
time. And just so I am longing for some one with the gift of 
speech who would tell the story and uphold the glory of the little 

That humble congregation meeting in the house of Priscilla and 
Aquila in New Testament times, is yet an inspiration to me, for its 
small membership was doing the best it could; but it was doing 
something. Whose house? Just tentmakers were Priscilla and 
Aquila, living in the world's capital city; neither apostles nor 
prophets, nor high church officials, but they had a church in their 

Will not some one help me sing the glory of Christ-touched souls, 
groups but few in number who have met in village, in country, in 
crowded city, where the chief attraction is the blessed presence of 
one another and the greater Presence of him whom having not 
seen they love? Will not some one help me extol the virtue of 
that little group of men — bent of back and with calloused hands; 
of women — "in the incorruptible apparel of a meek and quiet 

"The men who are good and the men who are bad, 
As good and as bad as I." 

"The church that is in their house." Brave souls, earnest of 
heart, who knew the warmth of their first love, separated them- 
selves from the big noisy groups, crucifying the pride of great 
numbers, fed their religious desires with the peace bom from 
above. Here, indeed, is the potent — yea invincible body — "little 
enough to enter the home, and big enough to girdle the world." 

All honor to the little church; the big one can take care of itself; 
for the chances are its officers were ground in the faith while 
housed in some Aquila's and Priscilla's dwelling, or in some school- 
house nearby; and its minister is breaking the bread of eternal life 
with the patience and tenderness of soul bequeathed as a rich in- 
heritance from "the church that is in their house." And out of such 
little groups with divine ideals have come our James A. Garfields, 
our Herbert Hoovers, our David Lloyd Georges. 

Joseph A. Vance has well said: "We must think in types, not of 
the big, successful, outstanding churches, but in terms of arousing 
the weaker churches. We must help to get efficiency out of the 
little churches that are not doing anything. We must enter into 
helpfulness with churches whose spirituality is dragged down, and 
must awaken them to the great challenge, must convey the thrill 
of the heroic that is in the work of the Christian Church. We 
must ourselves be an example." 

I had rather have a few deacons whom I have associated with in 
giving the little church a chance, deacons with horny hands of toil 
and hearts warm with brotherly love, bear the casket which will 
contain all that is mortal of me, to its last, long resting-place, and 
have a few faithful brethren drop a tear of sympathy for having 
together tried to make worthwhile the commands and promises of 
the Christ, than all the stately trappings of potentates and kings. 

Christ takes all life into his hands, but not for confusion and 
monotony. The law which in the higher natural forms confers 
individuality upon fruits and flowers is his law. He aims to make 
us one in him and yet different, a glorious unity, more gloriously 
diversified than any community of men upon the earth. The new 
name is the expression of Christ's knowledge of our individuality. 
So he named his disciples. And of his flock in heaven and on earth 
he\says, "I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and mine 
■^wn know me." — Isaac Ogden Rankin. 

Studies in the Prophesies 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

IX. Seven great parallel prophecies 
Seventh, The Book of Revelation. 

In the University of Chicago library there are over two hundred 
books on Revelation, and scarcely any two of them are agreed. 
Such is the diversity of interpretation of the mysteries of this book. 
Yet a good pastor said to the writer, "Revelation is the easiest 
book of the Bible. You just take it as it reads." However, the 
clue the book itself gives us (1:20) indicates that a large part of 
it is not to be taken as it reads. The meaning of its many symbols 
must be learned by comparisons vsdth other passages throughout 
the whole Bible. 

The present study is only a chapter and not a book, and does 
not pretend to do more than suggest an interpretation in harmony 
with the preceding six great prophecies already outlined. We have 
seen that each of these may be divided into seven parts, the first 
four giving the course of the age from the time of the prophecy 
onward, and the last three dealing with end time events. 

Revelation, the seventh of these, divides into seven similar divi- 
sions, each of which in its seventh part opens into seven others. 
The book is not a list of events in chronological order, but a series 
of visions, each of which, by backward and forward glances, sweeps 
over the entire age. They are as follows: 

1. The vision of the Son of Man. 

2. The messages to the seven churches. 

3. The seven seals. 

4. The seven trumpets. 

5. The seven vials. 

6. The seven dooms. 

7. The seven new things. 

First vision. The Son of Man, among the golden candlesticks or 
Christ among the churches (1:9-18). This description is repeated 
Item by item in the messages to the seven churches, showing that 
each item is appropriate to the message. The vision therefore 
covers the same period as the messages, that is, the entire church 
Course of age 

1. Seven stars in the right hand (1:16). See message to Ephesus 
(2:1). The Chief Shepherd guards his pastors. 

2. The "first and last" (1:11). See message to Smyrna (2:8). 
The proto-martyr (Christ) speaks to the church of the martyr per- 

3. The sword proceeding from the mouth (1:16). See messa.'^e 
to Pergamos (2:12). The Lord sharply condemns the union of 
church and state and consequent corruption, begun in the Pergamos 

4. Eyes and feet like fire (1:14, 15). See message to Thyatira 
(2:18). This means judgment on the papal apostasy, the bloody 
Jezebel of the dark ages. 

End time 

5. The seven spirits and seven stars (1:16). See message to 
Sardis (3:1) denouncing the incomplete work of the reformation 
churches, which in turn become state churches. 

6. The golden girdle (1:13). See message to Philadelphia (3:7). 
The true and righteous Head of the church, in contrast with the 
pretended vicar, commends the faithful members. 

7. "The amen" (1:18). See message to Laodicea (3:14) the final 
word to the apostate church. 

Second vision, Rev. 2 and 3. 

The messages to the seven typical churches. 
Course of age 

1. Ephesus (2:1-17), the apostolic church, already losing the 
fervor of its first love. 

2. Smyrna (2:8-11). The period of pagan persecutions. 

3. Pergamos (2:12-18). Union of church and state, beginning 
under the Emperor Constantine in the fourth century. 

4. Thyatira (2:18-29). The dark ages of papal dominion, the 
sixth to the eighteenth centuries. 

End time 

5. Sardis (3:1-6), the post reformation churches which became 
formal and lifeless because subject to the state. 

6. Philadelphia (3:7-13), the faithful believers of the end time. 

7. Laodicea (3:14:22), the unfaithful beUevers of the end time. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 30, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 


laurertown. Virgin 








General Secretary 
Berlin, Pejtnaylvania 

Aihland, Ohio 

The Beloved Disciple's Gospel 

By John Alfred Faulkner, D.D. 

(Continued from last week) 

The apologetic value of a man like Ewald 
maintaining without wavering to the end 
(1875) of his long career as a Biblical stu- 
dent the Johannine (apostolic) authorship 
is immense. Since his day nothing valuable 
has been added as objection. Speaking of 
the New Testament, I might say that once 
Dean Stanley called on him when he hap- 
pened to be staying at a hotel in Dresden. 
Seizing a little Greek Testament lying on 
the table Ewald said, "In this little book is 
contained all the wisdom in the world." 

The very liberal Karl August von Hase, 
Professor of Church History in Jena for 60 
years — happy man! — 1830-90, lived to see 
eleven editions of his Lehrubuch of Church 
History (1834, '86) and the proofs of the 
twelfth, 1900), — that wonderful manual with 
its pregnant characterizations. He says that 
the 4th Gospel has the same spiritual and 
world historical conceptions of Christianity 
as Paul's Epistles. Now these are the first 
writings in the New Testament, which 
v/ould argue for a fairly early date for John. 
On the other hand not too early, because 
the sharp conflict with Judaism has gone by. 
Again the author does not write as desiring 
to defend anything, or to vindicate a posi- 
tion, as though he were conscious of a dif- 
ference from the other Gospels a different 
or higher conception of Jesus, — nothing of 
this kind. If we assume, says Hase, that 
the Book of Revelation is earlier than the 
Gospel, the advance in one generation from 
Revelation to Gospel is explained by two 
facts, first, by the inner genius and deep 
feeling of John, and second, by his being the 
beloved of the Lord, — both of these giving 
him that v/onderful insight into the inner 
life and soul of Jesus and into his deeper 
sayings and addresses. Now these points of 
Hase ought to have led him into a hearty 
acceptance of John the apostle as author, 
but the German atmosphere of doubt threw 
over him later a fog of reserve, so that all 
he will say for sure is that John gave the 
Gospel orally but some faithful disciple 
wrote it down after the old man passed on. 

This conclusion of the eminent historian 
seems to me rather lame. Why couldn't 
John in his old age write his own Gospel ? 
or, if his arm was entirely helpless, dictate 
it to this "faithful disciple," and then vise, 
correct, indorse, and pass it on. One of 
these two is the most natural thing in the 
world for an old man to do. It is not infre- 
quent for men between 85 and 100 to be 
fresh and vigorous in intellect and strong 
enough in body to write and our John may 
well have been so. Why should we prefer 
the less to be more probable ? 

Since von Hase, this disciple-of-John the- 
ory has been a favorite. It has an advan- 
tage: it enables you to keep all of John you 
want to keep, and to bring in a disciple, a 
double, a helper, wherever you wish. Aug- 
uste Sebatier does this, von Weizsacker, 
Wendt, and several of the modem radicals. 

As to the reliability of the Gospel, some pre- 
fer the speeches to the narrative parts, 
others vice versa; and so the critics cancel 
aech other. 

In the first edition of his "Introduction 
to the New Testament" (1868) Samuel Dav- 
idson believed strongly in the authenticity 
of our Gospel; in the second he devotes 163 
pages to overthrowing it, and when you 
have read these 163 pages as I have done 
you have everything that can be said or 
imagined — except one or two more recent 
suppositions — on the negative side. In that 
case you need not read J. J. Tayler, Cassel 
of Supernatural Religion fame, Martineau, 
and B. W. Bacon's radical "Fourth Gospel in 
Research and Debate (1910). The latter is 
so prejudiced that he puts in quotation 
marks the words defenders and defense in 
re"ferring to those who uphold the Johannine 
authorship. Don't refute your opponent on 
a literary question, scorn and ridicule him. 

On the other hand men who rejected evan- 
gelical religion and the faith of the New 
Testament and others who were mainly 
evangelical but entirely free in critical ques- 
tions, remembering that all such Biblical 
territory is purely a matter of evidence, — 
these men, I say, held strongly to Fourth 
Gospel as by the apostle. I have already 
spoken of Ewald. The celebrated Schleier- 
macher (died 1834, aged 65) was free in his 
treatment of New Testament and of theol- 
ogy, and yet was a warm advocate of this 

"It is right good that this matter is dis- 
cussed, and all grounds against the Gospel 
of John brought together; that is what 
Bretschneider meant to do, and later as 
good as took back his hypothesis. But no 
one will think any longer that among the 
single points any one is of sufficient impor- 
tance so that in the face of the total im- 
pression (which the Gospel makes) any one 
could doubt its genuineness. (Many an 
earnest Christian besides Schleiermacher has 
been held captive by what he called the 
Macht des Totaleindruck. The spiritual vig- 
or and drive of the Gospel made him place 
it above the synoptics (the other three), 
and by it they were to be judged. In fact 
he even went so far as to think that the 
Jesus of the other Gospels could not explain 
the triumph of Christ). How it could be 
possible for a Jewish rabbi, with humani- 
tarian sentiments, a somewhat Socratic sys- 
tem of ethics, a few miracles (or what were 
taken for miracles), a talent for introducing 
happy maxims and parables, — how a man 
like this could have produced a new religion 
and church is something we cannot explain." 

But I think here the eminent preacher and 
theologian depreciated the Jesus of the syn- 
optics. Judge for yourself. Read carefully 
from beginning to end say the shortest and 
most matter of fact of the Gospels, Mark. 
What do you get? Divinity. The uncon- 
querable feeling that here was nore than. 

a man. But no one claims he was an angel. 
Therefore he was the Son of God, and if so 
with the Father to be worshipped and 
adored. You get that even from Mark, to 
whose picture of Jesus as divine John adds 
nothing in substance. What does is to en- 
large and deepen the effect by a longer and 
more spiritual experience of his Master, and 
by a profounder inspiration. 

For the present let us close with the ever 
beloved Church Historian Neander, one of 
the sweetest, most learned, most noble spir- 
its God ever made. He knew all there was 
to be known on John's Gospel and on the 
half-century (say before 140 or 150) to 
which "advanced" critics have assigned it. 
Like his colleague and friend at Berlin, 
Schleiermacher, he was hampered by no for- 
mer views, shared the freshness, clarity, and 
frankness of his spiritual vision, — perhaps 
one reason why the radical view of the Gos- 
pel came and found nothing in him. For 
one thing he was sure that the second cen- 
tury was impossible for the creation of such 
a Gospel. He says: 

"Could an age involved in perpetual con- 
tradictions, an age of religious materialism, 
anthropomorphism and one-sided intellec- 
tualism have given birth to a product like 
this (John's Gospel) which bears the stamp 
of none of these deformities ? How mighty 
must have been the man who in that age 
could produce from his own mind such an 
image of Christ as this! And this man too 
in a period almost destitute of great minds 
remained in total obscurity!" 

He says again: 

"The whole development of the church 
from the time of Justin Martyr (say from 
125) testifies to the existence of such a Gos- 
pel which operated powerfully on men's; 
minds. Its existence cannot be explained 
from any mental tendency in the following 
age, nor from the amalgamation of several. 
Indeed it existed as a higher unity, as a 
reconciling element in the contrarieties of 
that age, and could exert an attractive pow- 
er over minds so opposite as Heraclean 
(Gnostic, first half of second century, com- 
mented on Scripture), Clement of Alexan- 
dria, Iranaeus and Turtullian (eminent 
Fathers of last part of second century and 
first years of third, all keen, wide-awake, 
informed men who accepted John's Gospel). 
Where could we in that age find a man who 
was raised above its contrarieties by which- 
all were more or less moved? And could a 
man of so high a Christian spirit have crept, 
in the dark and made use of such a mask,, 
instead of appearing openly in the con- 
sciousness of all-conquering truth and with 
a feeling of his mental superiority? A man 
so exalted above all church teachers of that 
century need not have shrunk from the con- 
flict. He must certainly have placed more 
confidence in the power of truth than in 
those arts of darkness and falsehood. (This 
argument against falsification of history of 
Christ by such a writer as that of the 4th 
Gospel, or its spurious authorship, is valid). 
And how can it be shown that such a man, 
if we look at him in the light of his ovm 
age, would have been kept by no reverence 
for sacred history, or scruple, from falsify- 
ing a history, the contents of which were 
holy to him, through arbitrary fictions for a 
purpose, through falsehoods for an object? 
How queerly he must have acted if to get 
his object he set forth Christ's history just 
opposite to universal tradition? Truly only 
from an apostle such as John, who received 
into his own breast- the impression of that 

JANUARY 30, 1932 


Page 11 

unique Personality could proceed a work 
which stands in such relations to the con- 
trarieties of the post-apostolic age! A thor- 
oughly first-hand work, and cast in a single 
mould. Only the divine in its own essence 
contains this power of composing differ- 
ences; and never could such a fresh origin- 
ally powerful piece of work spring from a 
designed cleverly constructed composition of 
differences. The Gospel of John if it did 
not proceed from the apostle John, and point 
to that Christ, the seeing of whom by the 
apostle alone gave birth to it, would be the 
greatest of riddles (and I might add, the 
greatest of miracles) !" — Christian Faith and 

Madison, New Jersey. 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


Lesson Text: Matt. 24:45-51; John 8:31-36; 
Golden Text: John 8:34 

Daily Readings and Comments 


The Slavery of Sin. John 8:31-36 

We are a free people. That is our boast 
today, even as it was the boast of the Jews 
in Christ's day. But Jesus was not slow to 
remind them that there is a worse slavery 
than political serfdom, and perhaps we are 
not more free from that awful slavery to- 
day than were the Jews. Our nation today 
is rather generally enslaved to pleasure, 
self-will, self-indulgence, greed, and suspi- 
cion. May we who call ourselves by the 
name of Jesus continue in his word, that we 
may be his true disciples, and that the truth 
may make and keep us free! 

The Consequences of Sin. Matt. 24:42-51 

Nearly, two milleniums ago the Roman 
Empire waxed great until its power was 
felt through all the world that was then 
known; so great was its power that its in- 
fluence may still be traced even . in our 
world today. Yet Rome fell into the slav- 
ery of sin and is no more, finding that the 
consequences of sin are death (Rom. 6:23). 
When the people of Christian America wil- 
lingly enslaves themselves to sin, it is as 
though they said in their hearts: "My Lord 
delayeth his coming." But let us not be so 
deluded; verses 50 and 51 are plain enough. 
He that hath the blessed hope of his Lord's 
return will walk even as Jesus walked. 


Sin Debases. Isa. 28:1-8 
All sin debases. This is a truism, and 
any further words in proof thereof would 
be wasted. Drunkenness is sin, and is there- 
fore debasing; verses 7 and 8 of this pas- 
sage, especially, give the testimony of God's 
word on this point. The drunkenness that 
existed in greater degree before prohibition, 
that men might get gain from the weakness 
of their fellow men, debased our nation; the 
graft and disregard for the laws of men and 
God that have followed prohibition are 
scarcely less debasing. The Christian peo- 
ple of today should demand that ALL laws 
be respected, and that drunkenness and, as 
Jar as possible, any other great debasing 

sins, be forever stamped out of our national 

Sin Disinherits. 1 Cor. 6:1-10 

No one who has named the name of 
Christ needs to be reminded that sin dis- 
inherits. It is true that most of us have 
never committed any of the vile deeds that 
are especially referred to in verses 9 and 
10, yet it is not necessary to do these vile 
things in order to be unrighteous, and "the 
unrighteous shall not inherit." Verse 11 
should certainly have been included in our 
reading for today: "And such (unrighteous) 
were some of you: but ye are washed, but 
ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit 
of our God!" Praise God there is One who 
can cleanse us from ALL unrighteousness! 

An Example of Self-Control. 1 Sam. 24:1-11 
This is indeed one of the noblest examples 
of generous self-control of which we have 
any record. Every dictate of reason or 
common sense, even the very word of God, 
seemed to urge that David should not spare 
Saul, yet he spared him. It is akin, at least, 
to the Spirit of God in so long sparing and 

suffering sinful men. God give us men to- 
day who can place duty and devotion to an 
ideal above personal gain and privilege, 
both in the church and in the naton! 
An Example of Abstinence. Jer. 35:5-14 
The Rechabites were put to a severe test: 
the prophet of God led them into the house 
of the Lord, and there in those sacred sur- 
roundings placed wine before them and bade 
them drink. Yet they stood true to the com- 
mand of their earthly father. Jeremiah 
made a wonderful object lesson of the inci- 
dent to the Israelites, who had refused to 
obey the commands of their heavenly 
Father. May we as Brethren ever be as 
true to the commands of our Master in all 

True Freedom. Rom. 8:1-10 
If any man be in Christ he is a new cre- 
ature. That which was bom of the flesh 
has died; that which was bom of the Spirit 
now lives in his body, and is subject only 
to the laws of the Spirit, being made free 
from the law of sin upon the death of the 
old man of sin. May his Spirit dwell in each 
one today, and may many souls be born 


Warsaw. Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 







General Secretary 

C. D. WHITHER. 217 E. Drtall An., Sailtti Bend, Ind. 

2301 13th St., N, 
Canton, OIlio 

New Societies 

A new Christian Endeavor organization 
has been started some few months ago at 
Oak Hill, West Virginia. This group felt 
the need of just such an organization in 
their church. Their pastor. Brother Eppley, 
is taking steps toward conducting an Ex- 
pert Training class in his society. 

Another new society has been organized 
at Lanark, Illinois. The letter follows: 

Lanark, Illinois, 
January 11, 1932. 

Rev. E. M. Riddle, 
Warsaw, Indiana. 
Dear Rev. Riddle. 

This is just to let you know that there is 
a Christian Endeavor Society in Lanark, Il- 
linois, at last. After all our prayers and 
longings, we have at last received an an- 
swer in the form of one of the most active 
and "peppy" societies in, I should say, three 
or four counties. • 

We organized last October, and have been 
going strong ever since. Our committees are 
composed of wide-awake and thoughtful 
young people and our officers — well, you 
should see them for yourself. 

Following are our officers: President, My- 
ron Gossard; Vice President, Kenneth Seller; 
Secretary-treasurer, Amanda Wilson; Cor- 
responding Secretary, Bernice Diehl; Chor- 
ister, Harry Tallman; Pianist, Marjorie Pu- 

Many societies are composed of all ages, 
but ours is strictly a young people's society, 
one of high school and college age. We now 
number about 25, with splendid prospects 
for doubling that number soon. 

Yours truly, 
(Miss) Bernice Diehl. 

This is certainly an enthusiastic society. 




The present world 


leader of Chris- 


tian Endeavor and 

Counsellor of 

young people. 

and well reported. We shall be glad to re- 
ceive other such splendid reports. Tell us 
what you are doing. 

E. M. RIDDLE, President. 

From the General Secretary 

To date the Peru and Nappanee, Indiana 
Christian Endeavor societies are the only 
ones that have forwarded any money toward 
this year's support of Krypton. 

These two socieies are to be congratu- 
lated, and we sincerely tinist that all others 
will be taking up the matter of either mak- 
ing a pledge toward this work, or forward- 
ing the pledge already made as soon as pos- 
sible. Eight other societies have pledges 
which were made at the late Conference. 

Let us as Brethren Endeavorers give "ol' 
man depression" a real knock-out this year, 
and let's work with all our might to support 
this work better than ever before. It is sur- 
prising what folks CAN do when they have 
a mind to work together! 

If you prefer to send your money direct 

Page 12 


JANUARY 30, 1932 

to R. Paul Miller, at Berne, Indiana, it will 
be all right with the Secretary, BUT BE 
SURE and notify me at the time you do 
this, so that our C. E. records may be kept 
up to date. 

While our hearts are yearning for the Re- 
turn of our Lord and we keep "looking up" 
for that Blessed Hope, let us remember that 
this work of witnessing to the Kentucky 
folks for Christ, has been entrusted to us by 
our Heavenly Father. Are we going to keep 
the trust as Good Stewards? 


Selected Committee Helps 


By Marjorie Bengtson, Social and Recrea- 
tion Superintendent of the California 
Christian Endeavor Union 

To make a social successful it is neces- 
sary to provide for a pleasant atmosphere. 
This can be done in various ways. 

There are five factors which contribute to 
an attractive atmosphere. 

1. Light. A brilliant light outside will 
suggest cheerfulness and happiness. Inside, 
the lights can be changed to depict ideas. 
Dim lights should be used in a quiet part 
of the program. 

2. Color Costumes and colored lights may 
be used on many occasions. Colors suggest 
emotions, such as purple, royalty and 
wealth; blue, night, cold, and mystery; red, 
sunsets, home fires, warmth, and cheer. 
Every detail of the decorations should be on 
the same color scheme, and they should be 

3. Action. An active, alert, vivacious at- 
titude on the part of the leaders reacts in 

view of 
Dr. & Mrs. 
K Clark 






C. E. 

action among the players and maintains an 
"aUve" atmosphere. 

4. Expectancy. An active, alert, vivacious 
group should be kept in constant expec- 

5. Music. Little need be said of the value 
of music as an element in providing a pleas- 
ant atmosphere. The emphasis, however, 
needs to be on good music. Church social 
recreation has no place for jazz tunes and 
cheap songs. Secure the best possible music 
in advance. Special music during refresh- 
ments will provide a background of pleasant 
melody for conversation and good fellow- 
ship.— C. E. World. 

Financial Secietary Foreign 
1925 East 5th St.. 
Long Beach, Californi: 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

A Delayed Message from the Jobsons 

Accra Gold Coast , 
October 27, 1931, 
On Board S. S. West Kebar, 
Port Kribi, Cameroons. 
Dear Friends: 

We have been at Accra two days, un- 
loading freight. The commodity of this 
boat is freight, not passengers. However, 
there were twelve passengers on board as 
far as Free Town. All of these were mis- 
sionaries and we were very happy to have 
the fellowship of these friends. 

We have made several stops along the 
coast which helps to break the monotony of 
the trip. Our first stop was Cape Verde 
Islands. We took a small steamer and went 
on shore. Most of the white people were 
Portuguese, so we could not converse very 
well with them. 

October 15th we arrived at Dakar, a large 
French Port. There are about two thou- 
sand white people living here. We were 
happy to send our first mail to U. S. A. 
Also had Air Mail service which left the 
next day for France. 

In the afternoon we drove out to see the 
Botanical gardens about one mile out of 

town. Also visited the Governor's palace. 
Then, curious to see all there was to be 
seen, we asked the driver if there happened 
to be a "Zoo" in the city. He said, "I will 
take you there." After driving for some 
time we came to a large field where many 
goats, sheep, cows and donkeys were graz- 
ing. This of course was interesting for the 
new missionaries. 

Each Sunday we are privileged to have 
one of the missionaries speak to us. The 
captain attends these services and we are 
as one big family. 

October 19th we arrived at Freetown in 
Sierra Leone. Five of the missionaries 
landed there — three who were members of 
the Wesleyan Methodist Mission, and a Doc- 
tor and his family, members of the United 
Brethren Mission. 

We were invited to visit the United Breth- 
ren Mission home here. Mr. and Mrs. 
Schutz are in charge of the mission house. 
Mr. Schutz is a brother of Rev. Schutz at 
North Manchester, Indiana. 

Sunday, October 25th, we attended a na- 
tive service at Takarado — on the GcAl Coast. 
This being an English town the. aecvices 

were held in English. After the service was 
over we were informed that we arrived too 
late to be vdtnesses at a native wedding. 
However, we saw the distinguished bride 
and groom. It seemed that Solomon in all 
his glory was not arrayed as these were! 
We tried to secure a car to take us back to 
the boat, but were informed that the wed- 
ding party had engaged all of the cars. We 
were obliged to wait for an Elder Demp- 
ster bus. 

Last evening, October 28th, we arrived at 
Lagos, an English Port. We visited the 
American Southern Baptist Mission here 
which has been opened since 1875. Two la- 
dies are in charge of the work. 

The Lord willing, we expect to arrive at 
Kribi, November 2nd. There being no dock 
there, we shall be let down in a basket to 
the deck of a small steamer and be taken 
ashore. And the faithful "West Kebar" 
steams off down the coast to Matadi, where 
nearly all of our missionaries disembarked 
before we adopted the new route via the 

We have had a very pleasant and profit- 
able voyage. No one has been seasick. This 
has been our longest time at sea at one time 
— just 33 days! 

We hope to arrive on our Station for 
Thanksgiving day. We shall have about 
800 miles to drive inland. This being the 
dry season we are hoping to have good roads 
all the way. 

Wishing the Evangelist family a very 
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year. 
Yours in his Service, 

p. S.— We left New York September 30th. 

Baptist World Strength 

Many of the Evangelist readers will be 
glad to learn of the status of other denom- 
inations now and then, and we give herewith 
a statement from Dr. Rushbrooke, General 
Secretary of the World Baptist Alliance, re- 
garding the strength of the Baptist church 
throughout the world. It is encouraging to" 
note the growth that has been realized in 
this largest Protestant denomination in the 
world, yet it must be confessed that an 80,- 
000 increase is not very flattering when con- 
sidered from the standpoint of their vast 
numbers and wide reach. Nor are the Bap- 
tists unaware of that fact, for Dr. Rush- 
brooke himself says that "in too many parts 
of the world," they are "marking time." But 
let this Baptist leader speak for himself, as; 
he did in a recent issue of The Baptist: 

The reports received by the Baptist World 
Alliance down to December 31, 1931, give 
the following world totals (excluding Rus- 
sia) : 

Continent Members S. S. Scholars 

Europe 662,410 629,332 

Asia 389,575 169,587 

Africa 85,182 32,893 

North 9,402,007 5,536,938 

Central and West 

Indies 70,020 59,599 

South 42,643 39,719 

Australia and New 

Zealand 37,378 48,962 

Total 10,689,215 6,517,030 

Regarding these figures, a few comments' 
may be offered: (1) The most encouraging 
feature of the present report is that the to- 
tals, of Sunday scholars show an advance in. 

JANUARY 30, 1932 


Page 13 

every continent. The largest numerical in- 
crease is in North America and the largest 
proportionate increase in South America. 

(2) The Church Membership shows an ad- 
vance of approximately 80,000, of which the 
larger part is in North America, though 
there is also advance in Europe, Asia, South 
America and Australasia. Africa and Cen- 
tral America show slight losses, but in the 
case of the former, this is explained by the 
absence of any statistics regarding the Ger- 
man Baptist Mission in the French section 
of the Cameroons. 

It is satisfactory to note that British 
Baptists have had their due share of the ad- 
vance in Europe. The figures from Asia are 
in view of disturbed political conditions, pe- 

culiarly gratifying. In China the churches 
are substantially holding their own; from 
India almost every district reports advance. 

(3) From Russia no statistics have been 
received. The unions and associations of 
Baptist (and all other) churches in that 
country have been dissolved by administra- 
tive action under the repressive laws of 

(4) The comment upon last year's statis- 
tics must, despite the elements of encour- 
agement, be repeated. It is still the case 
that we are, in too many parts of the world, 
"marking time"; and there is little evidence 
that the churches are availing themselves 
of their infinite resources in the Lord Jesus 

■ Christ. 


Our Lord't Greatsit Apoitla 
vol a great nrreqiondeiit 


A number of weeks have passed since we 
were represented on the pages of the Evan- 
gelist. A variety of things have transpired 
since that time. Some of them we 'never 
could have even suspicioned, others were ac- 
complishments the church worked for. The 
so much discussed depression has been here 
too, as everywhere, and has helped embar- 
rass the business side of the church. The 
bank failure came in addition to the the gen- 
eral depression with a paralyzing stroke, to- 
tally unexpected. Most of the church money 
is tied up and some of our strongest finan- 
ciers are heavy losers. Yet all are working 
together with faith that when the storm 
subsides our work will continue. 

Since our last writing five have been bap- 
tized into the church. Two of these, a man 
and wife, and the others young people. Our 
average attendance at all the services has 
been good. The weather and muddy roads 
have cut the average some in the last two 

The pastor was granted a vacation which 
was happily spent, in August, which per- 
mitted a visit with relatives and friends in 
the Virginias. The family also came home 
by way of Washington, D. C, visiting Mt. 
Vernon, George Washington's old home, and 
other historical interests. We returned 
home from Conference September first, not 
much rested but happy to be back home. 

The auxiliaries of the church have done 
their part well. The W. M. S., the Bible 
school, the Sisterhood, have all been very 
faithful to the work. The good spiritual 
state of the church has been of the best 
type. An excellent spirit of fellowship and 
friendship has prevailed, and continues, in 
spite of the business upheaval which has 
caused much anxiety. We are looking for 
better days ahead after this period of dis- 
cipline has gone on. 

L. A. Myers. 


Sunday evening, January 17, the North 
Manchester church closed a two weeks' re- 
vival with Brother Willis Ronk of Meyers- 
dale, Pennsylvania, as the preacher, though 
in the dead of winter, we had almost per- 
fect weather, and night after night every- 
thing was inviting and consequently good 

audiences from the first, growing to over- 
flow audiences on both Sunday nights. The 
interest was good from the beginning and 
was sustained to the very end. It was the 
result of clear, forceful and scriptural 
preaching by Brother Ronk, and faithful- 
ness and prayer on the part of the congre- 
gation. In confessions the result was an 
even dozen, all of whom have already been 
baptized and added to the church. Ours is 
a closely garnered field; our young people 
coming regularly through the Sunday 
school, the result of evangelism in Relig- 
ious Education. We feel therefore that the 
results can not be told in numbers. The 
greater worth of this revival of the church 
is the heartening of the entire membership, 
and the upbuilding of the entire congrega- 

The other churches of the town cooper- 
ated to the extent of dismissing the cus- 
tomary union meetings during the National 
Week of Prayer to help us out. Special 
music was provided each night by various 
groups including such large and useful 
bodies as the Young Mothers' Chorus of the 
P. T. A., The Isaac Walton League Chorus 
and others. 

It was a goou meeting in every respect 
and we thank Brother Ronk for the sacrifice 
he made to lead us. Also his church for 
their willingness to let us have the services 
of their fine pastor. 


Uniontown, Pennsylvania 

Dear Brother Baer: 

Two weeks after closing our revival in 
Uniontown we began a two weeks' meeting 
at East Riverside Community church, the 
results of which have been so wonderful I 
feel I should write you a brief word re- 
garding it. 

East Riverside is a small country church 
twelve miles from Uniontown where I have 
been filling the pulpit on Tuesday nights 
since September. The little building will 
seat comfortably about 125 people. The 
crowds that filled the church every night 
from the first more than doubled the seat- 
ing capacity. This in itself was remarkable 
when we think of how far the people have 
to travel, and many walk even four and 
five miles. 

The real blessing of the meeting was six- 
ty-nine souls made public confession of 
Jesus Christ as their Savior. Each night 
from the first souls came forward, weeping 
up the aisle in true repentance . . . The 
range of years was most beautiful, ranging 
from 9 years to 73. One couple came for- 
ward, the wife being 68 and the husband 
73. Another man aged 72 (I believe) came. 
Most of the converts ranged in age from 
21 up. 

These meetings should have been carried 
another week, but due to our work in Union- 
town this was impossible. The Tuesday 
night meeting following the closing of the 
meeting on Saturday, January 9th, four 
stepped out for Christ. 

On Sunday evening, January 10th, in our 
own church here in Uniontown, twenty-two 
were baptized before the evening service 
and received into the fellowship of our 
church. There are several others who are 
going to unite with us, but who await bap- 
tism. We are praising our God and Savior 
Jesus Christ for the blessings and desire 
the prayers of the brotherhood that he may 
continue to use us in leading many more to 
Christ while he tarries. 

In his Service, 


This is one of the oldest churches in our 
brotherhood. It has a congregation of some 
of the strongest, staunchest Brethren peo- 
ple that there are. This is the home of our 
Elder L. W. Ditch who is now retired from 
the active ministry, although I am told that 
he is still able to preach some powerful ser- 
mons when an occasion demands. Brother 
Ditch was one of the most faithful atten- 
dants and supporters of the meeting. Would 
God that a number of our younger ministers 
could come under the loving, brotherly in- 
fluence of this man of God. 

Our meeting with these people opened 
January 4th and closed on the 17th. The 
weather was rainy a good deal of the time 
but that did not seem to bother attendance 
much. On the most rainy nights we seemed 
to have the fullest house. I never preached 
to more appreciative audiences. 

Nowhere in all the brotherhood have I 
found a sweeter, finer, more large hearted 
fellowship and hospitality than here. The 
homes and hearts of the people were wide 
open. Mrs. Miller was with me -through 
these meetings and this made the experience 
the richer for me. We were privileged to 
share the home of Brother and Sister Carl 
Fisher and a more pleasant experience could 
hardly have been ours. It was home to us 
in every sense of the word. 

We believe that there is a future for Mex- 
ico church. They have some fine leaders 
and workers in that church that only need 
to be harnessed up. A church with a real 
gospel is needed in that community. 

Brother Mark B. Spacht is the pastor of 
this church and has his hands full with his 
two charges. He has the Corinth church a 
few miles away to care for besides. He is 
planning some new Bible classes to follow 
up the revival and I believe they will be at- 
tended well. He was out with me nearly 
every day in personal visitation and did all 
he could to make the meetings a success. 

The meetings were too short to really gain 
a large harvest, but we confidently expect 
the pastor to reach many in his follow up 
work. Two weeks is too short a time to 
have a real revival in any church unless the 

Page 14 


JANUARY 30, 1&^ 

church is in excellent condition. We feel 
that the work was not finished by any 
means. It will not be hard to receive an in- 
vitation to return to this church and actu- 
ally fini&h the work we merely started. 



The folks of Masontown Brethren church 
asked their pastor and wife to conduct an 
evangelistic sei'vice beginning witn the first 
week in January. They complied and the 
meeting is now in progress. We are in the 
midst of the second week and members are 
saying it is one of the best they have ever 
had. Pre-prayer services were conducted. An 
abundance of special music; two choirs, one 
of which is an enlarged Sunbeam chorus 
consisting of one hundred youngsters of 
grade school age. The interest and atten- 
dance has been excellent from the start. 
The house was filled from the first night 
with an overflow on Saturday night when 
the kiddies gave their program. Mrs. Si- 
bert has charge of the choirs and special 
music and Bible reading contest. An aver- 
age of about 5,000 verses a day has been 
read. With the beginning of the second 
week the crowds have increased to such an 
extent that an overflow meeting has been 
started in the Sunday school annex where 
Mrs. Sibert and her helpers conduct services 
for about a hundred, who cannot be seated 
in the auditorium. Aisles and rostnam have 
been filled with chairs and people, and still 
they come. Twenty-two have made the 
good confession since the meeting started 
and the spirit is still claiming victory. We 
give him all of the praise and credit. 



Of course we ought to have written long 
ago, but amidst a lot of work and our spe- 
cial home cares we have put it off until now. 
Because we have not written is no reason 
to think we are dead; we are not. 

We came here the first of last October 
from Portis, Kansas, where we had served 
as pastor for four years and they were 
very blessed years with that large growing 
church. We haven't got a more loyal hard- 
working group anywhere, and they have one 
of the best young people's groups that it 
has been my privilege to work with. But 
on September first I turned it all over to 
James Cook to wrestle with. 

May God bless the Portis, Kansas, church 
and its leaders and the new shepherd. 

On coming here we found a lot of repairs 
to our property were needed and by the 
loyal help of the brethren and sisters we 
have that part pretty well done. Thank 
you, brethren. 

We conducted a two weeks' revival meet- 
ing in October and November as an imme- 
diate result four were baptized and several 
seemed deeply moved, but would not take a 
definite stand. 

At the close of this meeting, we held our 
fall communion. 

At Christmas time the Sunday school gave 
a nice program and a treat to the children 
and received our White Gifts. Our W. M. 
S. is a live, growing, going concern. They 
work, they give, and cooperate with the pas- 
tor in a mighty fine way, and they are not 
using any claptrap methods to filch money 
out of the worldly folks either. We praise 
the Lord for this. 

I want to take this opportunity to thank 

our friends of the Brethren Church for the 
many cards sent to my wife at Christmas 
time. They came from seven different states. 
Wife is slowly getting some better. 

Thank you for your prayers and will you 
still continue to remember us in your pray- 
ers, for we realize you too have your strug- 
gles and disappointments. 

Let us all watch and pray, for we know 
not the day nor the hjoui' when our Lord may 
come. S. LOWMAN. 


The Little Brick Church on the Corner 

Second Brethren Church of Johnstown, Pa. 

Grove Ave. and Bond St. 

George H. Jones, Pastor 

I. Spiritual Goals. 

1. A ten % increase in membership. 

2. Scripture read and a prayer daily in 
every home. S. S. Lesson selection read. 

3. Attendance at Church of every mem- 
ber, not less than 4 times in the year. 

4. Every home visited at least once in 
the year. 

5. Every member in one of the Church 
organizations, S. S.— C. E.— W. M. S. 

II. Educational Goals. 

1. A Sunday school with an average of 
100 in attendance. 

2. A C. E. society with an average of 15 
in attendance.. 

3. A W. M. S. with an average of 15 
active workers attending. 

4. Every financial obligation met by De- 
cember 31st. 

5. A Tither's group organized by the end 
of the year. 

6. Every member a supporter: every sup- 
porter giving for others as well as for self. 

7. All Church officials functioning regu- 

III. Social Goals. 

1. One great "get together" meeting dur- 
ing the year. 

2. A church picnic during the year. 

3. A camping period for every girl and 
boy over ten. 

4. One social meeting for each S. S. 
class in a diff'erent home duiing the year. 

IV. Physical Goals. 

1. Our building improved and better 

2. More class rooms. 

3. Definite progress toward a new piano 
and church pews. 

(The above program was prepared and 
distributed among the members of the Sec- 
ond church of Johnstown, was aimed as a 
challenge to every "person, class, or group" 
in the church, with the suggestion that each 
one should find his place and fill it. Then 
each one was faced with this question: 
"What kind of a church will our church be, 
if every member is just like me?" Does 
your church have its work as definitely out- 
lined and its aims as definitely stated? 
Sometimes it helps to let your members 
know just what you want to accomplish. — 

By William C. Allen 

Have you ever thought of how like the 
onward sweep of a river the Christian life 
may be? A glorious stream may have very 
small beginnings. Its source may be in a 
tiny dell amid diminutive pebbles and love- 
ly mosses, where the pure water trickles 
into a little pool enclosed in the cool shade 
of sheltering trees. 

So is many a conversion to Jesus 'Christ. 
Men worn by cares or pains, women tired of 
household burdens or of fashionahle exis- 
tence, in moments of relaxation can turn 
their thoughts to the more abundant, the 
abiding things of life. Like the advent of 
a spring of water in the higher altitudes 
there is introduced into their better emo- 
tions the refreshing water of life — the Spir- 
it of God. They drink and are satisfied 
with the cooling rill. 

With others the Christian experience com- 
mences tempestuously. I have seen a mighty 
burst of hot water gushing from between 
huge boulders in the midst of a desert land. 
The tumultuous stream is slung and tossed 
along to its outlet in a neighboring canon. 
Thus to some is the entree into a Christian 
career. Perhaps the call of the preacher 
to repentance, some tragedy, the loss of a 
loved one, a sudden overwhelming sense of 
undeserved temporal mercies, awakens the 
sleeping conscience, the warning voice of the 
divine Spirit is listened to in the midst of 
a spiritually barren life. A one-time sin- 
soaked soul after fierce conflict with hu- 
man passions is born into the earthly King- 
dom of God. 

We note that the smaller rivers sometimes 
eagerly rush around the big rocks that im- 
pede their progress, but svdftly break over 
the little stones with which the river bed is 
strewn. Here we learn a lesson. How often 
it is best not to contend too strenuously 
with the larger obstacles that threaten to 
obstruct us. Rather it may be well to 
quickly pass around the irritations of life 
and, like the mountain torrent, leave them 
far behind while we, with sturdy faith, 'go 
gladly on our way. 

A normal Christian life becomes an en- 
larging experience. As the stream increases 
in volume so does genuine spiritual vitality 
grow in energy and power. Many are the 
vicissitudes of our creeks and rivers as they 
follow the course assigned them. At times 
they are dashed over jagged cliffs, again 
they gently glide through green pastures be- 
decked with winsome flowers. Bitter trials, 
unexpected descent in material values may 
at times be our portion. We are often pre- 
cipitated over perilous places by circum- 
stances beyond our control. Yet, after such 
experiences we — like the waterfall — find ul- 
timate quiet in the limpid pool of heavenly 
love. Again, as the river of life rolls on, 
and the beauty of the valley of peace opens 
to us, once more we discover our Master's 

We pursue our analogy further. The 
one-time narrow current becomes a broad 
stream and steadily flows onward to the 
sea. Perchance contact with disintegrating 
soil on its banks, perhaps impurities issuing 
from great industrial establishments muddy 
the transparent fluid and destroy its charm, 
its life-sustaining goodness. Even so it is 
possible for the Christian, tempted by ques- 
tionable earthly or business contacts, to lose 
his fervor on behalf of Jesus, when yielding 
to the call of pleasure, greed, or pride. But 
we recollect that a temporarily discolored 
or polluted stream can again become pure 
— so is it with the chastened soul that re- 
turns to God. 

Others, like the progress of a noble river, 
go on their course uncontaminated, diffusing 
purity, service, peace. Storms do not af- 
fect them, calamity and crime do not dis- 
may them. Like the spacious waterway that 
bears upon its bosom the burdens of little 
or greater craft, these carry on their hearts, 
the loads, the hopes, the happinesses, the in- 

JANUARY 30, 1932 


Page 15 

securities, the griefs of others. Their sympa- 
thies deepen and broaden with the swelling 
tide of worldly and spiritual experience. It 
cannot be otherwise. Under the clouds and in 
the sunshine they pour upon humanity their 
Christ-created affection until Anally the rip- 
ples in their lives are absorbed in an endless 
sea. When what we call death shall overtake 
them it will mean that the fearless faith 
which found its source like a tiny rill on a 
mountain top, or as a great gush of waters 
in the midst of a granite desert, shall, at its 
conclusion, be merged into the eternal love 
of the infinite Ocean of God. — Christian In- 


Assurance to the Zionists of America that 
Great Britain will fulfill the letter and the 
spirit of the Balfour Declaration for the 
building of a Jevsdsh homeland in Palestine 
was cabled to the Zionist Organization of 
America by Sir Philip Cunliffe-Lister, Sec- 
retary of State for the Colonies in the Brit- 
ish Cabinet. The cablegram was read to a 
large gathering at the Hotel Astor at the 
first public reception given for Nahum Sok- 
olow, president of the World Zionist Organ- 
ization and of the Jewish Agency for Pales- 
tine, by the American section of the two 
organizations. "Since his Majesty the King 
accepted the mandate for Palestine," the 
cablegram said, "successive British Govern- 
ments have been charged with the duties 
which the mandate entails. They have 
sought zealously and fairly to discharge 
their responsibility of giving effect to Lord 
Balfour's famous declaration and of facil- 
itating the building up of the Jewish nation- 
al home in Palestine. In this matter policy 
is constant, though governments change. 
The present government will fulfill not only 
the letter but in the spirit those solemn ob- 
ligations which it is their "CUNLIFFE- 
LISTER."— Methodist Protestant Recorder. 


Mrs. Charles H. Sabin's poll of Congress 
on the question of a prohibition referendum, 
proves the contention of the Drys that pro- 
hibition is here to stay. She reports less 
than one-third of the members willing to 
vote for a referendum and not all of these 
favor repeal or modification. There must be 
a two-thirds vote in both Houses of Con- 
gress to order a repeal referendum and then 
three-fourths of the States must ratify any 
such repeal or modification. 

It is no wonder that one of the noisiest 
of the Wets, the disgruntled ex-Federal en- 
forcement officer, Maurice Campbell, pes- 
simistically admitted yesterday that it would 
be 1939 and probably 1941 before the Wets 
could hope to get a hostile vote upon pro- 
hibition through Congress. The Drys do not 
concede wet success then or at any time in 
the future. 

This sudden zeal of the Wets for "the 
people" is a typical piece of Wet inconsis- 
tency. Mrs. Sabin is old enough and expe- 
rienced enough to remember that the Wets 
fought every suggestion of a referendum 
upon liquor, in cities, counties, States and 
Nation, and fought to the last ditch against 
a referendum upon the Eighteenth Amend- 
ment. Now they profess to want "the pep- 
ple" to decide — meaning in their own minds, 
when they refer to the people, the Wet- 

controlled machines in the large cities, such 
as Tammany Hall. 

Senator Bingham, of Connecticut, who 
proposes to introduce a resolution for re- 
peal, fails to state the Congressional rec- 
ord of his own State. His predecessors in 
the Senate, Brandegee and McClean, voted 
against submission of the Eighteenth 
Amendment to the people. The list could 
be extended through other wet members of 
Congress now talking loftily about the rule 
of "the people." — Edwin C. Dinwiddle. 


(Continued from page 2) 

2. By education, instruction and wise lead- 
ership bring about a consciousness among 
the laity and throughout the whole brother- 
hood that ministers do occupy a place of 
trust and responsibility in the church and as 
such can not be made the target of carping 
criticism or the mere plaything of congrega- 
tional whims. Whims, I mean, as just indi- 
cated, of an unspiritual and selfish or in- 
capable leadership. Given men in the min- 
istry of the type I have indicated in the pre- 
ceding statement new and better leadership 
will be forthcoming among the laity. For a 
trained ministry will make a new leadership. 

3. Ministers must themselves come to a 
deep conviction that it is their business to 
build up the Church of God committed to 
their care. This must be first and last in 
their thought. If the pastor does a piece of 
work so big that all must see it he will 
doubtless have the support of the people. If 
he learns through a serious and prayerful 
test that he cannot succeed where he is then 
he will follow the leading of the Spirit to 
another field. A sincere minister will not 
go far wrong following his best impulses 
when he realizes a change ought to be made. 

We have in our brotherhood a fine and 
loyal group of men who could do a worthy 
piece of worK extending over a long period 
of time if given the opportunity. There are 
others who can do a splendid service for a 
congregation but covering a briefer period. 
To the credit of all worthy ministers let it 
be said that sacrifice and toil and the spend- 
ing of self are never counted too dear for 


(Continued from page 2) 

will seem perfectly logical and valid to 

\ HE "Devil that deceived them." 

One of the factors that complicate the en- 
tire problem of war is the deceiving agency 
of Satan. He is the deceiver of the nations, 
pitting against one another men and nations 
when it is to his advantage. Read the rec- 
ord in Rev. 16:13-16 where he gathers the 
nations of the world into the place called 
"Armageddon." And when released from 
his thousand-year imprisonment in the 
abyss, his first act is to gather the nations 
"to the war." (Rev. 20:7-8). He sits in 
every council of war and, we must add, at 
every peace table. If in the light of present 
day conditions you will examine some of the 
provisions written into the Treaty of Ver- 
sailles, it will not be difficult to believe 
that the Devil had considerable to do with 
it. For the Treaty of Versailles, by its par- 

celling out of Europe, practically guaran- 
tees the coming of the next war. 

Of course, many of the statesmen who 
settle our international aifairs, Jid also 
some of the preachers whose voices resound 
most loudly in religious affairs, no longer 
believe in the existence of the Devil. They 
will tell you that the world has "progressed" 
beyond such a medieval notion. And that, 
doubtless, is one reason why it is so easy to 
deceive them. 

Men once had the idea that they could 
settle all political problems by the aid of re- 
ligion without a scientific knowledge of such 
affairs. Of late they have gotten the idea 
that these problems can be settled by polit- 
ical science without Christ. Of the two 
blunders the latter is the more stupendous. 
Without Christ nothing can be settled. 


'UT there will be Some 

All that has been written above is not in- 
tended to discount the good motives of men 
who are beginning to see what a horrible 
thing war is. We should thank God for 
every sentiment against it. But now, while 
theiie is no war, is a fine time for men to 
examine their motives for pronouncing 
against it, and also to count the cost of 
maintaining one's convictions. 

I am persuaded that, as before, there vsdll 
be men who will refuse to participate in or 
bless the next war. And this, not because 
it will be the popular thing to do (for it 
vidll not be popular then), but because they 
are determined to follow the Will of Christ 
as revealed in his infallible Word in all 
things. Such men have no illusions about 
an unregenerate world. They know there 
can be no peace to the wicked. But they 
know their duty and they are going about 
it quietly, striving to win men to Christ 
and the Life which he came to give. 


STOUT-KERN— On Saturday. December 19th. at 4. P. M.. 
at the parsonage. Miss Amber E. Stout, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Otto Stout, of Nappanee. Ind., and Mr. Henrj' Earl 
Kern, of Mentone, Ind.. were united in marriage. The best 
wishes of their many friends go with them. They will make 
their home in Mentone. BENJ. F. OWEN. 

GROSE -NULL— On Thursday, December 24th, at 4. P. M., 
at tlie parsonage. Miss Beulah Iva Grose, of Breman. Ind.. 
was united in marriage to Mr. Clifford Kenneth Null of 
Walvarusa. Ind. These young people have the best wishes of 
their friends. BENJ. F. OWEN. 


KrNG — Wilson King, for thirty-sis years a devoted member 
of the Brethren church, died December 2. 1931. aged (i7 
years, months and If! days. It was the privilege of the 
writer to receive him and his dear wife into the church at 
West Alexandria, Ohio, in the fall of 1895, and since then, 
it was also my privilege to be Ave times the family pastor, — 
once at West Alexandria, twice in the Salem churdh at Clay- 
ton, once at LaVerne, and one 
geles. Between our families a 
far closer than ordinary, and 
joiced in the successes which e 
ly wept together in our sorrov 
office of deacon at my hands, years ago. and thus it was 
but natural that Mie family should wish that I officiate at 
his funeral. So this wai only another of the rather numer- 
ous occasions when such service was as difficult as it would 
Iiave been if the departed one had been my own brother in 
the flesli. Not for his sake, but for my own. did I weep, for 
the going of such as he, leaves me poorer, with one less 
friend to comfort and cheer in times of trial and stress. He 
leaves to mourn his death, his devoted wife, and a son, Carl, 
and daughter, Carrie, one grandson and a host of Brethren 
and friends, all better for having known him. and rejoicing 
in the fact that they did. Fimeral services were held at the 
family home, near West Alexandria, on Dec. 5. 1931, by the 
writer and by BretJiren Beachler and McClain. Tlie major 
part of his life was spen^ in the community in which he died, 
and which will long be influenced by the impress of his life. 

at Compton Ave., Los An- 
intimacy has long existed, 
an unusual degree we re- 
le to each other, and real- 
He was ordained to the 

Page 16 


JANUARY 30, 1932 

1931, aged 5G years, 5 months and 29 days. "When he united 
with the Brethren church, I do not know, but when I became 
pastor of the Dayton church 2S years ago, I found him and 
his wife among its membership, and then a friendship began 
and grew in warmth until it was terminated only by his 
death. During these years I was called at least thrice by 
the family to bring sudli consolation as the Gospel offers to 
the bereaved, once the occasion being the death of his wife. 
Hatlie. Thus it was but natural I suppose, that the family 
should wish my presence in their present sorrow, due to his 
going. By profession Ed was an architect, and a good one. 
— the builder of the Dayton Brethren church, as well as the 
one at New Lebanon, and many others in the section of coun- 
try in which he wroueht. as well as not a few of the great 
commercial buildings of his and other cities. Big as he 
must have been recognized in this field, to me he looms stQl 
larfier as a father of his four children, left motherless ten 
years ago, to wiiom he has been both father and mother. 
Thus in his death, Mary, lluth, Anna and Edward, are doubly 
bereft, but they are blessed in the memory of a father whose 
life had too few parallels among men. 

Funeral services were conducted by the writer, Dec. 5, 1931. 

DITSWORTH— Amos C. Ditswordh. a long time resident of 
Lanark, 111., passed on to be with his Lord on Dec. 27. 1931. 
at the age of 100 years, 2 months and 9 days. He was born 
in Pennsylvania, from which state he enlisted in the Civil 
War in IStil with Co. K, 5th Pa. Reserve Infantry, and 
strved for three years. He was twice wounded at South 
Mountain and again at Gettysburg. Other battles in which 
he was engaged were. Bull Run, Antietam, Fair Oaks, 
Gains Mills, and Mechanicsburg. He also spent six weeks in 
Libby Prison. 

At the close of the war he came to Illinois, and here 
married Miss Anna Newcomer. To this union four children 
were born, two of which with the motner. preceded the fath- 
er in death. ThoSe remaininp are. Mrs. Cora Gordon of 
Staples, Minn., and Henr Ditsworth of Lanark. 

For more than twenty-five years Brother Ditsworth has been 
a loyal member of the First Brethren church here, having 
been recei\ed into its fellowship during the ministry of Elder 
Z. T. LivengQod. For several years he has had a longing 
to go home and be at rest. He met death peacefully and 
triumphantly. l*eace to him and comfort to every sorrowing 
heart until the morning of the first resurrection when the 
dead in Christ shall come forth to meet the Lord in the air. 

Funeral servints held from the late home on December 31, 
conducted by his pastor, the writer, assisted by Elder Liven- 
good. Services at the grave were in charge of the American 
Legion. C. C. GRISSO. 

SHANK— Jacob Shank, of Lodi, California, for many years 
best known as a resident of Jenny Lind, California, laid by 
his earthly armour and went home to be wiCh the Lord on 

Nov. 23, 1931. after a brief illness. Brother Shank had 
passed well beyond his SSth year and was active until the 
last. He was loved by all who knew him and especially in 
the church circles was be esteemed as a valued counselor. 
He was a Christian of extra fine qualities and to the writer 
of this notcie, a friend of many years standing. BrotJier 
Sliank was a man of strong convictions when once convinced 
of any truth. He was also a fine Christian conversationalist 
by which I nieaa he always brought every conversation to a 
Christian bearing. In this respect he was unusual. He was 
a lover of souls. His joy in life was to witness the salva- 
tion of souls and to rejoice when he was thus blessed. He 
preached in the Stone Coral community for many years, con- 
tending for tlie faith once delivered unto the saints. All we 

nil keenly 

our brother. 
i of life and 
vived by his 
number of 
. student at 

Pioneer East 

Brethren of Northern Californif 

but we realize that he is the 

is now at rest from the toils of life. He is sn 

wife, Lois Shank, and by six dhildren. and 

grandchildren among whom is Curtis Morrill. 

Aililand College, 

His earthly remains rest in the old historii 
Union Cemetery between Manteca and Lathrop, where now 
many of the older Brethren and their families of this part 
of the state have been buried. 

The sympathj' of a large number of friends is extended to 
the bereaved family as well as tlie appreciation for a life so 
well lived in the service of the Lord. 


FLORY — Isaac Daniel Flory of Lemoore. California, de- 
parted this life to be with the Lord on Easter Sunday, April 
5. 1931. Brother Flory and his family have been connected 
with the Brethren Church of Northern California, for a num- 
ber of years. Mrs. Flory is a sister to Mrs. Shank, until 
recently of Lodi, but now of Santa Cruz, California. A few 
years ago Brother Flory and wife and daughter placed their 
membership with the Manteca Brethren church. Brother Flory 
had been an invalid for several years and on Easter Sunday 
closed his eyes of this world to open them on the other side 
of Jordan. He was well versed in tlie Bible and enjoyed the 
advance of the Gospel over the communities where he made 
his home. He is survived by his wife. Ida Flory, and one 
son and one daugfliter. The prayers of friends have accom- 
panied the bereaved members of this family since his death. 

BOWERS— Mrs. Elizabeth R. Bowers, aged 84. was born in 
Pennsylvania, June 20, 1847, and passed away at her home, 
Sunday, Nov. 8. at 3:30 A. M. 

She pioneered in Illinois and Iowa, moving to Spokane 
in 1904. Her husband died in 1917. 

She is survived by 5 daufchters. Mrs. J. C. Dunn, Heming- 
ford. Neb.; Mr-. G. M. Hall, Janesville, Iowa; Mrs. H. S. 
Church and Miss Lillian Bowers, Spokane; Mrs. A. J. R. 
Hildebrand, Spirit Lake, Idaho; three sons. A, E. Bowers, 

Kellogg, Idaho; Dr. A. S. Bowers, Orient, Iowa, and J. E. 
Bowers, Seattle; one sister. Miss Mary Emily Guenther, and 
two brothers, J. A Guenther, Anderson, Missouri, and S. E, 
Guenther. Marcus, Wash. 

13 grandchildren and 14 great-grandchildren also survive. 

Mrs. Bowers was a charter member of the First Brethren 
church at Spokane and muclj loved and revered by all who 
knew her. 

The funeral was conducted by her pastor, the Rev. Albert 
L. Lantz, at the Hazen & Jaeger large funeral chapel, Tues- 
day, Nov. 10, at 11 o'clock. 

B. G. JONES, Acting Secretary. 

WYCOFF— Amy Stroud Wycoff was bora September 18. 
18GG in McGouphin Co., Illinois, and departed this life at her 
home, south of Fort Scott, Kan., on January 2nd, 1932, 
at the age of 05 years. 3 months and 14 days. 

She was the eldest daughter of Sam E. and Eliza Stroud, 
and came with her parents to Kansas when but one year 
old. She was married to Lon Emrick in 1885, to which union 
were born four children. 

She was married to Jake Wycoflf In 1903. to which union 
three children were born, one of which preceded her in death. 

She leaves a husband and children and 12 grandchildren 
and 9 great-grandchildren. Mrs. Wycoff professed faith in 
Christ and united with the M. E. Church when IS years of 
age, and remained true to her Christ until death. Funeral 
by the writer, who had known the family from childhood, 
was held at the Cherry Grove church, assisted by Rev. W. R. 

Burial was made in the Pleasant View Cemetery. 


ELLER — Jennie Harminda, the daughter of James and Mel- 
cenia Apt, was bom in Marion County, Ohio, May 23, 1875, 
later coming to Carroll County, Indiana, where, March 11, 
1899. she was united in marriage to Mr. David Eller of the 
Burlington Community. She passed from her suffering at her 
home near Radnor, Christmas morning, 1931. aged 5G years, 
7 months and 2 days. Besides her husband she is survived 
by a niece, Mrs. Raymond Douglass, and a nephew, Loyd 
Apt, whom she raised. 

Though she had suffered a paralytic stroke several years 
ago, her death was sudden and unexpected. About fifteen 
years ago she, with her husband, became members of the 
First Brethren church of Flora, and were faithful and con- 
sistent members until her death. Just a few days before 
her death she expressed a hope to the writer that she would 
soon be able to attend the services of the church she loved. 
Funeral services were held in the First Brethren church at 
Flora, on Sunday afternoon, and the large number of people 
present bore a testimony to the esteem of the departed. 
Burial in Zion Cemetery, a few miles southwest of Flora. 
Services by the writer, her pastor, 


Changing the Subject 

(Continued from, page 8) 

Again we are commanded to meditate upon whatsoever 
things are "lovely." Of David and Jonathan it is said m 
n Samuel 1:23 — "They were lovely and pleasant in their 
lives, and in their death they were not divided." Of our 
Lord himself we read in Canticles 5:16 — "He is altogether 
lovely." The loveliness of friendship, the loveliness espe- 
cially of friendship with himself — what a subject for our 
conversation! What a subject for our songs, as we read 
in Ezekiel 33:32 — "And, lo, thou art unto them as a very 
lovely song, as one that hath a pleasant voice, and can 
play well upon an instrument." Let loveliness permeate 
our thought, our conversation, our songs and all our wor- 
ship, that he himself, who is altogether lovely may be in- 
creasingly exalted. 

And then, we are admonished to think upon whatsoever 
things are "of good report." In Exodus 23:1, we read 
that the Israelites were forbidden to raise a false report. 
What an easy thing it is to do ! How often such reports 
are raised through misunderstanding of a word, a sen- 
tence, an action, a gesture, or even a silence, even among 
Christians. How often among the worldly false reports 
are raised through malice alone. But of these things we 
are not to think. We are to think of those things which 
are of a good report. In Proverbs 15 :30, we read "A good 
report maketh fat." Our first association of the word 
report was perhaps in the days of our childhood, when we 
took our school reports home, anxiously or proudly, to 
father and mother. But even yet, though children of a 
larger growth, we have reports, whether we will or not 
there is constantly a report out about us. Shall we, like 
many Bible characters of whom we read have good re- 

ports? Shall we give good reports of others, whether or 
not they give them of us? We read that Cornelius was 
a man of good report. Ananias was a man of good re- 
port. In Hebrews 11:2 we read that "the elders had ob- 
tained a good report." In Hebrews 11 :39 we read of those 
who died in the faith, "these all having obtained a good 
report, received not (yet) the promise." Good reports! 
Let us get them, let us give them. Let us talk about peo- 
ple of good report. Let us read biography, let us grow 
thereby. Let us think and converse of those of good re- 
port, and let us scorn to take a lower standard than was 
set for the Israelites, who were not permitted to raise a 
false report. 

And then — if there be any "virtue." Peter helps us 
here, as we turn to his second epistle, first chapter and 
third verse, we find that we are called to glory and to vir- 
tue. How shall we have the one without the other? Glory 
and virtue, like faith and works, are indispensable com- 
panions. In the fifth verse of this chapter we find "add 
to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge." Virtue 
should be early learned in the Christian life, it comes next 
to faith and before knowledge. Let us therefore think of 
it, let us talk about it, let us practice it. Let us scorn a 
profession which does not reveal itself in corresponding 

And then — if there be any "praise." Oh, let us offer 
the sacrifice of praise, as admoninshed in Hebrews 18:15. 
Let us realize that faith must be found to praise. To 
praise whom ? To praise him, to whom be praise forever. 
And let us remember Jesus Christ to the praise and glory 
of God. Let us praise God and not man, and let us praise 
him continually. But let us not refuse to think of the 
praise of man, where man has exalted God, for such praise 
is to the glory of God. "If there be any virtue, if there 
be any praise," let us think on these things. 

-0X1(0 *P'tjBt'''^y '^ 

VOL. LIV 'TT* T T T7^ February 6 

Number 6 X JTi JjL/ 1932 


Girding for the Climb 

"I tightened my belt and went on." It had been a strenuous experience. The road had 
been rough, the climb difficult, and the dangers many. It was a good place to turn. The 
road back would be easier than that which lay before. But there was no goal in the back- 
ward turning. The reward and the joy of it was on beyond. Nothing could satisfy but 
just this one accomplishment. So that sturdy, undaunted, unswerving disciple of Jesus, at 
the very point where it was hardest, where it would have been easiest to retreat, wrote 
this word in his diary, "I tightened my belt and went on." 

What a word for the Church of Jesus Christ, my Church, myself! What a word for 
this day, the hardest, the most difficult of them all ! In the face of all that may lie before 
us in this New Year, untrodden and untried, but with problems that will challenge the 
stoutest heart, what shaD our attitude be? 

Not retreat, surely, for that would lose us all the vantage we have taken. Not the 
same slow pace, for that will not satisfy the hot heart of intense desire. Not retrench- 
ment, for that would be the beginning of defeat. Not even the backward look, for that 
would be the beginning of the backward going. 

Purposes have been bom. We have declared ourselves in ringing resolutions and we 
meant it. So there cannot, must not be any retreating. Rather let it be a forward going 
in evangelism, in missions at home and across the seas. Forward in definite, persistent, 
warm-hearted Christian education. Converts should be multiplied. The Church should be 
better acquainted with the business which she is trying to carry on. And all of this can- 
not be accomplished with anything less than a hot heart. Let us all, each individual 
member of the Church, write it close to his heart— "I TIGHTENED MY BELT AND 
WENT ON." — Bishop L. H. Seager, in Evangelical-Messenger. 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 

Questions %^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

The Editor has asked me to write a few 
words of introduction and reply so far as I 
would care to the criticism of Brother Hann 
which follows as the leading feature of this 
department. I am glad to do so and my 
own words shall be very few. If the reader 
will refer to the Evangelist of January 2 
he may the more readily see the points in- 
volved. My reply to the criticism shall be 
just long enough to introduce Brother Hann 
and to justify my brevity. 

1. My personal position in the matter at 
issue is found in the last two paragraphs of 
the discussion, beginning with the words, 
"My ovrai conviction, etc." In these I an- 
swered the question as well as stated my 
opinion as to verses 9-20. This opinion I 
base on a fairly wide acquaintance with the 
whole field and not upon references to the 
opinions of others. I am fairly well ac- 
quainted with each of the fields to which 
Brother Hann appeals for evidence. It is 
precisely the knowledge of this field that 
leads me to my conclusion. 

2. Manuscripts vary in value as textual 
sources. The two I named by far out-class 
all others. Those well informed in this field 
class all Uncials except six as of secondary 
importance. Of these six three have the 
section Mk. 16:9-20. But they are either of 
late or of small value as for example A. 

3. Take the matter of the Versions and 
paragraph 1 below referring to the Peshito. 
It was once thought that the Peshito was 
the original Syriac Version but we now 
know better. There are two earlier ver- 
sions in Syriac. One, and the oldest, called 
the Sinaitic Syriac, does not contain the sec- 
tion under examination. The other is the 
Curetonian Syriac. The Peshito to which 
Brother Hann refers as of the second Cen- 
tury is now referred by scholars to the fifth 
century. No, not by radical modems, but 
by the best and most consei-vative scholars. 
Robertson for example. At present the 
Peshito does not rank high as an authority. 

4. As to the Fathers — Eusebius says that 
the long ending of Mark is not to be found 
in the "accurate copies" of the Gospels of 
his day. (Ad Marin. Q. 1, Vol 4). Jerome 
says, that this section was wanting in near- 
ly all Greek copies. Ep. CXX., Q. 3). Dean 
Alford in his Commentary on Mark says, 
"It was still absent from the majority of 
codices as late as Jerome's day." 

Conclusion. — I have made these three 
statements only to show that the citations 
of Brother Hann below are open to serious 
questionings. I quoted Robertson and Gre- 
gory in my first answer not because I wished 
to support my view. I did it only to show 
what other men whose opinions it is worth 
while to consider had to say. 

I do now want to add to the names of 
Robertson and Gregory the name of one of 
the greatest writers and scholars in the 
field of New Testament Introductions and 
a man who is thoroughly sound and conser- 
vative in his positions. I refer to Theodor 
Zahn of Erlangen University. In his mon- 
umental work on New Testament Introduc- 
tion he gives an extended discussion of the 

problem under consideration here and at the 
conclusion of a vast sui-vey, exhaustive in- 
deed, he says, "The conclusion stands, there- 
fore, that Mark was circulated from the be- 
ginning only in its incomplete forni C (1:1- 
16:8)." Int. N. T. Vol 2. Page 479. 

I do beg pemiission to add that in giving 
answers to questions involving honest dif- 
ferences of opinion I must be true to the 
best of my knowledge. That may be very 
limited. I am however eager as are all my 
readers to know the truth. I shall yield to 
none in my loyalty to and my advocacy of 
the Holy Scriptures. Unfortunately ques- 
tions and problems of great diff'iculty arise 
and these sometimes give rise to difference 
of opinion. So I repeat here that I shall 
doubtless subject myself to criticism in con- 
ducting this column. But if the truth is 
disclosed or error exposed we should all be 
satisfied. I am glad for the criticism of 
Brother Hann and give his contribution the 
remainder of my space. 


Albert G. Hann 

Dr. Miller's answer to a question in con- 
nection with the closing verses of the Gos- 
pel of Mark, p. 2 of The Evangelist, January 
2, 1932, would likely leave the ordinary 
reader somewhat mystified. He quotes Dr. 
Casper Rene Gregory whom he (Dr. Miller) 
regards as "one of the greatest, if not the 
greatest textual critics of all time" with ref- 
erence to these verses (9-12), "The closing 
verses of Mark positively do not belong to 
this Gospel, positively have no right in the 
New Testament." However, later on in the 
article he eases our hearts somewhat by ad- 
mitting vs. 9-20 as "reliable, tmstworthy 
and veridical record" but probably added to 
the Gospel by some unknown writer. We are 
thankful he can say "I am grateful that it 
has been preserved. I have no difficulty in 
believing and accepting it," even though it 
is a little perplexing to understand how he 
can do so and still be consistent with his 
expressed opinion of the greatness of Dr. 
C. R. Gregory as a textual critic. 

The writer most strongly holds that they 
(vs. 9-20) are certainly genuine, the weight 
of evidence both external and internal, com- 
pelling me to the conclusion. We believe 
many readers of The Evangelist are of like 
faith. We will give briefly the documentary 
reasons for the faith that is in us and per- 
haps these reasons may also help other or- 
dinary readers. 

Briefly our reasons are as follows. The 
evidence comes from three sources: (1) 
manuscripts, (2) versions, and (3) the early 
Christian writers known as "the Fathers." 

true as Dr. Miller states the oldest two un- 
cials, the Sianaiticus (Aleph) and the Vat- 
icanus (B) do not contain these verses (9- 
20). But of the others (consisting of some 
eighteen uncials and some six hundred cur- 
sive MSS. which contain the Gospel of 
Mark) there is not one which leaves out 
these twelve verses. 
II. As to the Versions: — 

1. The SYRIAC. The oldest is the Syr- 
iac in its various forms: the "Pershitto" 
(cent. 2), and the "Curetonian Syriac" 
(cent. 3). Both are older than any Greek 
Mss. in existence, and both contain these 
twelve verses. So with the "Philoxenian" 
(cent. 5) and the "Jerusalem" (cent. 5). 
Just here we would like to remark that the 
"Pershitto" ranks very high among the ver- 
sions, even superior to the oldest Greek 

manuscripts, and dates from as early as A. 
D. 170. 

2. The LATIN VERSIONS. Jerome (A.D. 
382), who had access to Greek MSS, older 
than any now extant, includes these twelve 
verses. But this version (known as the Vul- 
gate) was only a revision of the VETUS 
ITALIA, which is believed to belong to cent. 
2. and contains these verses. 

3. The GOTHIC VERSION (A.D. 350) 
contains them. 

4. The Egyptian Versions: the Memphy- 
tic (or lower Egyptian, less properly called 
"COPTIC"), belonging to cent. 4 or 5, con- 
tains them; as does the "THEBIC" (or Up- 
per Egyptian, less properly called "SAHID- 
IC"), belonging to cent. 3. 

5. The ARMENIAN (cent. 5), the Ethio- 
pic (cent. 4-7), and the GEORGIAN (cent. 
6) also bear witness to the genuiness of 
these verses. 

III. The FATHERS. Whatever may be 
the value (or otherwise) as to doctrine and 
interpretation yet, in determining actual 
words, or their form, or sequence, their evi- 
dence, even by allusion, as to whether a 
verse or verses existed or not in their day, 
is more valuable than even manuscripts or 

There are nearly a hundred ecclesiastical 
writers older than the oldest of our Greek 
codicies; while between A.D. 300 and A.D. 
600 there are tbout two hundi-ed more, and 
they all refer to these twelve verses. 

Papias (about A.D. 100) refers to v. 18 
(as stated by Eusebius, Hist. Ecct. iii. 39). 

Justin Martyr (A.D. 151) quotes v. 20 
(Apol. I c. 45). 

Irenaeus (A.D. 180) quotes and remarks 
on V. 19 (Adv. Haer. lib. iii. c. x). 

Hippolytus (A.D. 190-227) quotes vv. 17- 
19 (Lagarde's ed 1858, p. 74). 

Vincentius (A.D. 256) quotes two verses 
at the seventh Council of Carthage, held un- 
der Cyprian. 

The Acta Pilati (cent. 2) quotes vv. 15, 16, 
17, 18, (Tischendorf's ed., 1853, pp. 243, 

The Apostolical Constitutions (cent. 3 
and 4) quotes vv. 16, 17, 18. 

Eusebius (A.D. 325) discusses these 
(Continued on page 15) 


Our Duty to God and to Country — 

Editor, * 3 

Anti-Saloon League Upholds Bishop 

Cannon — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Should Brethren Make Use of Lent? 

— R. F. Porte, 5 

The Brethren Home — J. Allen Miller, 5 

First Call— F. C. Vanator, 5 

Going Forward — N. W. Jennings, ... 7 

Changing the Subject — Florence- Grib- 

ble 8 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible — G. 

W. Rench, 9' 

Studies in the Prophecies — C. F. Yo- 

der, 9 

Is Evangelism Out of Date ? — Robert 

E. Speer, 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson— T. C. 

Lyon, 11 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits — C. 

D. Whitmer, 11 

Argentina — C. F. Yoder, 12 

Work at Bellevue Station — Hattie C. 

Sheldon, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1317 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Our Duty to God and to Country 

No month in the year has so many outstanding occasions for the 
emphasizing of patriotism as Febnaary. It is pre-eminently the 
patriotic month. That fact, together with things that are trans- 
piring in the world and in our own country, naturally turn our 
attention to the consideration of the duty of Christians to the 
state. And the particular phase of citizenship responsibility as 
claimed by the state and which is now receiving much attention is 
that of engaging in war, or the bearing of arms. 

The Supreme Court of the United States has rendered a decision 
that has far-reaching significance, affecting some of the most vital 
elements of our religious faith and practice. It has declared 
against the right of a citizen to refuse to engage in war for reasons 
of conscience. It says, "Whether any citizen shall be exempt from 
sei-ving in the armed forces of the nation is dependent upon the will 
of congress and not upon the scraples of the individual, except as 
congress provides." The conscientious objector to war, says the 
recent decision, "may be compelled, by fierce if need be, against 
his will and without regard to his . . . religious . . . convictions, to 
take his place in the ranks of the army of his country." This is in 
effect a denial of the time-honored principles of religious liberty, 
and subjects the Christian to the possibility of a conflict of loyal- 
ties, in which case shall obedience to God or to country take pre- 
cedence? The Christian should always be respectful of, and rec- 
ognize the power of, the state, and render due obedience to its 
laws, yet when the acts of a government contravene the expressed 
will of God (for men are fallible in official as well as in individual 
capacity), there is but one thing for the true Christian to do, and 
that is to follow in the path of the will of God, as he understands 
it. And we have scriptural precedent for such a stand in the reac- 
tion of Peter and the apostles to the restrictions of the rulers of 
the Jews, when they said, "We ought to obey God rather than men" 
(Acts 5:29). 

That is practically the position set forth by Chief Justice Hughes, 
in his minority opinion, concurred in by Justices Holmes, Brandeis 
and Stone, in which he said the requirement to do military service 
was "directly oppos'ed to the spirit of our institutions." He is keen 
and logical in his distinction between the province in which duty 
to state cannot be questioned and that in which duty to God is 
supreme. He says: 

Much has been said of the paramount duty of the state, a duty 
to be recognized, it is urged, even though it conflicts with convic- 
tions of duty to God. Undoubtedly that duty exists within the do- 
main of power, for government may enforce obedience to laws 
regardless of scruples. When one's belief collides with the power 
of the state, the latter is supreme vyithin its sphere and submission 
or punishment follows. But, in the forum of conscience, duty to a 
moral power higher than the state has always been maintained. 
The resei-vation of that supreme obligation, as a matter of prin- 
ciple, would unquestionably be made by many of our conscientious 
and law-abiding citizens. The essence of religion is belief in a rela- 
tion to God involving duties superior to those arising from any 
human relation. . . . One cannot speak of religious liberty, with 
proper appreciation of its essential and historical significance, with- 
out assuming the existence of a belief in supreme allegiance to the 
wdll of God. Professor Macintosh, when pressed by the inquiries 
put to him, stated what is axiomatic in religious doctrine. And, 
putting aside dogmas with their particular conceptions of deity, 
freedom of conscience itself implies respect for an innate conviction 
of paramount duty. The battle for religious liberty has been fought 
and won with respect to religious beliefs and practices, which are 
not in conflict with good order, upon the very ground of the suprem- 
acy of conscience within its proper field. What that field is, under 
our system of government, presents in part a question of constitu- 
tional law and also, in part, one of legislative policy in avoiding 
unnecessary clashes with the dictates of conscience. There is abun- 
dant room for enforcing the requisite authority of law as it is 
enacted and requires obedience, and for maintaining the conception 
of the supremacy of law as essential to orderly government, with- 

out demanding that either citizens or applicants for citizenship 
shall assume by oath an obligation in regard to allegiance to God 
as subordinate to allegiance to civil power. 

We could wish that this was the majority decision of the Supreme 
Court instead of a minority opinion. The five to four decision prac- 
tically takes away our religious liberty in principle, so far as en- 
gaging in war is concerned. The case is settled. The only way the 
situation can be changed is by act of Congress, and this should be 
encouraged by Christian people appealing individually and in 
groups to their representatives in the House and Senate to foster 
and to vote for the necessary legislation. But there is not likely 
to be any ^reat influence exerted on the part of people who are not 
being taught to believe in and to encourage the peaceful settlement 
of international disputes and to oppose resort to war as sinful and 
unjustifiable. And that is what we are not doing in any positive 
and extensive way. We are not teaching our people that war is 
wrong and that we as followers of Christ cannot engage in it, and 
as a result there is growing up a generation that does not believe 
in the Gospel teaching against war, which has been the historic 
stand of Brethren people for two hundred years. We need to build 
up conviction at this point — that Dunker faith was not mistaken, 
that the weapons of our warfare are not camal, and that conse- 
quently we cannot engage in the carnage of war. Our duty to God 
is supreme. 

Anti-Saloon League Upholds Bishop Cannon 

Bishop James Cannon Jr. is always interesting, if not always 
approvable. We have not always been in full accord with all his 
methods, nor have we sanctioned some of his personal enterprises, 
but we do give him credit for being one of the keenest, most effi- 
cient and most courageous leaders that the cause of Prohibition has 
in the country today. Whether his handling of campaign funds is 
subject to censure or not (It is hard to tell how much of truth 
there is in the reports of investigating committees, and how much 
there is of politics and Catholic prejudice), yet the dry Protestant 
forces of America owe him a debt of gratitude for what he has 
done, and we are disposed to rejoice in the fact that the Anti-Sa- 
loon League in session in Washington a few weeks ago, gave him 
a unanimous vote of confidence by adopting a resolution proposed 
by 0. S. Poland, a Boston lawyer, which said: 

"The Anti-Saloon League of America records its debt and notes 
the debt of the whole American people to Bishop James Cannon, 
Jr. His has been a life of self-sacrifice and denial — singly devoted 
to the advancement of the cause of prohibition. 

"The friends of prohibition vnll never be able to repay him for 
what prohibition has cost him in money, or in health, or in assaults 
on the spirit. 

"More than all this — perhaps more important than all this — is 
the fact that Bishop Cannon stands today, and ought to go down 
in history, as a great champion of freedom of conscience and in- 
tellect — a protector of the independence of the franchise. Only his 
resolution and sacrifice stands between thousands of independent 
voters and social ostracism, financial ruin, serious physical harm. 

"As a sacrificing worker in the cause of prohibition — as a cham- 
pion, to your own hurt, of the civic rights of free m,en — Bishop 
Cannon, we salute you." 

"If we think too highly of ourselves we bring ourselves into rid- 
icule and men will not permit us to do what we are able to do, 
if we think too little of ourselves vfe refuse to do what we are 
able to do. In both cases we deprive God of the service he wants 
us to render him." 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Dr. C. F. Yoder gives us a report of the work in Argentina. A 
new tent in wliich to conduct meetings is now a part of their Gos- 
pel coach equipment for spreading the knowledge of God among 
the many towns of their district, and it affords new opportunities 
for reaching rnen who are hard to reach. 

In a personal communication to the editor, Brother C. H. Ashman, 
pastor of the First church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, says, "The 
Victory Revival is in the second week and going strong. Large 
crowds on Sunday, and also Monday and last night; 13 confessions 
to date. We will continue into the third." 

In a personal note from Brother Fred C. Vanator, we learn that 
the work at Pei-u, Indiana, is going forward in a fine way. They 
are preparing for an evangelistic campaign during the weeks pre- 
ceding Easter. He says, "The church surely is the center of activ- 
ity for our whole congregation." And tnat is fine, the way it ought 
to be in every locality. 

Brother A. B. Cover, pastor of the First church of Los Angeles, 
California, after his two-months' vacation last summer, returned 
with renewed energy to his eagerly waiting people, who warmly 
welcomed his return and gave him cooperation in his intensive 
efforts for another year of service in the Master's kingdom at that 
place. Both Sunday school and Christian Endeavor organizations 
cooperated in the rally effort and spirit, and through these auxil- 
iaries six souls have been added to membership in the church. 

Dr. Charles A. Bame gave a very comprehensive view of the 
contribution of Brethren people to Religious Education during the 
200 years of their history, in his interesting and instructive lecture 
in the Brethren church at Ashland on Wednesday evening, January 
27th. This was one of a series of special lectures given under the 
auspices of the Ashland Seminary and open to the public. Dr. Wm. 
H. Beachler, of Gratis, Ohio, is to be the lecturer this week on 
the Glory of the Christian Ministry. 

The Brethren of Fremont, Ohio, under the able leadership of 
Brother W. S. Crick are bearing a faithful witness, notwithstanding 
the difficulties and limitations of their field. The pastor's report 
to the mission boards last summer showed an average Sunday 
school attendance of 49. Since Rally Day last fall the attendance 
has been around 58, and as high as 67. The pastor recently put 
on an assiduous campaign for Evangelist subscriptions, and as a 
result we have fourteen members to our family in that community. 
We thank Brother Crick and pray that the subscribers may rejoice 
in this larger fellowship. 

Brother E. M. Riddle, pastor of the church at Warsaw, Indiana, 
reports twenty confessions of faith during his recently conducted 
evangelistic campaign, in which he did the preaching and his chor- 
ister. Brother Albert Hartman, led the music. One person has 
confessed Christ since the meetings closed and awaits baptism. 
One other was added to the church since his last report. It was 
the pastor's fourth meeting in his five years of service at this place 
and the interest and attendance were good, which bears out what 
the pastor says about having been given unusual liberty and power 
in rebuking sin and calling men and women to repentance. 

Richardson county, Nebraska, in which our Palls City church 
is located, is promoting a "Standard Leadership Training School" 
from Febi-uary 2 to March 11, two evenings during each week, and 
we notice the name of the Falls City pastor, Brother H. H. Rowsey, 
as one of the instructors. The efforts of this community in this 
matter are motivated by the following conviction, stated at the 
very outset of their printed leaflet: "Religious Education deserves 
and needs the same high level of training demanded of public school 
teachers. The Standard Leadership Trainig School offers such 
training to present and prospective church school workers." 

Brother C. A. Stewart is leading the good people of Bryan, Ohio, 
forward in a splendid way, according to a report in this issue by 
their correspondent. The various departments are active under 
capable leadership and the spiritual life of the church is being 
deepened. A successful revival was conaucted under the evange- 

listic leadership of Brother Stewart, with the assistance of Mr. 
and Mrs. Harry Richer, popular leaders of evangelistic music. 
Thirty-two confessed Christ as their Savior and on the last day of 
the meetings twenty-one were baptized into the church. Not only 
the church but the community was greatly stirred by the meetings. 

Brother S. C. Henderson reports encouraging progress in the 
churches at Roanoke and Huntingdon, Indiana, where he is pastor. 
At Roanoke the loyalty of the membership is worthy of commenda- 
tion, he remarks and the Sunday school is growing in attendance 
and the Sunday school crowd stays for church. And that is en- 
couraging and commendatory. A new Christian Endeavor and a 
new Sisterhood of Mary and Martha have been organized and both 
are doing good work. At Huntingdon the work is said to be going 
forward harmoniously and that the future seems brighter. The 
Sunday school has nearly doubled its attendance since last October. 
And during that time three have been baptized into the church. 

Our good correspondent from La Verne, California, says the 
church at that place is growing in spirituality and power under the 
able leadership of Brother A. L. Lynn. A people is bound to grow 
spiritually when they give' themselves to prayer and the study of 
the Word as these people seem to do. Brother Lynn's Bible instruc- 
tion, both at his special Bible Study Class and at the Wednesday 
evening prayer meeting, provokes keen interest and consequently 
the attendance is excellent. Souls are being frequently saved at 
the regular services of the church. During the year forty-one were ' 
added to the membership of the church vidthout the aid of any spe- ; 
cial revival campaign. The Sunday school's average attendance 
for the year was 200. During the past nine years the church has 
raised an average of $9,000 annually. 

We have an interesting letter this week from Mrs. Hattie C. 
Sheldon of the Bellevue station in French Equatorial Africa. Sister 
Sheldon makes mention of the keen loss that was felt at the death 
of Brother Lester Kennedy, and it is not hard to understand how 
it should be so. A beautiful and strong spirit of friendship grows 
up quite naturally among a group of missionaries having common 
experiences in a far-away land like Africa. We think the fellow- 
ship must be closer and finer than that which is usually experienced 
among Christian workers in the homeland. It is said that Brother 
and Sister Jobson arrived at Bassai on November 14th from their 
furlough in America. The Sunday school at Bellevue is "averaging 
around 400 lately" and the Sunday school at the branch mission at 
Sassara is averaging 171 in attendance. 

Brother Harley F. Stuckman, capable pastor of the church at ' 
Goshen, Indiana, writes that the work there is pressing forward in i 
a more substantial way than ever before. Prayer meetings were 
stressed in the fall and attendance began to increase and continued 
until the average was one hundred. Then came the revival meet- 
ing, with Brother Arthur T. Wirick as the evangelist, and his 
preaching and Bible studies were real attractions. The crowds - 
came and the interest was sustained to the end. Twenty-one con- 
fessions were made and three were baptized at the beginning of the 
meetings. The Christian Endeavor is said to be going efficiently, , 
as also is the Sunday school under its new leadership. Brother 
Herman Roscoe, for many years its efficient superintendent, with- 
drew to the ranks of a teacher of young people. 

THE LAST SUNDAY IN FEBRUARY is the time for lifting the 
regular annual offering for the two-fold benevolent purpose — thsj 
support of the Superannuated Ministers and of the Brethren's; 
Home at Flora, Indiana. In this issue Brother Fred C. Vanator,- 
president of the Board of Benevolences, having in charge the Su- 
perannuated Ministers' Fund, writes his "First Call." Dr. J. Allen; 
Miller, president of the Home Board, makes an opening statement. 
We call your attention to the fact that both these boards — the- 
Brethren's Home Board and the Board of Benevolences — are given 
the right to appeal to the brotherhood 'for an offering on the lasti 
Sunday in February. Next week members of these boards vrill lay 
before you in these pages the needs that must be met. We take it 
that every pastor will welcome these statements and will cooper-; 
ate with the Evangelist in an effort to bring the people to give their 
best support to the benevolent work of our church. The duties of 
these men have been thrust upon them by vote of General Confer-j 
(Continued on page 8) 

FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Should Brethren Make Use of Lent? 

By R. F. Porte 

Page 5 

The mere mention of Lent carries to the minds of many 
people certain objectionable practices connected there- 
with. Many think, perhaps, of unwilling observers and 
the abandonment with which these same worshippers 
again take their places in the world. "Shrove Tuesday," 
the day before the beginning of Lent, is a day in which 
the people may enjoy feasting and great personal grati- 
fication before the fast days. When Christians consider 
the observance of Lent as anything but a sacred privilege, 
the real meaning of the period is lost. However, much as 
we dislike these rather objectionable features, this is not 
the true measure of the Lenten season. We may better 
arrive at a conclusion to our inquiry by contemplating the 
real purpose and meaning of Lent. It is here that we 
shall come to some idea of the proper use of Lent. 

The antiquity of the observance of Lent may be gained 
from the fact that Irenaeus mentions that "the custom of 
keeping a fast before Easter Sunday was quite old even in 
his day, but that no uniformity of observance had, up to 
that time been established; some thinking they ought to 
fast for one day, others for two days, and others having 
other peculiarities" (Ency. Brit. 9th Ed. art. Lent.). Iren- 
aeus (Born 130 A. D.), was a disciple of the aged Poly- 
carp, and Polycarp, says tradition, was a disciple of the 
Apostle John. This fact lends considerable interest to the 
observance of Lent and its place in the life of the Church. 
We learn that the observing of Lent is not a later idea of 
an ecclesiastical Church but may be traced in some form 
to the days of the apostles. 

In the days of Tertullian, (Born 150-160 A. D.) we find 
another important development of Lenten observance in 
the Church. At this period we discover that Good Friday 

was being observed as a fast day. Tertullian suggested 
that the fast ought to be extended over a longer period. 
Tertullian says, "Christians ought to fast during all the 
time the Bridegroom was taken away from them". This 
means observing the period beginning with the arrest of 
Jesus and ending with the resurrection as a period of fast- 
ing. Leo the Great, (440-461 A. D.) was the first to sug- 
gest to the Church the present forty days period of Len- 
ten observance. There has never been a uniform period 
of Lenten observance during the history of the Church, 
which does not in any way argue against the importance 
of observing the Lenten season. The fact which does par- 
ticularly interest us is the fact that we do have on record 
some kind of recognition of this period in our Lord's life 
on the part of the Church reaching back to the days of 
the apostles. 

The next step is to say that we have no command to ob- 
serve Lent. It may also be stated that we also have no 
command for the observance of the first day as the day 
for rest and worship. The Christian Sabbath has its 
foundation, however, in the fact of the place of Christ in 
the life of the Christian community. It is this same con- 
sideration of Christ which lends power to the suggestion 
that Christians should remember the days of our Lord's 
Passion. The motive in the observance of either Sunday 
or the Lenten season rests on the motive of love for the 
Master. The observance of one day of worship, however, 
stands above all days having its authority in the decree 
of God the Father at the beginning of Creation. The ob- 
servance of days has no merit in itself, the merit lies in 
the purpose of the observance. The Christian who really 
loves the Lord wants to worship on the Lord's Day. This 

The Brethren Home 

By Dr. J. Allen Miller, President Board of Trustees 

During the month of February the churches of our 
brotherhood look forward toward making a contribu- 
tion for the support of the Brethren Home of Flora, 
Indiana. By regulation of the General Conference the 
Board of Benevolence and the Brethren Home are 
granted the privilege of an appeal for support and of 
receiving an offering on the last Sunday of the month 
of February. 

The readers of the Evangelist are 'asked to watch 
the columns of the paper for information. We will ex- 
plain our needs more fully in later issues. 

The Home is an institution belonging to the Church. 
It is necessary to receive a considerable sum of money 
annually from our brotherhood to maintain and sustain 
the Home. We have in the Home a group of elderly 
ladies with whom we have entered into agreement to 
furnish them a Home and the necessary care incident 
to old age. It is to meet this requirement in part that 
we must have the support of the Church. A second con- 
sideration is this: A considerable part of the money 
given to found the Home, erect the buildings and equip 
the same was given on an annuity agreement. It is to 
help pay the interest to these annuitants that we must 
ask the Church for an offering. This is really meeting 
a great need of the Church with a modest annual offer- 
ing from all the churches. Pray that the offering for 

First Call 

Rev. Fred C. Vanator, President of Benevolent Board 

February has come to mean Benevolences to the 
Brethren Church. It is now time to turn your thoughts 
in that direction. I realize that if I could come into 
every Brethren home and discuss this matter of Super- 
annuated Ministers' support v/ith you as individuals I 
would get a much larger response than can ever be 
gotten from an appeal through the printed page. But 
this, of course, is impossible. So we are coming to you 
in the usual way and we are hoping that you have not 
forgotten that one of the vital items in our offering 
program throughout the year is the care of those who 
have been compelled to cease active work and depend 
on the liberality of the brotherhood for their material 

In a later issue of The Evangelist we will explain 
our plan for this year, whereby you can make a liberal 
offering, not on a quota per member basis, but on a 
real thank offering basis. Watch for the idea in next 
vreek's issue. And in the meantime be laying up your 
pennies, and nickles and dimes, yea even dollars, for 
this great cause. 

Benevolences and the Support of the Brethren Home 
may be a good one and may bring blessings to all con- 
cerned and magnify the Name of our Lord. 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 

same Christian may feel the desire to remember the days 
in which Christ made his last journey to Jerusalem and 
finally to Calvary. Our thoughts regarding Lent rest 
here and not in any Church tradition. 

What should be the attitude of the Brethren toward 
Lent? We are not a people of outward form but people 
of the quiet life in Christ, hence Lent presents an oppor- 
tunity for meditation and humiliation before our Heaven- 
ly Father. The people who can best humble themselves 
often pass this spiritual experience on to more pretentious 
Christian professors. Are the Brethren taking too much 
for granted? Shall we the people who practice the ser- 
vice of cleansing, humility, and Christian service, fail to 
give ourselves to a special time of penitence and humble 
worship and thanksgiving to our Heavenly Father ? Breth- 
ren ought to lead in the divinest of human acts, the offer- 
ing of ourselves as "living sacrifices" unto God. The days 
included in the Lenten season mark the time in which 
Jesus was "set steadfastly toward Jerusalem." They are 
the days of the actual offering of himself to God for the 
redemption of the world. These days certainly cannot 
pass without creating in the minds of earnest Christians a 
sense of thankfulness to God and shame for our own fail- 
ings to faithfully follow the way of sacrifice for our Lord. 
St. Paul tells us that "we must suffer with him if we 
would reign with him" (Romans 8:17). There is here in- 
dicated some actual participation of the followers of 
Christ in his vicarious sacrifice. If Christian people ever 
come into the "fellowship of his sufferings" it can be only 
by means of some earnest meditation upon the days im- 
mediately preceding the death of Christ. Lent is the time 
in which we may give serious thought to true fellowship 
with Christ. The opportunity is ours to enter very really 
into the spirit of Christ's sacrifice. It is a sacrifice in 
which we may each participate and where we each may 
share. He denied himself, he walked alone many times, 
he never questioned or rebelled against the arduous task 
which the Father had laid upon him. Lent furnishes us 
the opportunity of looking into the very heart of our 
Lord's ministry as he "steadfastly sets himself to go to 
Jerusalem" — His purpose is not to be crowned King but 
to "offer himself a ransom for many." 

Not only does Lent offer us the opportunity to ser- 
iously contemplate the meaning of the last days of our 
Lord on earth in relation to ourselves but Lent offers 
Christians the privilege to testify of the fact and meaning 
of their Lord's death before the world. There may be 
some question as to the value of special days, but some 
days mean more than we at once may imagine. The world 
is more tender at the season of the Savior's Birth and 
certainly there is reason to believe that some portion of 
the world will be more penitential at the season of the 
Savior's death. The result of observing these days is de- 
termined very largely by the spirit with which Christians 
observe them. We Christians must feel the spirit and 
meaning of Lent to properly observe it and convince the 
world. Perhaps the world would reverence the Lord's 
Day if Christians generally felt the meaning and impor- 
tance of the worship of God through Christ. Do you re- 
alize the influence of Memorial Day and Armistice Day 
in the life of the nation ? I am not interested in the effect 
the observance of these days have on the public mind 
save as an illustration of what the keeping of days may 
mean to human beings. If American youth can be fired 
with feelings of patriotic loyalty to the nation, why can- 
not Christian youth and every Christian be fired with love 
for the Master who heroically faced a task which only the 
Son of God could carry through and did it knowing full 

well the cost involved? I would not wish to rob anyone 
of the joy we feel at Easter time, but why should we for- 
get, or pass so lightly, the contemplation of the cost of 
the glory of Easter? Our nation never tires telling of the 
cost at which our national freedom was purchased. Our 
citizens are taught to reverence the memory of the dead 
heroes who laid down their lives for national safety. What 
a privilege Christians have during the Lenten season of 
heralding the Supreme Sacrifice of our Lord on behalf of 
a sin embondaged race. This is a psychological moment 
to drive home to the hearts of the people the great cost 
at which our Christian liberties were purchased by our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Where can the words of the old hymn, 
"Love so amazing, so divine; demands my life, my love, 
my all" have greater meaning than during the period of 
the Master's last journey to Jerusalem? 

The Lenten season illustrates the meaning of our Lord's 
words, "He that would come after me let him deny him- 
self, take up his cross, and follow me." The completeness 
of the self-emptying is here revealed. It is also in the 
going to Jerusalem that we see revealed the meaning of 
the "Suffering Servant of Jehovah" spoken of by Isaiah 
in the fifty-third chapter of the prophecy clearly set forth. 
Christ appears as the "lamb led to the slaughter and as 
the sheep dumb before her shearers." It was this ex- 
treme humiliation of Christ which baffled the minds of 
the people. How could one who claimed to be the Son of 
God humble himself to be the passive Lamb of God in the 
hands of sinful men? This is one of the mysteries hid- 
den from the ages of men and revealed only to those who 
have entered the "fellowship of the mystery." The 
Prophet says, "In his humiliation his judgment was taken 
away, and his generation, who shall declare it?" A true 
servant never passes judgment upon his master's ordei"s, 
Jesus never questioned the wisdom of the Father. Jesus 
"set himself steadfastly to go to Jerusalem." Jesus knew 
his task. Critics have had a great time with Mark 13:32, 
which is pointed to as evidence of the limited knowledge 
of Jesus. This passage is cited to throw suspicion on the 
Deity of Christ but again let the reader be reminded that 
we have the evidence of the "emptying of himself that 
he might take "the form of man and become obedient 
unto death." Here is the secret of the Christian way of 
life with Christ. Lent can be a time of real deep unfold- 
ing of the mystery of the way of life in Christ. "Come 
down from the cross, if thou be the Son of God." Jesus 
did not come down from the cross, therefore the world 
concludes that he is not the Son from Heaven. We may 
look with dumb admiration at the Nativity and wonder at 
the Divine expression of love but if we would have the 
fellowship with* Christ we must understand the meaning 
of "self-emptying." We need to know what it means to 
be a servant of God in Christ and here during the closing 
days of Jesus' ministry we see revealed that great secret 
so important to human salvation. Brethren, it is not 
enough to stand before this mystery in dumb belief; we 
must enter into the fellowship and walk with Christ to 
Jerusalem, be criticised, be persecuted, go through Geth- 
semane and perhaps to a Calvary in order that we may 
come into possession of the knowledge which makes us 
one with Christ and share with him the riches of his 

The religion of the early Brethren pioneers was of the 
character just indicated. It was the religion of vital piety 
rather than the religion of formalism. We are not insist- 
ing upon the observance of Lent as a Christian obligation, 
but rather as a privilege and an opportunity of personal 
insight into the secret of Christ's glory and the way to 

FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Page 7 

human victory over sin. The Brethren people have apos- 
tolic example for the remembrance of Christ's sufferings 
and death. There is certainly very helpful material for 
deep Christian meditation afforded in the Lenten season, 
which with the practice of the Church since the apostles 
adds an impressiveness of no mean proportion. The ques- 
tion is not so much the method of the observing of Lent 
but the spirit with which Christians should pass the days 
of our Lord's Passion. Brethren are sometimes inclined 
to take too much for granted, that is, we rest on the facts 
of our faith and fail to remember that Brethrenism con- 
sists in the practice of our faith. In this we differ from 
many Christian bodies and present to the world the testi- 
mony of Christians who do not s?y, "Lord, Lord," and 
then rest satisfied ; but Brethren strive to do what Christ 
commanded. Lent is one of the expressions of the heart 
of Brethrenism. As Christ became a Servant, though he 
was the Son, so true believers are ready to become ser- 
vants of Christ doing his will from the heart in sincerity 
and truth. Let us follow our Lord in everything as he 
may give us the grace to do what his Word requires. 
South Bend, Indiana. 

Going Forward, Phil. 3:13, 14 

By N. W. Jennings 

A New Year's Message delivered over Station KWG, Stock- 
ton, Calif., under the auspices of the San Joaquin Church of the 
Air: Sent by request to the Brethren Evangelist for publication. 

"Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended, but 
this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are be- 
hind, and reaching forth unto those things which are be- 
fore, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

The old year has gone with all of its joys, its pleasures, 
its pleasant associations, its holy fellowship, its sorrow, 
its disappointments and heart aches. The sun of the New 
Year has already come up over the horizon, smiling upon 
the human family and bringing in untold millions of gold- 
en opportunities to do good, to worship God and to serve 

We launch out upon the sea of activities of the New 
Year with a glorious Captain as our Guide, who will lead 
his army on to Victory. Two thousand years ago the 
world was without this Captain and mighty Savior. Can 
we imagine the gloom, the darkness of despair of a world 
without a Savior? He could be seen walking the high- 
ways of Scripture in the Old Testament through the eye 
of faith, but few lifted that telescope. 

Our Savior's life was a battle from the cradle to the 
grave. Thank God, his life was victorious. Christ came 
to meet sin and to put sin away. "Behold the Lamb of 
God." He came to meet the Devil and to put him to 
flight; to meet death and to conquer it; to go into the 
grave and flood it with his own resurrection glory. I am 
not afraid of the grave since Christ went there and came 
out and left it open. 

Christ came to clothe his church with a supernatural 
power. To finish the work of redemption's plan and to 
leave with men the everlasting Gospel. 

Let us go forward this year practicing God-conscious- 
ness. Some people rush into the presence of God with 
undue familiarity, with a demand, with no spirit of sol- 
emnity, dealing with God as a mere man. Let us not 
forget that he is the Eternal One who stretched out the 
heavens; who walks upon the stars and rides upon the 
wings of .the wind, whose path is through the deep. 

Let us go forward this year in a deeper fellowship with 
God and man. "If we walk in the light as he is in the 
light, we have fellowship one with another and the blood 
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." Life is 
a grand fellowship with God and man. Are you out of 
fellowship with God and Man ? If so, you are in a deplor- 
able condition. You are not walking in the light. You are 
not enjoying the saving and cleansing efficacy of the 
shed blood of the Son of God. 

Life is an eternal success or an eternal failure. Right 
now we are climbing the golden ladder to success or we 
are going down in defeat. A young man said, "Three 
words ring in my ears like ten thousand silver bells; the 
last spoken words of my Father were. Son, live for eter- 
nity." Christ, the source of all life, the embodiment of 
power, promised, "Lo, I am with you alway." And if 
Christ is with us on this restless, changing sea of life, 
then all power is with us, and all Heaven for us. 

Let us go forward this year in the School of Prayer. 
Jesus says, If ye abide in me and my words abide in you 
ye shall ask what ye wih and it shall be done unto you 
(Jno. 15:7). Let us feed the soul three times a day. King 
David prayed morning, noon and night. The Prophet 
Daniel prayed three times a day. The life of our Lord 
was a life of prayer. If we only spend three minutes a 
day with God in secret prayer, we will find ourselves grow- 
ing in the beautiful and beautifying grace of Jesus Christ. 
Prayer brings a hush to the wailings of despair in the 
human soul and calms the storm. 

Let us go forward this year as never before as we meet 
with God in the study of his Word, his Holy Bible. Let 
us believe it all, whether we understand it all or not. For 
those by whom God's Word is believed to them he will re- 
veal his Word. The Bible is a revelation of the very 
Heart of God, and of the deceitful, sinful heart of man. 
The Bible is God's conquering sword. Yes, the Bible even 
has power over the tongue. The tongue is a sword some- 
times dipped in poison : the poison of hatred, the poison of 
malice, the poison of slander, the poison of jealousy, the 
poison of reproach, the poison of coldness, the poison of 
lying. But the tongue is also a word of blessing: the 
blessing : the blessing of forgiveness, the blessing of love, 
the blessing of consolation, the blessing of song, the bless- 
ing as a gospel messenger, the blessing of peace, the bless- 
ing of praise and the blessing of prayer. The gospel is 
the power of God unto Salvation. "Thy word have I hid 
in my heart, that I might not sin against thee." "Thy 
word is a lamp unto my feet and a light to my pathway." 
If we are true to the word of God, it will give us courage 
to obey like Abraham, to suffer like Moses, to flee like 
Joseph, to stand like Elijah, to persevere like Daniel, to 
venture like Peter, to testify like Paul. 

Let us go forward this year in the work of the Church. 
Tlie church is dear to the heart of God and should be to 
us. Christ loved the church and gave himself for it." 
"Feed the church of God which he purchased with his own 
blood" (Acts 20:8). The church is glorious, its citizens 
are glorious, the saints of the most high God its founder, 
are glorious. He laid down his life and took it again. Its 
history is glorious, its privileges are glorious, its end is 
glorious — Heaven. "Where I am, there ye may be also." 

Here we are today, we give back to the Author and Giv- 
er of life the volume of 1931. Time no power can undo ; 
ah, that unalterable past ! Listen, no word can be unsaid, 
no deed can be undone, no look can be recalled, no influ- 
ence can be changed. Fixed forever is the immortal past. 
The slate of 1932 is clear and clean. God help me and help 
you to keep the slate of your life and mine clean through 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 

the year of our Lord nineteen hundred and thirty-two. 

Let us pray much this year for the blessings of God to 
come upon our Country, upon our President and all our 
leaders, upon all our worthy institutions, upon all human- 
ity. Let us open our hearts for a new baptism of the 
Holy Ghost power of love. And last, let us live this year 
in the expectancy of the coming of our Glorious King 
from Heaven. Three Resolutions: 1. Love God more. 2. 
Love self less. 3. Love neighbor better. 

Turlock, California. 

Changing the Subject 

By Dr. Florence N. Gribble 
Part HI — How the Lord Jesus Changes the Subject 

We have noticed that we have a scriptural duty to 
change the subject. We have found by precept those 
things from which to change the subject and also those 
things to which we are to change it. We wish now to go 
higher than precept, to example. We might cite human 
examples. We might speak of Paul at Athens as he tact- 
fully changed the subject in his sermon to the Athenians; 
but we prefer to take as our example the Lord Jesus him- 

The Lord Jesus set us the example to change the sub- 
ject from false religions. He came into a world where 
false prophets, false gods, demons and idols were the sub- 
jects of thought and the objects of adoration. He who 
knew no sin, poured out his blood, and from all these false 
religions, he changed the subject to himself. For all men 
he is the Way. It matters not whether that man be Mo- 
hammedan or Hindu, whether he be Brahman or Bud- 
dhist, whether he be Parcee or Theosophist, whether he 
be Confucianist or pagan, the Lord Jesus is for that man 
if he will accept him, a new subject of hope, a unique ob- 
ject of adoration. 

And thne, he changed the subject from "evil doers." He 
came into a world where a woman was stoned in adultery. 
He calmly changed the subject by saying, "Let him who 
is without sin among you, cast the first stone." He came 
into a world where the Pharisee exalted his self-right- 
eousness against his Father God. He calmly changed the 
subject by teaching men to pray — "God be merciful to 
me, a sinner." He came into a world where the Sadducee 
believed there was no resurrection, neither ?.ngel nor 
spirit. He calmly changed the subject by saying "I am 
the resurrection and the life," and then he laid down his 
life and arose again. He came into a world where all was 
sin and darkness and doubt and fear. He changed the 
subject to righteousness and light and hope and love. He 
came into a world where all was disease and suffering 
?nd anguish. He offered healing and comfort and rejoic- 
ing. The Lord Jesus changed the subject in his first com- 

And then, he changed the subject from "evil doers." He 
changed it for me. He came into my life and changed 
the subj ect from defeat to victory ; from despair to hope ; 
from self-righteousness to his cleansing blood; from my 
vain attempts to the godly life of his own precious keep- 
ing power ; from the constant walking in the midst of per- 
plexing problems to his own sovereign guidance; from 
seeking after knowledge for its own sake, to the desire 
to know himself; from the thought of earthly glory to the 
life of the mission field. I am so glad that for me the 
Lord Jesus changed the subject. And while I give my tes- 
timony I cannot but refer to a few of the many others 
for whom he has unalterably, irrevocably and completely 

changed the subject. Scripture is replete with the names 
of those who are familiar to us all. For others also, saints 
who now rest from their labors, now with the spirits of 
just men made perfect, he has changed the subject. 
Among these we may mention George Mueller, Hudson 
Taylor, Charles Hurlburt, Dr. Custis of Boston, Dr. Ship- 
man of Chicago, Laws of Livingstonia, who followed in 
the footsteps of Livingstone himself, for all these God 
mightily changed the subject. 

But not only has the Lord Jesus changed the subject 
from false religions, from evil doers. Not only has he 
changed the subject in and through his first coming for 
ourselves and for others ; but he will mightily change the 
subject in his second coming. The world is in turmoil. 
Wars and rumors of war are everywhere. Men are agi- 
tated, hurried, anxious, depressed, fearful, ambitious, 
wondering, their hearts failing them for fear even now. 
Others are trying to change the subject. They are cry- 
ing "peace, peace, when there is no peace." Disarmament 
is discussed and armament is increased. But there is One 
and only One who can and will change the subject. "In 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye" shall he come. For 
us who are his, he shall bring the peace of his own pres- 
ence. He shall bring boldness and confidence that all 
others shall lack. He shall bring also with his manifesta- 
tion a likeness of himself. And then, in that glad hour 
when he shall be manifest when we shall be like him, we 
shall see him as he is, we shall find the subject completely 
changed. Time for us shall be no more. Eternity and im- 
mortality shall be our portion. Our light shall be his pres- 
ence, our pleasure to do his will. Do not we as Christians, 
too, thoroughly believe in changing the subject, and to 
live for that glorious moment when he himself shall 
change it from the vagaries of the world to the eternal 
verities of heaven ? Meanwhile as we watch and wait, let 
us not fear to "change the subject." 

When service is cradled in a true man's heart and con- 
veyed by a true man's gentleness, service becomes the 
hall-mark of humanity's nobility. — Rhys Price Jones. 

Editorial Review 

(Continued from page U) 

ence, and they have a right to ask and expect the support of every 
preacher and layman who considers himself a loyal member of the 
brotherhood. Let's all be loyal and do our part. 

A really great revival meeting was recently closed at the church 
at Masontown, Pennsylvania, where Brother Floyd Sibert is the 
pastor and served as the evangelist. The pastor reports "one hun- 
dred souls won for Christ," only twelve of whom were reconsecra- 
tions, the rest being confessions made for the first time. Brother 
Sibert was ably assisted by Mrs. Sibert, who had charge of the 
music and opening services, and took care of overflow meetings, 
being assisted in this by other workers. We are told that only 
about twenty remain to be baptized, and their baptism was planned 
for, so it is apparent that practically all those who made confession 
did so with the intention of going into the church. The pastor 
states that he had the hearty cooperation of the church folks both 
in prayer and in personal work. It means a lot to have a large 
group of Christian people pledged to prayer for the saving of souls 
while the minister is preaching the word. The spirit of God was 
certainly in the meetings and brought victory to the glory of God. 
We congratulate the Masontovwi church and its leadership. It is 
certainly encouraging the way the revival spirit is spreading among 
the churches. And in practically every instance of victory, it is 
being demonstrated that "it is not by might, nor by power, but by 
my spirit, saith the Lord almighty." 

FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Page 9 


Studies in the Prophesies 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

Phil. 3:20, 21. "For our conversation is in heaven; from whence 
also we look for the Savior, thjC Lord Jesus Christ: who shall 
change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glor- 
ious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to 
subdue all things unto himself." 

Moffatt renders the passage thus: "But we are a colony of 
heaven, and we wait for the Savior who comes from heaven, the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform the body that belongs to 
our low estate till it resembles the body of his Glory, by the same 
power that enables him to make everything subject to himself." 

A long time ago, men were baffled by the question, "If a man 
die, shall he live again?" However, trickling through the clouds 
of uncertainty, came little bits of light; then more light, as God 
could see that our enfeebled vision was able to withstand more 
light, until his chosen spokesman, Paul, let fall a great flood upon 
strengthened ,eyes. Alas, for eyes holden in sin, diseased vision, 
described as "having eyes but see not." St. Paul had already raised 
a great question in this language: "But some man will say, How 
are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?" (1 
Cor. 15:35). If our bodies were likened unto little barks flounder- 
ing in the perils of a stormy sea, the text of Phil. 3:20, 21, would 
serve very well for a lighthouse. At least, the terrors of a grave 
in my pathway could be passed without many misgivings with the 
light of that great text shining all around me. "With what body 
do they come?" Paul's answer is, the Lord of Glory" shall fashion 
anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to 
the body of his glory." (R. V.) Or as Moffatt expresses it, "who 
will transform the body that belongs to our low estate till it re- 
sembles the body of his Glory." 

Oh, yes, I see. My body is to be transformed "till it resembles 
the body of his Glory." Get a picture of that transfigured body 
on the Mount of Transfiguration. Matt. 17. Get the picture as the 
Lord appeared after his resurrection: "And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. But they were terrified and affrighted, and 
supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them, 
why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 
Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me and 
see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." 
(Luke 24:36-39). "Then the same day at evening, being the first 
day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples 
were assembled for ffear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the 
midst, and said. Peace be unto you." (John 20:26). "And while 
they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two 
men stood by them in white apparel; which also said. Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven, this same Jesus, which 
is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner 
as ye have seen him go into heaven." (Acts 1:11). 

Then, with bodies "that belong to our low estate transformed till 
it resembles the body of his Glory," I can come and go at will, too. 
Had our Lord not already assured all that, "And if I go and pre- 
pare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto my- 
self; that where I am, there ye may be also"? After that change 
"in a moment, in the swinkling of an eye" (1 Cor. 15:52) fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, what will hinder me from being "ever 
with the Lord?" 

After this change, this meeting with my Lord, if I wish to know 
where I am going to be in this big universe, I will have to search 
the Word to find out where he is going to be after that meeting, 
for, "so shall we ever be with the Lord." After receiving his blood- 
bought throngs in that great meeting in the air, he is coming down 
to this old earth, and I am coming with him. He is going to reign 
here (and obedience to his will then, will mean more than do as 
you please about it now), and his faithful will reign with him. No 
longer to travel this sin-infested path alone, where I have stumbled 
and fallen so often, but with bodies like my Lord's, every longing 
iqr conaplete victory ^haU p^ satisfied. 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

Seven great parallel prophecies Seventh, Revelation (continued). 

Third Vision, The seven seals (Rev. 4, 5 and 6). 

Comparing Rev. 1:19 with 4:1 many believe that with chapter 
four comes the rapture of the church and all thereafter corresponds 
to the reign of the antichrist (till chap. 19). If, however, the call- 
ing up of John represents the rapture of the church, then Roman- 
ists have reason in saying that Jesus made us all "sons and daugh- 
ters of Maria" when he said to John, "Son, behold thy mother" 
(John 19:26). A study of the contents of this and the following 
visions shows that the events were future as to the time of John. 

The setting of the vision is the throne of God the Father' in this 
entire dispensation. See Ps. 110:1. The four living creatures were 
represented on the four standards of Israel. The twenty-four 
elders being redeemed (5:9) may represent the church which is 
composed of both Jews and Gentiles (1 Pet. 2:10; Eph. 2:14-21). 
The sealed book must be Revelation, for as it is unsealed the events 
of Revelation follow. As these are understood the book of Daniel 
is also unsealed (Dan. 12:4). Revelation deals with "things that 
must shortly come to pass" (1:1), that is, the beginnings of their 
fulfillment. • rpjjg SEVEN SEALS 

Course of age 

1. The white horse. Not Christ, although he is seen coming on 
a white horse later (19:11), but the great imitator, filled with 
Satan, who transforms himself into an angel of light. In John's 
day there were already precursors (1 John 2:18). 

2. The red horse. Red means war and bloodshed, but also an- 
archy. Compare the red dragon, the scarlet beast and the scarlet 

3. The black horse. Foretelling famines which follow war. 

4. The pale horse, representing death from pestilence and other 
consequences of war. Some take there colors literally: the white 
robed pontiff who pretends to rule over kings, the red flag of com- 
munism, the black shirts of facism and the yellow hordes of the 
orient. It is true that these all figure prominently in the closing 
events of the age. 

End time 

5. The company of martyrs awaiting the consummation of the 
age to receive their reward (1 Thess. 4:14; Heb. 11:39, 40). 

6. The great earthquake, the same as under the seventh vial 
(16:18 or Armageddon 19:17-21). 

7. The seventh seal opens into the seven trumpets. 
Fourth Vision, the seven trumpets. 

The introduction to this vision is similar to that of the preceding 
one. First is seen a company of sealed Israelites and then a great 
multitude of the saved of all nations. Although they have come 
through great tribulation they have been preserved faithful. Com- 
pare 2 Tim. 3:12; 1 Cor. 10:13). 
Course of the age, ch. 8. 

1. First tnimpet. Hail and fire burns one-third of the trees. 
Believed historically to represent the invasions of the Goths. 

2. A burning mountain falls into the sea. Believed to be the 
conquests of the Vandals, who won great naval victories. 

3. A star, wormwood, falls on rivers. Believed to be the terrible 
march of the Huns. 

4. A third of the sun, moon and stars are darkened, — the fall 
of the Roman empire. 

End time 

5. First woe (ch. 9), locusts from the pit, — the armies of the 

6. Second woe, the Euphrates horsemen, — the terrible Turks. 
While these two woes began centuries ago, the plague of Moham- 
medanism still continues. 

The Turks were the first to make war with cannons belching fire, 
and the number of Mohammedans is more or less two hundred mil- 
lions. What these woes may represent in the future and final ful- 
fillment we do not certainly know. 

The second woe does not end until ch. 11:14 and includes the an- 
nouncement of more terrible things to come, the voices of the seven 
thunders and the bitter contents of the little book (ch. 10), the 
treading down of the holy city, the testimony of the two witnesses, 
and the .great earthquake which brings us again to Armageddon. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virgin 

^\0 MAC3A2lNeeeCTI6N 


General Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvania 


Is Evangelism Out of Date? 

By Robert E. Speer, D.D., New York, Author of "Some Living Issues," Ete. 

That depends on what we mean by evan- 
gelism. If we mean some particular method 
of making the Gospel known and of trying 
to win men to Christian faith, undoubtedly 
that method may become ineffective and an- 
tiquated. But if we mean not some partic- 
ular method but the thing itself, then it will 
never become out of date. Men who believe 
the Gospel will proclaim it, and will do so 
vnth a view to leading other men deliber^ 
ately to accept Jesus Christ as their Lord 
and Savior and to become his disciplesv 

It is not to be denied, however, that there 
are many in the church and out of the 
church today who disavow or discredit the 
idea of evangelism and who do regard it as 
out of date, meaning by evangelism the ef- 
fort to make men Christian, to get them to 
accept and confess Christ and to join the 
Christian church. A recent missionary mag- 
agine article declares of missionary policy in 
India, "Our primary aim is not to bring 
Indians to outward conformity to a rite or 
to membership in the visible church." Prob- 
ably the writer or this particular article 
would give a meaning to the word "pri- 
mary" which would still retain the purpose 
of true open conversion as a definite part of 
the missionary aim but there are others 
who have no zeal to do so. They say that 
it is no part of their effort to get Hindus 
to give up Hinduism and to become Chris- 
tians, but that their desire is to see men 
become better men and to find God where 
they are. They wish to see Hinduism and 
Buddhism Christianized and not to see Hin- 
dus and Buddhists made Christians. 

Mr. Gandhi has of late carried this idea 
to the limit. He declares that conversion 
from one religion to another is wrong and 
he is especially critical of Christian missions 
and of their schools and hospitals because 
they are trying to convert men to the Chris- 
tian faith. "The Indian Social Reformer" 
has published a number of articles main- 
taining this position and its editor, Mr. Nat- 
arajan, one of the best men in India, has 
gone so far as to appeal for political pro- 
hibition of religious proselytism. Here are 
his very words in his issue of March 29, 

"The conception of sovereignty in a mon- 
archy is not a wholly secular one, and there 
must be something in the conditions attach- 
ing to it to indicate a spiritual contact be- 
tween the sovereign and the subject. It is 
against the immemorial tradition of India 
to impose a disability on any religion. We 
cannot ask that the King of the Indian Do- 
minion should not profess the Christian 
faith. But we think India may and should 
ask that the Coronation Oath should con- 
tain a solemn undertaking on the part of 
the sovereign to be the protector of the 
ancient religious faiths of this country. The 
present principle of religious neutrality 
must be replaced by a principle of active 
and appreciative protection. The most im- 
portant consequence of the change will be 
that organized religious proselytism, having 

for its purpose the seduction of his majes- 
ty's subjects from their anfiestral faiths will 
be barred, as the King being the protector 
of all religions, canilot let one ef thfem wage 
War against another;" 

But the prirtcipies involved in this view 
are untenable. In the first place such a view 
ireeies hum&n thought. There can be no 
change: What one has believed or what 
one's fathers have believed we must cori- 
tinue to believe. In the second place, if it 
is replied that only religion is in mind, one 
answers that religious truth is not different 
from other truth. If we are bound to give 
up what is erroneous in our ideas of physics 
or geography or philosophy when we find 
the truth, we are bound likewise to ex- 
change error for truth in religion. In the 
third place, if it is said that religious truth 
is unattainable or unprovable, we reply that 
our conviction is otherwise, but that if it is 
so then there can surely be no warrant for 
holding fast to our old religion just because 
it is old. In the fourth place this view is 
self contradictory, because all these relig- 
ions had a beginning. If there can be no 
conversion from an old faith to a new, what 
warrant was there for Islam or Buddhism 
or all modern forms of Hinduism in the first 
instance ? 

As a matter of fact the issue really tufns 
on what we Conceive Christianity to be and 
whether we believe that we have in Christ 
something that every man ought to have. If 
we conceive Christianity to be the universal 
and unique and indispensable message of 
the salvation wrought for the world in 
Clirist and in him alone, and if we see in 
Christ the only way to the Father, the only 
Light of the world, the Way, the Truth and 
the Life, then we cannot help ourselves. We 
must make him known with the urgent de- 
sire to have him accepted by all men and to 
have all men unite themselves to him and 
to one another in him. 

This is the missionary aim. As several of 
our foreign mission boards have put it in 
their manuals: 

"The supreme and controlling aim of For- 
eign Missions is to make the Lord Jesus 
Christ known to all men as their Divine 
Savior and to persuade them to become his 
disciples; to gather these disciples into 
Christian churches which shall be self-prop- 
agating, self-supporting, self-governing; to 
cooperate, so long as necessary, vnth these 
churches in the evangelizing of their coun- 
trymen, and in bringing to bear on all hu- 
man life the spirit and principles of Christ." 

And this ideal includes the definite asso- 
ciation of men in the open and declared fel- 
lowship of the Christian church. All perme- 
ation of life and thought by the Christian 
spirit, all movement of the national mind 
toward Christ and acceptance of his ideals 
is to the good. All development of person- 
alities Christward, whether they separate 
themselves from old loyalties and follow 
Christ openly and alone or not, is hopeful. 
But these are not enough. Some tlijnk they 

are. In some mission fields one meets with 
the idea that Christianity can exist without 
any orgailized body and especially without 
any local congregational organization. There 
are some indeed who think that this idea is 
to be one of the contributions of the "Chi- 
nese religious genius," which as one Chineee 
writer says, "insists that religion should be 
left to individual inclination and achieve- 
ment without organized propaganda and 
public worship of any sort." The preface to 
the "China Christian Year Book" for 1926 
calls attention to this tendency in the Chi- 
ilege Christain mind. Summarizing the main 
features of the present situation in the sur- 
vey of the year, it says: 

"The chief note struck with regards to 
Christianity, where there is articrulation at 
least, is the desire to understand and follow 
Christ's way of life. This includes another 
promising sign that, in spite of the com- 
parative lack of cohesion in the ChristiaH 
Movement as a whole, there is a slowly 
growing desire and effort to promote Chris- 
tian fellowship as distinct from and above 
the claims and efforts of ecclesiastical, de- 
nominational or theological unity. It is felt 
by some that this higher and freer Chris- 
tian fellowship is possible even though in- 
tellectual and ecclesiastical unity is hardly 
a practical question at the present time." 

According to this view local self-support- 
ing churches are not necessary; the church 
can exist as a disembodied national influ- 
ence. Well, it can not. Alas! This kind of 
religious genius is not confined to China. It 
has been one of the hindrances and obstacles 
in the way of the church always and every- 

Albert Schweitzer deals with this idea of 
a partial evangelism in a striking passage 
in "On the Edge of the Primeval Forest."' 
He is contrasting the Protestant and Roman 
Catholic missionary policies and says: 

"If I had to distinguish between the aims 
which the two keep before them, I should 
say the Protestant mission puts in the first 
place the building up of Christian person- 
alities, while the Catholic has in mind before 
all else the establishment on solid founda- 
tions of a church. The former object is 
the higher one, but it does not take suffi- 
cient account of realities. To make the work 
of training permanently successful, a firmly 
established church, which grows in a natural 
way with the increase in the number of 
Christian families, is necessary." 

If we cannot be satisfied vidth a concep- 
tion of evangelism, which stops with open 
Christian personalities and does not go on 
to the church, still less can we be satisfied 
with a view which stops short of open 
Christian personalities and is content with 
the permeation of society with Christian 
ideals, desirable as that is. It is desirable 
but it is not first and it cannot be enough. 

It may indeed be that in some lands we 
shall have to wait for large open accessions 
to the church until there has been a deeper 
seepage of Christian truth into the national 
thought and life. Sir Charles Trevalyan, 
who lived long in India, thought that this 
would be the method of India's evangeliza- 
tion. He says: 

"Many persons mistake the way in which 
the conversion of India will be brought 
about. I believe it will take place at last 
wholesale, just as our own ancestors were 
converted. The country will have Christian 
instruction infused into it in every way by 
direct missionary education, and indirectly 
by books of various sorts, through the pub- 
lip newspapers, through conversation with 

FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Page 11 

Europeans, and in all the conceivable ways 
in which knowledge is communicated. Then 
at last when society is completely saturated 
with Christian knowledge, and public opin- 
ion has taken a decided turn that way, they 
will come over by thousands." 

It may be so. But our approach is by 
person to person. Let all the general influ- 
ences operate and be operated that can suf- 
fuse national and racial minds with Chris- 
tian tnith and the Spirit of Christ. But at 
the beginning and throughout the centuries 
and today the primary and eff'ective mis- 
sionary method at home and abroad is the 
(Continued on page 16) 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thoburn C. Lyon 


(Lesson for February 14) 

Lesson Text: John 9:l-.ll, 30-38; Golden 

Text. John 8:12 

Daily Readings and Comments 

A Blind Man Healed. John 9:1-12 
Sickness and disease may indeed result 
from sin and wrong living, yet there are 
those today who need to be reminded of the 
fact that more frequently affliction is unre- 
lated to any personal sin on the part of the 
individual. The speculative and argumenta- 
tive discussion of the disciples over this 
point remind us of the tendency of many 
today who become forgetful of more vital 
things and spend their time in idle specula- 
tion over inconsequential and controversial 
points. After all, it mattered little what 
was the cause : the man was blind, he needed 
healing, and he found One who could heal. 
May we first find him ourselves, and then 
lead others to that Light! 

The Pharisees' Investigation. John 9:13-23 

Throughout the questioning of the Phari- 
sees it was apparent that they were unwill- 
ing to be convinced. They were unwilling 
even to believe that the man had ever been 
blind; that a man could heal him by the 
power of God was unthinkable! So we, 
jnany times, are skeptical about the power 
■of God, and hesitate to believe even what 
'we see. We wonder whether God really has 
brought these things about in answer to 
prayer, or whether, after all, they "just hap- 
pened." May we ever be open-minded to- 
ward the things of God, ever willing to be- 
lieve ! 

The Healed Man's Testimony. John 9:24-38 

The healed man had first-hand informa- 
tion, and was the only one, besides Jesus 
himself, who was qualified to speak. It is 
interesting to note the way in which the full 
comprehension of what had taken place, and 
of the One who had brought it all about, 
gradually dawned upon him. In reply to the 
first questions of his neighbors he said, v. 
11, "A man that is called Jesus" had healed 
him. Replying to the questioning of the 
Pharisees, v. 17, he did not hesitate to de- 
clare that Jesus was a prophet. In verses 
30 to 33 he boldly reasoned with them that 
Jesus musjt be of God; and in verses 55 to 

38 he acknowledges Jesus as the Son of God, 
and worships him accordingly. So should 
we all grow in grace as we realize more 
fully the wonderful things Jesus has done 
for us. It is worth noting, too, that in these 
verses Jesus again definitely claims to be 
the Son of God. 


Jesus works in many ways: in the case 
of the man we have been studying Jesus 
used clay and bade the man wash in the 
pool of Siloam. Here he heals two blind 
men with a touch — why, we do not know. 
Many of us have been healed of our sins 
and have found our Savior in greatly differ- 
ent ways. Let us not despise the different 
experiences of another: in both cases Jesus 

Spiritual Blindness. Eph. 4.17-24 

Physical blindness is a terrible affliction, 
but many times worse is blindness of heart, 
the unwillingness to see, such as the Phari- 
sees evidenced. It prevents one from be- 
holding the most beautiful things in life, it 
shuts off the light of heaven from our earth- 
ly path in the dark hours when we need it 
most, and it robs us of a saving knowledge 

of our God. May we not be blind to the 
truths of God and to his Son! 


Spiritual Sight Restored. 2 Cor. 4:1-6 

Just as the blind man could say, "Where- 
as I was blind, now I see," so we into whose 
hearts the light of the glorious gospel of 
Christ hath shined may declare that Christ 
hath healed us of our spiritual blindness. 
True, we do not yet see all things as clear- 
ly as we might, but the day cometh when 
our sight shall be perfect and we shall see 
him as he is! 

Christ the Giver of Light. Isa. 42:1-7 

In the beginnnig God created the heaven 
and the earth. Great is his power and maj- 
esty, yet he is gentle withal: even a reed 
that has been bruised he will not suffer to 
fall and be broken off; the smoking flax in 
which the tiniest spark remains he will not 
suffer to be quenched. He opens the eyes 
of the blind and leads us forth from the 
dark prison of sin into the glorious freedom 
and light of God, in much the same way that 
the angel delivered Paul and Silas. How can 
we best pi-aise and serve Christ, the Giver 
of Light? 


Warsaw, Indiana 


Peru, Indiana 








0. WHITIHER, 117 E. DalnUI A«i., South Bend, Ind. 


General Secretary 



2301 I3tli St., N. E., 
Canton, OIilo 

Spiritual Coins an Counterfeits 

By C. D. Whitmer 
3. Principle vs. Policy 

In the great struggle with evil two meth- 
ods of warfare present themselves for our 
choice. We must choose between the two 
in every battle with the wrong, — the method 
of Principle, and the method of Policy. 

Policy faces every crisis with a number 
of questions. What is wise ? What is ex- 
pedient? What is practicable? Principle 
simply asks. What is right? Policy has a 
sort of "ball bearing" system of proverbs 
with which to lessen the wear and tear of 
conscience and at the same time diminish 
the friction of life. But principle will have 
none of them. "Of two evils choose the 
less," says policy. "Of two evils choose 
neither," replies principle. 

Principle is bold. It looks straight at the 
goal to be reached and permits nothing to 
turn it aside by so much as a hair's breadth. 
It takes no account of difficulty' or danger; 
but thinks only of truth and righteousness. 
Policy is weak and cowardly. It aims at 
righteousness, too, but allows itself to be 
satisfied with something far short of right- 
eousness. It accepts a half loaf, and of very 
poor quality at that, when there is an abun- 
dance of the best bread to be had for the 

Principle is fixed. It is the same for all 
men in all lands and throughout all ages. 
It is a simple standard and makes the path 
of duty clear and plain. Policy is fickle, 
changing vsdth every new day and every new 
combination of circumstances. Much of the 
perplexity of the Christian life grows out 
of the worship of policy in the place of 
principle. The problems of bi-metaHsm are 

nothing to those of bi-moralism. A child 
can interpret and apply the Sermon on the 
Mount, but it takes an accomplished casuist 
to cut a life by the pattern of v/orldly wis- 
dom and then make it appear to fit a Cliris- 
tian saint. 

Principle is true and manly; but policy is 
treacherous and unreliable. Look at Martin 
Luther as he scorned the persuasion of 
friends and declares, "I. will go to Worms, 
though there be as many devils there as 
tiles on the housetop." 

Rashly impolitic, but true to principle, he 
overaws his persecutors and brings in the 
world's greatest reformation. 

The men of policy have ever found their 
mistress a treacherous Delilah at the last. 
But the men of principle have led the world 
forward in the line of enduring progress. 
For their lives they are all richer. And if 
they have met with personal defeat and loss 
and even death, these have been but the 
portals through which they have entered 
upon a glorious immortality. 

The true Christian must ever be a man 
of principle. Jesus Christ recognized no 
policy but the policy of principle- the policy 
of perfect righteousness. And he who ac- 
cepts any other standard introduces base 
coin into the kingdom. A sturdy Scotchman 
has put the truth compactly and in most ex- 
pressive form: 

"Perish policy and cunning: 
Perish all that fears the light; 
Whether losing, whether winning. 
Trust in God and do the right." 

South Bend, Indiana. 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 

ncjal Secretary Foreign 
1925 East 5th St., 
Long Beach, Californi: 


Send Home Missionary Funds 
Homo Missionary Secretary 
Berne, Indiana 


Since writing last for the Evangelist of 
the Brethren missionary work in Argentina, 
we have begun a new method of working. 
During twelve years we have tried to evan- 
gelize the hundreds of towns that are with- 
out missionaries by means of the auto Bible 
coach. With this we go from town to town, 
selling Bibles from house to house and 
teaching as opportunity permits, distribut- 
ing tracts and encouraging isolated believers 

However, no great amount of preaching 
has been done. We have felt that as soon 
as possible this feature should be added, 
and now the time seems ripe for it. During 
the past year Brethren Yett and Pisani left 
this district where the drouth was severe, 
and labored in the towns to the north. With 
the proceeds of the sales during the year 
we have purchased a nice tent which will 
hold about 200. We have folding benches to 
go with it. 

Until now we have conducted campaigns 
in Rosario, Tancacha, Perdices, Deheza and 
Cabrera. In all these places the tent has 
been full to overflowing in all the meetings 
and generally there are more people listen- 
ing outside than inside. In some meetings 
we have had five hundred or more people. 

More than that, we find that many of the 
leading people and even Catholics, who 
would not for anything attend a meeting in 
our regular halls, come to these tent meet- 
ings. They usually begin by listening from 
the outside, but many become bold enough 
to come inside. 

In these smaller towns the entire town 
becomes aroused and the attitude of the peo- 
ple is greatly changed. Those who before 
were antagonistic become sympathetic and 
many profess conversion. 

We have meetings for children in the af- 
ternoons and Bible studies for the workers 
in the mornings. Colportage work is done 
between times and Bibles are also sold after 
the meeting. 

Times are very hard and most people 
must content themselves with the purchase 
of a Gospel or a Testament. 

Thus far we have been in towns where we 
have a group of converts and have had good 
music both instrumental and vocal and this 
has been a great help, but we hope to have 
music also in the other towns. 

The people however, show their interest 
in the preaching. We take advantage of the 
crisis to explain the prophecies and call the 
listeners to repentance. 

From Cabrera the coach and tent will 
come on to Rio Cuarto, visiting three small 
towns on the way and then we hope to spend 
a month in Rio Cuarto. Ten more have been 
baptized in Rio Cuarto as a result of the 
Varetto meetings. 

Our annual general conference is to be 
held here also February 1.5-18 and we are 
expecting a time of great blessing. We will 
be in the midst of the campaign with the 
tent and will have two meetings each even- 
ing, one in the hall for believers and one in 
the tent for the public. 

Several more have been baptized in Tan- 

cacha since last report and more are in 
preparation in several of our missions 

The Vacation Bible schools have been 
very successful. Sisters Nielsen and Larson 
make a great team for such work. They 
are now at Huinca Renanco and will go 
from there to Tancacha, and then to Rio 
Cuarto to help in the campaign with the 

The crisis is very severe and many are 
out of work. Farmers say that they cannot 
pay expenses of harvesting, and business of 
all kinds is almost dead. Naturally it is 
hard to raise money from people who do not 
have it. We can only pray and trust the 
Lord to supply what may be needed. We 
believe that the Lord will honor the fidel- 
ity of the church again this year as he has 
done in the past, and that the Easter offer- 
ing will be a proof of the noble spirit of 
sacrifice that still exists among God's peo- 
ple. C. F. YODER. 

Work at Bellevue Station Con- 
tinues to Prosper 

Bellevue, Africa, Nov. 26, 1931. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

The month of November has been an 
eventful one to the Oubangui Chari Mission 
Mr. Kennedy went to be with the Lord or 
November 5th, just two days past his 34th 
birthday. I don't think any of us could feel 
the loss more keenly should one of our own 
relatives be taken, for in many ways we, 
who have so many things in common, are 
like one big family. It is hard to under- 
stand why the Lord did not spare Mr. Ken- 
nedy who was so well qualified for useful- 
ness in this land and especially since so 
much prayer was offered up in his behalf. 
But we dare not ask God "why," but some 
day we shall understand and in the mean- 
time we have learned that the prayer of 
faith must be subordinate to the Divine 

November the 10th Mr. and Mrs. Sheldon 
and family with Miss Patterson went to 
Bassai, that being as soon as we could get 
there after the death of Mr. Kennedy. We 
returned to Bellevue on the 12th and Miss 
Patterson remained at Bassai for a few 
days' vacation. 

Saturday, November 14th, Mr. and Mrs. 
Jobson arrived at Bassai after an absence of 
a little more than a year. November 18th 
Mr. Jobson brought Miss Bickel and Miss 
Patterson home from Bassai. Miss Bickel 
had been there for more than three months 
assisting in the work during Brother Ken- 
nedy's illness. 

Now the work is going forward normally 
here. The roof is being put on the new 
brick dwelling house. Miss Bickel is car- 
ing for the dispensary and Miss Patterson 
is typing Doctor Gribble's book, "Undaunted 
Hope," for a French magazine. We have 
classes for the inquirers, also for the wom- 
en and children. Mr. Sheldon teaches the 
Sunday school teachers three times a week. 

Our attendance at Sunday school has been 
averaging around 400 lately. 

The work in the village chapel at Sassara 
continues to grow, the Sunday school aver- 
aging 171 each Sunday. The native work- 
ers take turns going to the chapel and I 
believe it is helping them to grow. Usually 
one stays during the week too, to teach the 
inquiriers and to hold a service daily for 
those who care to attend. 

This is Thanksgiving day and we did jus- 
tice to a fat duck with all the "fixings" at 
Miss Bickel's house. We do feel that we 
have much to be thankful for. Although we 
have suffered the loss of one of our workers 
yet we feel that the Lord is leading on and 
never before was the way more open for the 
spreading of the Gospel than now. 

The Catholic priest from Bozoum passes 
here frequently. They have built a chapel 
at the Poste (19 miles away). Soon they 
will be placing catecliists out in the villages 
and leading those astray who are not 
grounded in the faith. The native Christians 
have given enough for a chapel and we 
hope to get it built this season. We should 
sow the Word in every village before they 
come along to ensnare. 

Yours in his Service, 


Dr. E. Stanley Jones of India has been 
conducting an ashram, which means a school 
in the woods. As in ancient days, the teach- 
er called a guru, retired with his chelas or 
disciples, and there by personal contact in- 
doctrinated them with his ideals. Dr. Jones 
writes that they have tried to be true to 
the ideals of the old ashram, with the ex- 
ception that Christ is made the center. He 
says that one of the most beautiful expe- 
riences of the past summer was the coming 
to the ashram of a rather famous swami 

"He has a very large ashram himself and 
has about 3,000 families who take him as 
their guru. When he walked into the room 
on arrival he fell at my feet and said: 'You 
are my guru.' He meant this literally, and 
was ready to do anything I said. It laid on 
me a very heavy responsibility. But he 
opened like a flower to Christian truth. The 
day came when he wanted me to baptize 
him. But just before the Sunday came on 
which he was to be baptized he revealed, 
as in a flash, the terrible hatred he had to- 
ward the British. It wasn't just the ordi- 
nary nationalistic feeling. It was bitter 
and fierce. I told him I wanted him to be 
a nationalist but I could not baptize him 
when his heart was filled with this fierce 
bitterness. It was a terrible disappointment 
to him. He had walked hundreds of miles 
to get to me and here I was refusing him. 
The tears rolled down his cheeks. He turned 
to me rather fiercely and said: 'How can I 
get rid of this hatred? Can I change my 
own heart?' He could not. But Christ did. 
Some time later he came to me and said: 
'You will baptize me next Sunday. The ha- 
tred is gone.' It was! I have scarcely ever 
been in such a meeting as the one in which 
we baptized him. Every heart there was. 
melted." — The Gospel Messenger. 

To do something, however small, to make 
others happier and better, is the highest 
ambition, the most elevating hope, which 
can inspire a human being, — Avebv/ry. 

FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Page 13 


Our Lord'a Greatut Apoitia 
wu a great •art«ipondent 


I am very happy to bring a report of 
some of the activities, and how the worlc is 
progressing at Bryan. The work here is 
moving along in a deeply spiritual way, un- 
der the able leadership of our pastor. Rev. 
C. A. Stewart. One of the ways in which 
this is manifested is in the increased prayer 
meeting attendance. 

Our Sunday school showed a marked in- 
crease over last year, with Brother Joe Kerr 
as our superintendent of the adult depart- 
ment, and Miss Hazel Keiser of the pri- 
mary department. 

The W. M. S. and the Senior and Junior 
Sisterhoods are working splendidly, and 
right here I think our Christian Endeavor 
deserves honorable mention. The C. E. in- 
terest and attendance is far better than it 
has been for some time. 

The congregation was inspired by several 
missionary addresses the past year, given 
by Rev. and Mrs. Orville D. Jobson and Dr. 
Yoder. We were also fortunate to have with 
us Professors Monroe and Stuckey from 
Ashland College while our pastor was in a 
series of special meetings at Columbus, 

We observed Mother's Day and Children's 
Day appropriately. Our communion ser- 
vices are well attended and blessed. At 
Christmas time our young people gave a 
pageant, and the children sang carols. A 
Watch Night service was given New Year's 
eve in the church basement, with a social 
hour, followed with a very impressive candle 
service at the midnight hour. 

December the 27th we opened our revival 
services. Mr. and Mrs. H. E. Richer very 
effectively took charge of the music, and 
Rev. Stewart bringing us stirring messages 
from evening to evening. Rev. Stewart is 
fearless and tireless in his efforts here in 
the Master's Name, and preaches his heart- 
searching messages as though it were his 
last one to preach. We have often heard 
him say in his sermons "I believe in the Old 
Book," and "I'm a stickler for the Word." 
These, backed up by a man who believes in 
prayer and a consecrated life of Christian 
service, makes the messages all the more 

Rev. and Mrs. Stewart are greatly loved 
by our people and respected throughout the 
community where they are known. 

Following is an article written by one 
who faithfully attended the revival services, 
but who is not a member of our church: 
Revival Services Close on High Tide 

Sunday evening, January 10th, brought to 
a close a very successful revival and soul- 
winning campaign at the First Brethren 
church on South Main street, conducted by 
the pastor, Rev. C. A. Stewart, assisted by 
Mr. and Mrs. H. E. Richer of Peru, Indiana. 

Mrs. Richer very efficient as pianist and 
violinist, also sang with Mr. Richer in many 
duets accompanied by Miss Hazel Keiser 
and Mrs. Howard Davis. 

Mr. Richer has memorized a wealth of 
poems, and gave appropriate readings each 
evening as well as singing the Gospel 

There has been a spiritual awakening not 

soon to be forgotten, not only in the church, 
but in the city and community as well. Rev. 
Stewart has proven himself among the 
strongest ministers, not fearing to preach 
the truth, always lifting up the Christ as 
the healer of broken and saddened hearts. 

There were 32 who accepted and made 
confession during the two weeks. On the 
last day of the meetings baptismal services 
were held at the church in the afternoon 
when 21 were baptized. 

At the evening service many, who were 
unable to get standing room, were turned 
away, proving that the people are interested 
in hearing the fundamental Gospel, both 
preached and sung. 

We feel, while the services have closed, 
that seed has been sown, and that the re- 
vival will carry on in the hearts of many 
who were brought nearer the Master. 

— A Friend Who Attended. 

We are looking foi-ward and planning to 

entertain the state conference at this place, 

next June. Our aim ia to please him in all 

our work, and the people need your prayers. 


Bryan, Ohio. 


The Lord, whom we serve, always gives 
to us enough of the good things in life to 
keep us encouraged to go on. In spite of 
all the discouragements which we have 
faced, we go on to victory in his name. Our 
work at Goshen has been more substantial 
than ever before. I think this has been due 
to the moulding influences of difficulties. 
We began in the autumn time to lay stress 
upon our prayer meeting services, and for 
the last eight weeks of the old year we suc- 
ceeded in having an average attendance of 
over a hundred at each meeting. All this 
culminated in our revival meeting. This 
meeting was led for us by Brother Arthur 
T. Wirick. We had planned to have him 
conduct a Bible Study for the first week, 
which he did, and also into the second week. 
Very little of the old type of evangelistic 
preaching was indulged in. Folks came in 
large numbers from the first night on. We 
never had such sustained crowds during a 
meeting from one end to the other. Weath- 
er conditions were perfect, and Brother Wir- 
ick was at his best. Folks came by the 
hundreds to hear the Exposition of New 
Testament Doctrines. No pomp or show, 
just plain preaching of the word. Brothel 
Wirick proved himself not only a great 
preacher, but an apt Bible expositor. Twen- 
ty-one came forward during the meeting. 
Most of them have been baptized already 
and are happily finding themselves in our 
work. Three were baptized at the begin- 
ning. This increase with others who have 
come with us, makes our growth substan- 
tial and gratifying. 

Our Endeavor was never larger or more 
efficient than it is right now. After a per- 
iod of transition, a number of younger folks 
have taken hold in earnest and made this 
department of our work highly worth-while. 
Brother Herman Roscoe, who has so ably 
conducted the Sunday school of this church, 
felt led to relinquish that work, and refused 

to be reelected at the end of this year. 
Brother Roscoe had many years of outstand- 
ing leadership to his credit in our Sunday 
school. He is teaching one cif the large 
classes of young people, and finds this 
change of work very satisfying. Such lay- 
men as Brother Roscoe always finds plenty 
of worth-while things to do in the church. 
He is a staunch supporter of the new lead- 
er, Brother Weir Tritch. Just now we are 
having our first session of our Community 
School of Religious Education. Many of 
our teachers are enrolled in these courses. 

Ere this letter gets too long, I must close. 
Will you not pray for us that with all our 
good things along the way, we may have 
the strength and courage to face the more 
disturbing problems, and continue to honor 
him ? H. F. STUCKMAN, Pastor. 


On the evening of November 22 the writer 
began a meeting at Louisville, Ohio, which 
continued throughout three weeks. The days 
spent with these people were pleasant ones. 
The afternoons were spent in a definite 
study of the Word and the evening services 
were given to evangelistic effort. The re- 
sponse on the part of the people was most 
excellent. A deep interest was manifest in 
the afternoon study and a very fine spirit 
of cooperation on the part of the member- 
ship made the evening services really worth- 
while. At no other place have I seen man- 
ifest such a real interest in Bible reading. 
The reading was done by young and old. 
Some folks who had done but little Bible 
reading before became interested and defi- 
nite results followed. It was a real joy to 
work with the pastor, Rev. A. E. Whitted. 
He is a fine yoke-fellow and did everything 
possible to make the meeting a success. 
This was the second meeting of these peo- 
ple in two years in which I had the pleasure 
of leading and this second one was the more 
successful measured by outward results. The 
pastor has already given the results of the 
meeting. Rev. Whitted is doing a fine piece 
of work and has the support of the mem- 
bership. These people, like a number of 
other churches, suffered greatly because of 
the financial depression and the fact that 
both the banks in the village suspended op- 
erations has made it exceedingly difficult 
for them, but they are carrying on in a 
most commendable way and the Lord is 
blessing their efforts. I was privileged to 
share in the Communion service the closing 
evening of the campaign. The largest at- 
tendance in the history of the Louisville 
church enjoyed a time of real spiritual bless- 
ing and uplift. With a continuation of -the 
same interest and cooperation manifest dur- 
ing these three weeks there will be a con- 
tinued growth in numbers and experience. 

Just previous to the meeting at Louisville 
I was privileged to spend ten days with the 
Dayton church in a Bible Institute. During 
a part of this time Dr. Robinson, an expert 
in tithing, labored with me. Dr. Robinson 
ended his work on Thursday evening and 
from Friday evening until the close of the 
Institute, Sunday evening. Dr. Alva J. Mc- 
Clain of the Seminary, shared the work. It 
was a real joy to work with these men. The 
only difficulty in a work of this sort is that 
there is so little time for real fellowship. 
Rev. R. D. Barnard is pastor at Dayton. He 
has a man's job and is meeting the respon- 
sibility and doing a very fine piece of work. 
He is loved by his people. I enjoyed my 
fellowship with Brother Barnard very much. 
The days ahead should bring reports of a 

Pagre 14 


T^BRUARY 6, 1932 

definite advance in the Dayton work. Much 
time is being given to Bible study and this 
can result only in the deepening of the spir- 
itual life of the membership and in bring- 
ing them a. real passion for the definite work 
to which they have been called. 

Our work at Canton continues to grow. 
The Sunday school attendance continues to 
run well ahead of one year ago. The regu- 
lar services are well attended and the Tues- 
day evening Bible Class continues to be a 
very definite part of our work. Confessions 
are being made in the regular sei-vices and 
many of our people are coming to the place 
where they realize that soul-saving is the 
all-important work to which they have been 
called. Many things of interest might be 
mentioned in connection with the Canton 
work but this will be left for our regular 
church correspondent. The situation at Can- 
ton needs your prayers. Only those who 
are on the field know what the financial de- 
pression has meant to us. Extra burdens 
have come but the Lord is able to give vic- 
tory. We are tnisting him. 

J. C. BEAL, Canton, Ohio. 
1844 Third St. N. E. 

As a young man, the Rev. English was or- 
dained a minister of the Brethren church, 
and during his years in the ministry he di- 
vided his time between farming and pastor- 
al duties, always finding time for many 
forms of community service. — Adapted from 
newspaper report. 


The Rev. John English, 77, organizer and 
builder of the New Troy Brethren church 
and its pastor for 40 years, died last night, 
(January 13) at the home of a son, Arthur 
English, where he had resided for 21 years. 
He had been ill about a year. 

The New Troy pastor was one of the best 
loved and most prominent members of his 
community, where he had resided 60 years 
and had given active service to the advance- 
ment of many worthwhile projects. 
Helped Build Church 

When the Brethren church was estab- 
lished in New Troy 40 years ago, the Rev. 
English helped haul some of the lumber and 
lent a hand with the manual labor, besides 
directing the details of organization. 

The Rev. English had been a member of 
the New Troy school board for 10 or 12 
years, was secretary of the Citizens Tele- 
phone company at New Troy for 12 years 
and helped build the first line for this local 

Funeral Saturday 

Funeral services were held Saturday af- 
ternoon, January 16th, at 2 o'clock for the 
pastor in the church where he had filled the 
pulpit for nearly half a century. 

The Rev. J. W. Clark, Brethren minister 
of South Bend, Indiana, officiated, and was 
assisted by Rev. R. F. Porte, also of South 

The Rev. English was born in Fulton, Os- 
wego county. New York state, on December 
8, 1854, and when about 11, migrated with 
the family to Minnesota, the trip being 
made on bob sleighs. i 

After about a two year residence in Min- 
nesota, the family moved to Berrien Springs, 
and during a several years' stay there took 
part in activities at the Mt. Tabor church. 
In New Troy 60 Years 

About 60 years ago, the Rev. English 
moved to New Troy, residing until his death 
in that area. On December 25, 1878, he 
was married to Mary Field, who died May 
29, 1908. 

Of the five children born to the Rev. and 
Mrs. English, one, a daughter, Maude, is 
dead, and four survive. 

Those surviving are Mrs. Bertha Kemp- 
ton, New Troy; Edward E. English, Benton 
Harbor; Arthur English and Gerald English 
of New Troy. 


It has been such a long time since I have 
written for these columns that I fancy my- 
self somewhat in the position of the evan- 
gelist who had been away from home so long 
that he had to be introduced to his own 
family. However long may have been my 
absence and neglect in the past, I will en- 
deavor to do better in the future. 

Our revival meeting, held by Brother R. 
Paul Miller, closed Sunday evening, January 
17th with a crowded house. For two weeks 
Brother Miller preached the Truth boldly 
and without compromise. These meetings 
created widespread interest, extending far 
into adjoining communities. Four souls were 
garnered for the Lord and many others we 
have reason to believe are on the very verge 
of making the great decision. 

We feel that the church has been brought 
much nearer to the Christ for on the last 
Sunday morning service about thirty sur- 
rounded the altar making a definite recon- 
secration to the Master's service, tears were 
shed, hearts were melted and the Holy 
Spirit's power was manifest. We believe 
and pray that the seed thus sown will con- 
tinue to yield a bountiful hai-vest. We can- 
not say too much concerning Brother Mil- 
ler's messages, everyone of them founded 
upon, and definitely substantiated by, the 
generous use of God's Word. We earnestly 
pray that God may continue to give him 
physical strength that he may be able to 
"hold forth the word of life" (Phil. 2:16). 

We held our Corinth revival meeting last 
October. The writer was unassisted in this 
meeting. The attendance was good through- 
out the meeting. We feel that some good 
was done through this eff'ort as we had the 
largest attended communion service follow- 
ing the close of the meeting that we have 
had during my pastorate of this church. 
Nevertheless, we could and should have done 
much better. One young woman was bap- 
tized and received into the church, an in- 
direct result of the meeting. This is a field 
that has great possibilities lying at its door. 
We hope to be able to report victory for the 
Lord in this church in the near future. Pray 
that it may be so. We covet the prayers 
of the brotherhood for the spiritual welfare 
of both of these churches, till he comes. 
Mexico, Indiana. 


One hundred souls won for Christ certain- 
ly spells victory in any church. Masontown 
has just experienced that victory in the 
Brethren church and is still praising God 
and marveling at his wonderful works with 
the children of men. Best of all, the spirit 
is still claiming victory. 

As pastor, we were rather reluctant to 
accept the call to evangelistic work, for we 
have read of many good revivals at the Ma- 
sontown church. But the Lord seemed to be 
calling, so we humbly answered, "Here we 
are. Lord, use us." Now we are as humbly 
thanking him for what he did. We do not 
hesitate to say that this was one of the 

best evangelistic services we have ever been 
in, and we are not boastful; for we realize 
that the only thing that made it great was 
the presence of the Lord in it. 

The attendance was the largest in the ex- 
perience of the church. The first week 
passed with a full house every night and 
many turned away on Sunday night. Be- 
ginning with the second week an overflow 
meeting was conducted by Mrs. Sibert and 
her helpers in the Sunday school annex. 
From one hundred to one hundred fifty were 
in attendance at these services. And still 
the crowds increased. Many stood, and 
some went home because they were unable 
to stand. Even on two or three rainy nights 
the church was more than filled to seating 
capacity. The church holds about four hun- 
dred, the way they "pack them in" in Penn- 
sylvania. The rostrum holds a hundred and 
it was filled. On the nights of baptism peo- 
ple came at six o'clock to secure a seat and 
sat through the entire service that dismissed 
at nine or nine fifteen. In these days of 
apostacy this reminds us of the seven hun- 
dred prophets of the Lord hidden away in 
caves. Brethren rejoice! The night we 
baptized thirty-five converts by trine immer- 
sion before a packed house, nineteen came 
to the altar to confess Christ. 

Hand bills were distributed for publicity. 
Six announcements were made over radio 
station WAIU at Columbus, for which we 
thank the Pocket Testament League. 

No personal work was done except as the 
Spirit led friend to speak vsdth friend. Sim- 
ple Gospel messages were delivered along 
with appropriate gospel songs, special and 
congregational, and folks came to the altar 
confessing Christ in tears. 

More than a score of people remembered 
the Lord's command to pray without ceas- 
ing at every service. While they prayed in 
silent supplication victory came. Coopera- 
tion was extended to us on every hand from 
these good people. 

Mrs. Sibert took charge of the opening 
services and arranged the special numbers. 
An enlarged Sunbeam Choir of one hundred 
voices made up a part of the opening ser- 
vices the first two weeks. On the last Sat- 
urday night ninety-nine men sat on the 
platform and took charge of the opening 
service, singing among other numbers "The 
Ninety and Nine." While they were seated 
there, the pastor remarked that it would be 
a great blessing to know that the ninety- 
nine men were all saved. The Lord went 
one step further, not only saving the ninety 
and nine only, but he saved the lost sheep 
as well. It was a rather singular fact, too, 
that the one hundredth one to come was a 
little white headed boy eight years old, and 
bright as a dollar. He had pleaded with his 
mother for three weeks to let him come, but 
she thought he was too young; but he got 
so insistent the last night that she asked 
me if I would take his confession. I did, 
and every ear in that house heard his con- 
fession, too. He was the youngest. The 
oldest was seventy. About fourteen were 
Sunday school children, the rest were adults. 
There were twelve reconsecrations, and the 
rest confessions of Christ. About twenty 
who came out last, await baptism. The most 
of these will be baptized at the two baptis- 
mal sei-vices on Sunday following the third 
week of the meeting. Three or four were 
regular attendants at the local Sunday 
schools and will become members of their 
respective churches. The nights of the lar- 
gest number of confessions were Saturday, 
Monday and Sunday, numbering sixteen, 

FEBRUARY 6, 1932 


Page 15 

nineteen and seventeen. At two different 
services, folks were waiting to confess 
Christ when the speaker finished pronounc- 
ing the benediction. At one baptismal ser- 
vice, the invitation song was sung before 
baptism and four came: two men and two 
boys. The revival seemed not to be over, 
but the door of salvation is never closed in 
this church. Others will come in the near 
future, for they have expressed their desire. 

Members tell us this was the largest num- 
ber of converts in the history of this church. 
The Sunday school also established a new 
record attendance with three hundred and 
ninety present. The young men's class had 
forty-three present last Sunday and nearly 
all are now members of the church. 

Our mid-week Bible study and prayer ser- 
vice is an inspiration. The highest atten- 
dance since we have been on the field was 
seventy-eight, and the average attendance is 

The building is too small for the enlarged 
Sunday school and plans are being talked 
over to get more room. If business opens 
up a balcony will be opened up in the rear. 
If not, then a neighboring building will be 

We are exceedingly happy in our new 
field and acknowledge and thank God, the 
Father, Jesus Christ his Son, and the Holy 
Spirit as the giver of every new success and 
victory. REV. FLOY^ SIBERT. 

woman is a faithful teacher in our church 
school. Others are boys and girls from the' 
homes of the church and community. 

The pastor's personal testimony is that 
in all his ministry he has never preached the 
Word of God with such liberty and power, 
and felt so absolutely free to rebuke sin and 
warn folks of the dangers of an ungodly life 
and with every warning, the exhortation and 
appeal to live for Jesus Christ and accept 
the gospel of salvation. 

It was a real undertaking but in the Lord 
the dividends are real and wonderful. 

The Pastor;^ of the First Brethren church. 
E. M. RIDDLE, Warsaw, Indiana. 

Jan. 28th, 1932. 


The revival campaign in the Warsaw 
church, which opened the first Sunday of the 
year and continued for two weeks, was an 
outstanding success. Prayer meetings were 
held in the homes before the special services 
opened. The meeting was well advertised. 
Prospects were listed. Music was prepared, 
in fact the church was ready for an old- 
time revival, as it was called. 

The regular choir did the singing, under 
the direction of Brother Albert Hartman. 
They were assisted a few times by friends 
who came and presented special numbers. 
One feature of this character was the Men's 
chorus from Nappanee Brethren church. The 
preacher for this revival was the same man 
who has occupied this pulpit for nearly five 
years, and during the five years has done 
the preaching in four of the revivals. The 
pastor accepted this vote and confidence on 
the part of the congregation with some con- 
siderable fear and trembling, yet it proved 
to be a wonderful blessing. 

Not in years have there been such crowds 
of people to attend a revival service in this 
church, with two other meetings in progress 
in the city. Many times even during the 
week nights, the church was filled. There 
was not one single time when we could say, 
we had a small audience. One feature was 
a question box, which was used extensively. 
It gave an excellent opportunity to speak of 
doctrines of the church, moral issues and 
to discuss Biblical questions. The privilege 
was given also to the people to place in the 
box their favorite hymns or songs, which 
were used some time during the series at 
the most appropriate time. 

During the series there were 20 confes- 
sions, one since the close. To date 20 have 
been baptized and received into the church. 
One young married man was baptized at the 
time of the fall communion, but not yet re-' 
ported, so in all 21 have been received. 

Several of these are young married peo- 
ple, heads of families who will greatly as- 
sist in the work of the church. One young 


It seems like old times to be reporting to 
the Evangelist again, and we will attempt 
to let you hear from La Verne three or four 
times a year, in compliance with the editor's 

We feel that our church is going forward 
in a deeply spiritual way under the able 
leadership of our pastor. Rev. A. L. Lynn. 
The Monday evening cottage prayer meet- 
ing, the Sunday evening (6:30) adult prayer 
band, and the women's Friday afternoon 
prayer band explain the reason for this per- 
haps. Such fellowship, such leading of the 
Spirit, and such victory as we experience in 
thus uniting our prayers for definite needs 
in the Lord's work. Every Sunday or so, 
sees someone saved. And we praise God 
that we are dispensationally taught! The 
pastor concludes next Sunday evening, a 
series of enlightening sennons on the Book 
of Revelation. 

A Bible Study Class flourishes under 
Brother Lynn's instruction on Tuesday eve- 
nings. We are following Dr. W. P. White's 
outline on "Thinking Through the Bible" 
and are in the New Testament now, having 
finished the Old Testament last year. No 
church should be without a Bible Study class 
in these last days. There is a good Bible 
Study lesson given also in each Wednesday 
night prayer meeting as well as time given 
for testimony, prayer requests and prayer. 
From 50 to 70 attend these meetings. 

Our efforts and prayers are centered now 
on the two weeks' evangelistic services to 
be held from February 7 to 21, with Dr. W. 
S. Bell of Ohio as the evangelist. There 
are many unsaved about us as well as some 
indifferent among our own number, for 
whom we are in earnest prayer. The con- 
gregation voted to release our own pastor 
to hold evangelistic services near the first 
of March in Manteca, California, at the ur- 
gent appeal from that people and pulpit. 

The reports read at the annual meeting 
showed the church in the best working and 
praying condition in its history, according to 
T. J. Steves, church moderator for many 
years. The pastor reported 41 accessions 
to the church during the year without the 
aid of any revival meetings, and reviewed 
the year's mountain-top experiences. The 
Sunday school superintendent found that the 
year's Sunday school attendance average 
had been right at 200, while the church 
treasurer reported an average of $9,000 a 
year raised, for the past nine years. The 
Board of Deacons was found to be active 
and doing much relief work, seventeen boxes 
of food having been placed in the last month. 
Excellent reports were read from the or- 
ganized Sunday school classes, and the four 
Christian Endeavor societies, as well as the 

Women's Missionary Society. A new Begin- 
ners' Department is functioning and 45 new 
Cradle Roll members were enroll' d during 
the year. This latter department is active 
and we have witnessed some conversions re- 
cently among Cradle Roll parents. 

Four unusually good Sunday school pro- 
grams were held during the year, vidth the 
church being completely transformed 
through the decorations in keeping with 
each occasion. The semi-annual communion 
services have been most impressive. The 
next one will be held March 25, the Friday 
before Easter. 

We praise God for victory in his Name 
and pray that we may walk prayerfully and 
humbly before him, and that each church 
in our beloved brotherhood may keep at 
work under the power of the Holy Spirit 
that we may not be ashamed at his coming. 
Yours in that Blessed Hope, 

Church Correspondent. 


T HAVE sometimes stood by the seashore,," 
-•■ once remarked Phillips Brooks, "and no- 
ticed in some parts deep depressions and 
holes in the sand and rock, just beyond the 
the surf. By and by the tide has come in 
and all those depressions and holes have 
been filled. Yet I have noticed that there 
always seems to be plenty of ocean left. I 
like to think the love of God is like that." 
The figure is both beautiful and expres- 
sive. One of the wonderful things about 
divine Love is its inexhaustibility. It can 
fill every empty heart, appease every long- 
ing of the hungering and thirsting soul, and 
yet there will be plenty left for the next 
who calls upon God — 

"For the love of God is broader than the 
measure of man's mind. 
And the heart of the Eternal is most won- 
derfully kind." 


(Continued from page 2) 

verses, as quoted by Marinus from a lost 
part of his History. 

Aphraates (A.D. 337), a Syrian bishop, 
quoted w. 16-18 in his first Homily (Dr. 
Wright's ed., 1869, i., p. 21). 

Ambrose (A.D. 374-97), Archbishop of 
Milan, freely quotes w. 15 (four times), 16, 
17, 18, (three times), and v. 20 (once). 

Chrysostom (A.D. 400) refers to v. 9; and 
states that w. 19, 20 are "the end of the 

Augustine (fl. A. D. 395-430) more than 
quotes them. He discusses them as being 
the work of the Evangelist Mark, and says 
that they were publicly read in the 

Nestorius (cent. 5) quotes v. 20, and 

Cyril of Alexandria (A.D. 430) accepts 
the quotation. 

Victor of Antioch (A.D. 425) confutes the 
opinion of Eusebius, by referring to the 
very many MSS. which he had seen, and so 
had satisfied himself that the last twelve 
verses were recorded in them. 

Those who would like to go into further 
details we recommend Dean Burgon's "The 
last Twelve Verses of Mark." 

At some future time we may write some 
suggestions as to the root cause of the 
doubts which have gathered round these 
verses. — Glenn Gardner, New Jersey. 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 6, 1932 




It has been some time since we last re- 
ported tlirough the church news column of 
The Brethren Evangelist, but we are still 
with the living and are attempting to do our 
Master's service. On the last Sunday in 
September, we closed our four years as pas- 
tor at Oakville, Indiana. The following week 
we moved to the pretty little city of Roan- 
oke, Indiana, and took charge of the First 
Brethren church. We found a fine loyal 
group of folks on this field. They have not 
had a pastor to live on the field for sevei-al 
years, and they seemed glad to have us lo- 
cate in their midst. They have shown their 
appreciation in many ways. At Thanksgiv- 
ing and at Christmas they walked in and 
gave us a surprise and a very liberal dona- 
tion. Thanks, Brethren. 

The Brethren here have a good standing 
in the community, and we have often heard 
remarks about their loyalty to their church. 
Our services are well attended for the size 
of the membership. One of the very no- 
ticeable things is that most everybody stays 
for church after Sunday school. This is a 
big encouragement to the pastor. It helps 
him to feel that his efl'orts are worthwhile 
and that the preaching service is not a mere 
adjunct to the meeting-house. 

Our Sunday school superintendent is Ken- 
neth Kreamer. He and his loyal helpers are 
seeking not only to build up a larger Sun- 
day school but also to have a more efficient 
school in teaching the way of life. We have 
a fine class of young folks of high school 
age. They recently organized a new Chris- 
tian Endeavor society. They also have a 
fine chorus under the direction of Sister 
Myrtle Bois. The girls have organized a 
new Society of the Sisterhood of Mary and 
Martha. They hope to be a banner society 
in the near future. This church is fortu- 
nate to have two old Ashland students in its 
membership, Brother and Sister Vem Stof- 
fer. Brother Stoffer has done a fine piece 
of work in putting us on the Brethren Evan- 
gelist honor roll this year. 

On the first Sunday in December, we 
held our Homecoming. It was an ideal day 
and we had a large attendance. The speak- 
ers of the day were Brother J. Fred An- 
drew, now a high school principal from near 
Bluffton, and Brother Adams of our church 
in Fort Wayne. Both of these Brethren 
brought us good inspiring messages, and we 
hope that we may be cheered with their 
presence again. 

This city is just ten miles west of Roan- 
oke on Federal Road 24. It is one of the 
beautiful county seat towns of Indiana with 
a population of 12,000 people. We have a 
fine church building well located, two blocks 
east of the courthouse. When Brother Mark 
Early received a call to Iowa, the Brethren 
at Huntingdon gave us an invitation to sup- 
ply their pulpit every two weeks. The past 
of the Huntingdon church has had its ups 
and downs. They have lost some valuable 
opportunities. But that is now ancient his- 
tory. As far as I can discern, the church is 
now working harmoniously and looking for 
a brighter day on ahead. At present the de- 
pression is being felt in the city of Hunting- 
don and many people have been out of work 
for months. The hours of labor and wages 
have been cut down to the lowest notch. It 
is hoped that with the return of better times 
that this church will be in better shape to 
to meet its financial obligations. 

They have a good Sunday school with 

Brother Ed Derf as superintendent. He is 
"doing a fine piece of work and has some 
noble helpers. He not only asks folks to 
Sunday school but takes his car and goes 
out after them. This sort of a spirit helps 
a school to grow. The school has almost 
doubled since October first. They are now 
planning to have a Sunday school orchestra, 
which vidll add interest. The Sunday school 
gave a fine Christmas program that was 
rendered to a crowded house. Since coming 
to this church we baptized three into the 
church. Just before Christmas a number 
from this church drove to Roanoke and sur- 
prised the preacher and his family with a 
good donation, for which we wish to say 
thanks. We ask your prayers for the work 
at Huntingdon and Roanoke. We feel that 
each church is making a contribution to 
Christ and his kingdom. 



Trying to "catch up" after an absence of 
nearly two months, is the excuse offered for 
the delay of this report. The good people 
of the church granted us a two months' va- 
cation last fall during which time, we rested, 
visited and attended General Conference and 
Board meetings. So we have labored stren- 
uously to make up for the absence. We 
found the membership awaiting our return 
which they manifested in a series of "Wel- 
come Home" meetings. This fine expression 
of appreciation on the part of the member- 
ship, encouraged us to put forth our best ef- 
forts and we rejoice in things accomplished. 
We are not overlooking the failures and 
shortcomings for it is these that remind us 
that we need to wage the good warfare, to 
offset the aggressive, relentless campaign of 

The first event of special importance, 
after the summer vacations, was Rally and 
Promotion Day. The usual promotions were 
made and indicated by proper exercises; the 
rallying found expression in a fine atten- 
dance and gathering of forces in renewed 
determination for future work. The suc- 
cess of the effort is registered in a steady 
growth in Bible school and church. The 
Christian Endeavor societies also observed 
a Rally service and have made their con- 
tribution to the successful carrying on of 
our work. From the school and societies 
have come six additions to the church by 
confession and baptism. These visible re- 
sults give evidence of Spiritual victories 
which we cannot record. Our Communion 
service was held at the usual time; the at- 
tendance was not as large as some former 
services, but it was conceded to have been 
pei-vaded with a deep spirituality that gave 
much joy and comfort to the participants. 
There are always some who cannot partake 
of these sacred ordinances, for various rea- 
sons, and they entail spiritual loss. 

Our Christmas activities consisted of a 
program given by the school and a Cantata 
by the young people of the church. A pro- 
gram was arranged which was representa- 
tive of the entire school. A large audience 
was present and helped to pay tribute to 
our King. A Cantata: "The Manger Glory" 
directed by one of our girls, Helen Deibert, 
delighted an appreciative audience. The of- 
fering was taken and given to the National 
Sunday School Board. Then also there was 
an offering of food for the needy in our im- 
mediate community. Through our Bible 
school, we come in touch with many who 
are in need. We help as many as we pos- 

sibly can. Cheer was brought into homes 
that otherwise could not have had a Christ- 
mas dinner. We are continuing to aid some 
families that are in want because husbands 
are out of work. Our Women's Missionary 
Society is functioning regularly and effec- 
tively. They make their contribution to all 
of the work. Our Sister Stella Meyers was 
vsdth them in one of their meetings and her 
message was much appreciated. The broth- 
erhood has elected officers for the year. and 
are looking forward to a good year in the 

The reports at our Annual Business Meet- 
ing indicated progress in our work despite 
financial stress and other problems that con- 
front a city church. Officers for the year 
were elected and formally installed by the 
pastor. So in all of our work, we are plan- 
ning to do our best and let God lead us. The 
writer just finished reading the reports of 
this week's Evangelist. We rejoice with 
every victory and sympathize with others 
in their problems and difficulties. We ask 
your prayers in our behalf, for we realize 
the strength of the forces of evil arrayed 
against the forces of righteousness. To 
stand firm requires courage, as Moses ad- 
vised Joshua, but the Lord of Hosts is with 
us still; so it behooves us to be encouraged 
and press on. A. B. COVER, Pastor. 


(Continued from page 11) 

contact of individual vnth individual. This 
is the evangelism of the New Testament and 
it never has been and never will be out of 

On the contrary, this is the supreme need 
everywhere today. The national churches in 
China and Japan have discerned this and 
have launched their own movements of evan- 
gelism which are directed primarily at the 
winning of individuals to Christian faith 
and discipleship. These churches are not 
content to remain in old numerical trenches. 
On the other hand they are making it their 
primary aim to bring Chinese and Japanese 
"to membership in the visible church." They 
are not content to "pervade and transform 
present-day interpretations of Confucianism 
and Buddhism" or to pervade society with 
Christian conceptions. These things indeed 
they rejoice to see. But they are driving 
straight at the conversion of men and wom- 
en to Christ, believing that this will be the 
most effective way to permeate and uplift 
the life and thought of the land. 

Methods of evangelism come and go. 
Whitefield and the Wesleys found the meth- 
ods that were effective in their time; Finney 
and Moody in theirs. We must find those 
that are effective in our own time. But the 
essential thing is the same. And we need 
today in the church at home, as well as in 
all our missions at home and abroad, to see 
this, and to go after men and women, one 
by one, or in the groups and companies in 
which they are accessible, and to relate them > 
to Christ and Christ to them in the elemen- ■ 
tal reality of the Gospel of the New Testa- 
ment and of all time. 

The Missionary 

O matchless honor all unsought, 
High privilege surpassing thought, 
That thou shouldst call me, Lord to be 
Linked in work — fellowship vrith thee; 
To carry out thy wondrous plan, 
To bear thy messages to man; 
In trust with Christ's own word of grace 
To every soul of the human race. 
— The Missionary Review of the World. 









Number 7 


February 13 


Sarah, just returned 
home from a neighbor, 

says: "What is the matter, 
John, you look so disap- 

John : "The postman 
came, and there was no 
check from the Benevolence 
Board. No doubt the Lord 
will provide, somehow, but 
I wonder if we are forgot- 
ten by the churches we used 
to serve?" 



in your church the last Sunday in February 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 

Questions -?«^ Answers 

Conducted by 
J. Allen Miller 
Readers are invited to send in suitable 
questions, which will receive consider- 
ation as space permits. 

What date do reverent Bible interpreters 
set for the creation of Adam, when they re- 
ject the evolutionary hypothesis of man's 
origin, and yet are faced with the antiquity 
of Egyptian and Chaldean and Chinese civ- 
ilizations? W. S. C. 

When I first read this question Brother C, 
I thought I would not make any attempt at 
a reply. I have just this week had the rare 
privilege of again hearing Dr. Kyle, the 
noted Archaeologist and Biblical scholar. He 
told us in one of his lectures that so far as 
dates were concerned we could with a con- 
siderable confidence speak of the dates from 
Abraham on. But that prior to Abraham we 
were quite unable to speak with any certain- 
ty and that so far as the Bible record is 
concerned we have all the time that we 
reasonably need to account for whatever 
facts we may certainly know of any of those 
ancient civilizations. It is true doubtless 
that man has been here for a considerable 
length of time. But just to fix a date for 
the creation would with our present know- 
ledge be little more than a guess. It may 
be said with confidence that we may reject 
the evolutionary hypothesis of man's crea- 
tion and yet have all the time we need in 
which to account for the civilizations re- 
ferred to by Brother C. 

Since Paul was an outstanding mission- 
ary and evangelist, why does he not empha- 
size these ministries of the believer more in 
his Epistles? W. S. C. 

The answer to this question is plain if we 
keep in mind several very simple facts. The 
first of these is that the Epistles grew out 
of local conditions for the most part. Take 
as an illustration of this fact First Corinth- 
ians. Evidently this Epistle is a reply, first, 
to a verbal message sent to Paul from the 
Church itself by the mouth of Chloe. Then 
jn the second place it is the reply to a series 
of questions raised in a letter to Paul from 
the Church. The first part is introduced by 
the words, "For it hath been signified unto 
me concerning you, my brethren, by those 
of Chloe ... 1:11. The second part is in- 
troduced by the opening words of chapter 
7. "Now concerning the things whereof ye 

Accordingly the subject matter Paul 
treats in his letters is thus quite easily dis- 
covered to be such as relates to the prob- 
lems or questions of the life and conduct of 
the churches or the membeis hereof. How- 
ever we have no difl'iculty in tracing Paul's 
consuming passion for souls and the mis- 
sionary enterprise even if he does not men- 
tion it in so many words. The Epistles 
everywhere reflect Paul at work in this very 
way suggested by the question. So he writes 
the Thessalonian Epistle from Corinth. Cor- 
inthians while on the prosecution of one of 
his journeys and others from behind prison 
walls. But each and all of them may be 
said to have in mind the "care of all the 
churches," to use one of his own phrases. 

If one who will not accept and confess 

Christ prays "In Jesus' Name," does he not 
practice a kind of spiritual "forgery"? 

I shall pass no judgment upon such a 
man's praying. I have my own opinion 
about what it is worth. All I care to say 
is that any prayer offered to be heard of 
God must be offered in Jesus' Name. We 
are to pray to the Father in the Holy Spirit 
and in the name of Jesus Christ. Whatso- 
ever we ask of the Father in Jesus' name 
he will give it us. Read John 14:13-14; 15: 
7, 16; 16:23-24 and 26. The other verse to 
be read is Jude 20. "Praying in the Holy 

Sinners must learn to pray the first 
prayer that God promises to hear from 
them. They must cry out in penitence and 
in faith for mercy and forgiveness and God 
will graciously save them. Then they shall 
have access to the throne of grace without 
let or hindrance. Until then it must appear 
fruitless to invoke the name of Jesus Christ. 

What Made Lincoln Great? 

There isn't much to tell about Abraham 
Lincoln that has not been told over and over 
again. If any new things were revealed it 
would be the result of accident or the most 
persistent, painstaking research. Every 
place Lincoln lived, everything he touched, 
every foot of ground his feet have trodden 
has become familiar, if not sacred, to the 
American people. He was a great man, and 
America is greater because he lived, and es- 
pecially because it had his services at a crit- 
ical time in its history. 

What made Lincoln great? That may 
seem like an idle question. To the academic 
mind he does not seem to fit into the laws 
of our universe, physical, philosophical, or 
psychological. He came from the lowliest 
parentage, and yet seemed possessed of in- 
herent greatness. His environment was the 
most unfavorable, yet he rose above it as 
the eagle spreads its wings from its perch 
in the rocks and soars above the clouds. 
Without the means of education or any out- 
ward incentive to education, he developed 
the mind of a master, so that almost every 
recorded utterance of his has become a 
touchstone of literary excellence. He had 
no money, and yet he became the foiinidable 
rival in the political field of shrewd men 
vnth almost unlimited financial resources. 
Heredity, environment, means of education, 
money — mighty leverages of ambitious men 
of all ages — were denied him. He became 
what he was without the aid of a single one 
of them. 

And yet Lincoln was only a man. He was 
not a contradiction of the universe in which 
he lived. Nature bestowed upon him no spe- 
cial favor, with the possible exception of a 
capacity for development beyond that of the 
ordinary man. He gained nothing without 
effort. He toiled for every seeming favor 
that came to him, and paid full price for 
every achievement that is recorded to his 
credit. He was by no means an exception 
to the law of cause and effect, but rather a 
fulfillment of that law, and as such is an 
example to every young man of the present 
time, and of all time. 

Lincoln had a strong body, And even 
that was not a chance possession. Physical 
strength was developed in his battle with 
the primitive elements amid which his early 
life was spent. His body was not weakened 
by any of the forms of dissipation that were 
common then and are common still. He 
made nature his friend and ally, and thus 

laid the foundation for strength of body and 

Intellectual development came by hard 
and persistent study. It is to be noted that 
he did not reach the zenith of his powers 
until well advanced in years. At an age 
when young men are now graduating from 
college, he was splitting rails or keeping a 
cross-roads store out on the edge of civiliza- 
tion. His was a long, rough, and lonely road 
to intellectual maturity. Speaking of the 
conditions under which liis youth was spent, 
he said: "There was absolutely nothing to 
excite ambition for education. Of course, 
when I came of age I did not know much. 
Still, somehow, I could read, write, and ci- 
pher to the rule of three, but that was all. 
I have not been in school since. The little 
advances I now have upon this store of edu- 
cation I have picked up from time to time 
under pressure of necessity." 

Lincoln advanced, not merely because he 
had potential ability, but because, in addi- 
tion to that, he had aspiration. We may 
even term it personal ambition, for we are 
dealing with a human being who possessed 
natural human traits, some of which we 
may think of as weaknesses. He becomes a 
bigger man when we see him in the mighty 
straggle to break the bands that circum- 
scribed his early life. He seemed to feel 
the urge to political power, and he pressed 
his claim in the face of discouragement and 
rebuff. Without that impelling ambition he 
never could have arisen above the drab life 
of his earlier years. 

One thing that always was as a saving 
grace to him was his sound common sense. 
He knew people. He could interpret their 
emotions and voice their desires even when 
they themselves scarcely knew what they 
wanted. He never lost faith in folks. He 
never lost the human touch. He believed 
in genuineness, cultivated it, and embodied 
it in speech and action. The common people 
recognized this, and they loved and trusted 
him accordingly. 

(Continued on page lU) 


Giving for Benevolences in these Hard 

Times— Editor, 3 

How Would You Campaign Against 

Sunday Movies ? — Editor, 3 

Practical Christianity and the Breth- 
ren Home — M. M. Shively 5 

Will You Do It?— F. C. Vanator, ... 5 

The Tithe for a Purpose — Frank Ros- 

coe, 5 

That Reminds Me — G. C. Carpenter, 6 
The Abundance of Sin — Leslie Lin- 
dower 6 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Studies in the Prophecies — C. F. Yo- 

der, 8 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible — G. 

W. Rench, 9 

Outline of Suggestions for Laymen's 

Organization, 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson— T. C. 

Lyon, 10 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits — C. 

D. Whitmer, 11 

Activities of Jr. C. E., 11 

Are We in the Same Track? — E. 

Romanenghi, 12 

A Volunteer for East Africa, 12 

News from the Field, 13, 14 

Our Little Readers, 14 

In the Shadow, 15 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a ye'ar in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Giving for Benevolences in These Hard Time^ 

It is not easy to make an appeal for funds when times are hard, 
especially when one knows that many of those to whom he must 
appeal have suffered real financial loss. Our first thought was to 
shy from the task. But it takes only a second to think twice, 
and in that time we were brought to the conclusion that such an 
appeal was not only necessary, but right, and that it should be 
made more strongly, more urgently, than ever before, if that be 
possible. And the reasons for such a conclusion are so clear that 
they fairly itemize themselves, and so numerous that we can record 
only a few. 

1. The Lord's work ought to be taken care of, even in hard 
times. When men sin against one another until the fruitage of 
their greed and dishonesty begins to descend upon their own heads, 
should the church of Christ be required to absorb the loss? That, 
in reality, is what they demand, who in times like these cut off 
their gifts to the church or so reduce them as to cause her to cur- 
tail her program. 

2. Providing the necessities of life to the Lord's people is a part 
of the work of the Lord, and a kind that cannot be postponed or 
neglected during hard times. "Contributing to the necessities of 
saints" is mentioned by Paul as among those things which they 
will do who are dedicated to the will of the Lord. Still more 
strongly does he put the duty in his letter to Timothy — to refuse 
to provide for one's own is equal to denying the faith and becom- 
ing as an infidel. The Apostle John also identifies such charitable 
acts very definitely with the Lord when he says: "But whoso hath 
the world's goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth 
up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in 
him" (1 John 3:17). 

3. The Lord's work must be taken care of by the Lord's people. 
Only those who acknowledge the Lordship of Jesus can be expected 
to give of themselves and of their funds to the carrying on of the 
work of his kingdom. But it is expected that they can be depended 
on to do such things, and it is a shame when they cannot. It would 
be a .disgrace upon us if we could not be depended on to provide 
individually and collectively food and clothing and a home for those 
of our own number who are in need, and particularly our aged min- 
isters, but should leave them to be taken care of by the public 
charity agencies of the communities in which they live. 

4. No doubt many of our people are in straitened circumstances, 
but even those who have little are duty bound to share vsdth those 
who have none. 

5. But still more does the responsibility rest upon those who 
are young and strong, or in the full vigor of life, even though they 
have not much goods laid up for many years, to help those who 
are weak, or infirm, or enfeebled by age. 

6. Moreover the opportunity of giving, as they may be moved, 
should be afforded to those even who are in close circumstances that 
the blessing of sacrifice be not denied them. 

7. And there are those who, though having little in the way of 
possessions, are in need of being faced with the challenge to deny 
themselves of some non-essentials for the sake of helping those 
who are in real need, or a cause whose need is urgent. It may be 
only the price of a gallon of gasoline, or of a ticket to a movie 
show, but the denial will be profitable to self and the sum contrib- 
uted, though small, will go far when added to vast numbers of 
other similar gifts of self-denial. 

8. But most of all does the responsibility of answering such 
appeals of the church rest upon those who have scarcely felt, or 
have felt not at all, the hardness of these times. There are those 
who have not even been pinched by the depression, and they num- 
ber more than we might think. They are not confined to the very 
wealthy.. There are large numbers of people who have been enjoy- 

ing steady employment and at wages that have been little or 
nothing reduced. They, along with all those whose wealth enables 
them to live in plenty, if not luxury, must bear the burden of the 
church's responsibility to the needy, as well as every other interest 
and activity of the church. Let no such person say he bears no re- 
sponsibility for the situation, that he has no duty to those in need. 
Every man is his brother's keeper. And the farther up the eco- 
nomic scale men find themselves the more responsible are they, 
as a rule, not only for the relief of those who are in need, but 
also for the conditions that have brought about such need. And 
every man who steels himself against the appeal of such need and 
passes by on the other side is a liability to the church and the 
kingdom of God. Surely there is no time like this for Christian 
men of wealth and competence to prove their worthiness to wear 
the name of Christ. 

How Would You Campaign Against Sunday 

One of our pastors informs us that his town is to have a "movie 
battle of the ballots" this coming spring to decide whether the 
movies shall commercialize the Lord's Day or not. He says he was 
benefitted by the report of the methods used in Ashland and he 
would appreciate further suggestions. The editor is far from being 
an authority in such matters, but, being good-hearted, he is ventur- 
ing to accommodate his friend to the extent of the following. Then 
we will call for volunteers to continue the discussion. 

First, let us say we sincerely hope our friend and his fellow-ipas- 
tors shall be able to lead the good people of their town to take 
the movie fight more seriously than did the church people of Ash- 
land. Honesty compels us to give the Brethren group credit for 
taking a strong stand. But taken as a whole, the church folks 
here did what has been done in numerous other places, — caused dis- 
appointment by the way they laid down on the job. Many lacked 
conviction on the matter; some were compromised by business and 
social relationships; some feared the scorn of the worldly crowd; 
some simply did not have the nerve to fight, they said, 'It's no 
use'; and many others were just plain movie-lovers, Sunday and 
week-day alike. And right there — ^with the church crowd — we sug- 
gest to our inquiring friends, they will find their greatest cause for 
worry. If they can bring the nominal church members to realize 
the vicious influence of the movie upon the popular mind and the 
really harmful effect of Sabbath desecration, and particularly the 
commercialization of the Sabbath, they will not need to fear what 
the rest of the community may do. But, of course, that is the 

If we were to participate in another Sunday movie fight, and 
had the authority to determine just what should be done and the 
funds with which to do it, we would begin an aggressive campaign 
as long before the time for the election as possible. We would 
have the sanctity of the Lord's Day and the hann of its desecra- 
tion proclaimed from pulpit, Sunday school platform and classroom, 
in Christian Endeavor meetings and other church auxiliaries and 
organizations until the entire membership should become stirred 
and convinced. We would have frequent union meetings and the 
distribution of printed matter from house to house throughout the 
town. We would have run paid advertisements in the local paper. 
We would have a canvass of the entire town made early in the 
campaign, and just before election time we would make another 
canvass to pledge the church folks to vote and to vote right. We 
would keep up the fight with growing intensity to the very last. 
And undergirding and overtopping all this, we would organize 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 

prayer groups to meet frequently, importuning God to give victory 
for his name's sake. 

But no one person ever has all the say as to what shall or shall 
not be done, nor 'sufficient funds to do what needs to be done. In 
such a community undertaking there is usually a more or less rep- 
resentative committee directing affairs, which, of course, is the 
proper thing. But one prevalent weakness, is that there is seldom 
enough centralization of power to make for effectiveness. If there 
is a general policy and planning committee that is large and rep- 
resentative of all the churches, there should be a small executive 
committee, composed of men who have strong convictions and are 
aggressive fighters, empowered and instructed to prosecute the 
cainpaign with vigor. And funds might be secured by apportioning 
the estimated cost of the campaign among the cooperating churches, 
or by raising it by private subscriptions. 

Valuable help might be obtained through application to your 
state office of the Lord's Day Alliance, or to leaders in towns where 
successful campaigns have been fought. 

Now, we have run off these few suggestions at high speed, and 
are proposing to throw the question open for discussion. We have 
done little more than open the subject, and that by request. Others 
who have ideas are invited to wi'ite them briefly. What would you 
do and how would you do it, if you were to engage in a campaign 
against Sunday movies ? Or, write briefly your arguments against 
Sunday movies and in favor of a proper obsei-vance of Sunday. 


Dr. Bame gives in this issue brief reviews of two books which 
he has found profitable. Other brethren are invited to send in brief 
reviews of interesting and helpful books, particularly the late ones, 
which they have read. 

We are in recenit of the announcement aind schedule of the 
seventh annual "Community School of Leadership Training," Feb- 
i-uary 15th to March 3rd, at Somerset, Pennsylvania, and we notice 
the name of Brother C. J. Lamion as president of the particular 
district Sabbath School Association that is promoting this training 

It is not likely that any church will forget, and certainly no one 
should neglect, to take the two-fold offering for the benevolent 
work of the church, on the last Sunday in February. Send your 
offering for the Brethren Home to Mr. Henry Rinehart, Flora, 
Indiana, and that for the Superannuated Ministers to Rev. G. L. 
Maus, Roann, Indiana. 

The good people of the South Gate church, near Lost Angeles, 
where Brother Leo Polman is pastor, are staging their second an- 
nual Bible Conference, having begun on February 7th and closing 
on the following Sunday. The speakers are the pastors of the 
Brethren church of the Southern California district, with two non- 
Brethren speakers helping out on the opening Sunday. 

We are in receipt of the announcement and schedule of the 
Christian Endeavorers of Peru, Indiana, observed Christian En- 
deavor Week, and the pastor. Brother F. C. Vanator, says the cele- 
bration went over big, particularly the first Sunday night program, 
when the closing feature was a playlet entitled, "Wliat Barriers 
Keep People Away from Christ?" It might be of interest to En- 
deavorers to read some brief reports of how some of our Societies 
observed Christian Endeavor Week. Tell us about it, or about some 
other feature of your work. Brother C. D. Wliitmer of South Bend 
will be glad to have a word from you. 

The church at Listie, Pennsylvania, has experienced a great re- 
vival under the leadership of Brother R. Paul Miller. We are told 
there were over sixty-five confessions, besides "forty or fifty re- 
consecrations among the church members." It is thought that only 
a few of these confessions will lead into other churches. Brother 
H. W. Nowag is the non-resident pastor of this church, but was 
prevented from leaving his home in Johnstown much of the time 
during the meetings on account of the illness of his wife. It is 
said this church is beginning to talk full-time pastoral care, which 

would indeed be a step forward and would count much toward the 
realizing of the greater possibilities which Brother Miller says the 
field possesses. 

The loyal church at Washington, D. C, of which Brother Homer 
A. Kent is pastor, and which has been on the Evangelist Honor 
Roll for some time, plans to be on again this year, and the plan 
is for the church to pay one dollar of each subscription and the 
individual subscriber the other fifty cents of the regular Honor 
Roll price. Having the church paper come into the home is pre- 
sented to the members as a means of showing "your loyalty and 
interest in your church and denomination." Would that every home 
in the brotherhood was pressed to look upon it in that manner! And 
besides, the Washington church is offering this same special sub- 
scription opportunity to friends of the church. That is good mis- 
sionary work. 

Our good correspondent from Roanoke, Virginia, says the church 
there is experiencing a steady growth in numbers and spirituality. 
The Sunday school attendance has increased from an average of 
81 during last summer to an average of 105 during January. And 
new faces are being continually seen at the church services. A pre- 
Easter revival vrill be conducted by the pastor. It is through the 
aid given by the Home Mission Board that this church is able to 
save its property, with its heavy indebtedness, and the people are 
grateful for this aid, and as an expression of their gi'atitude they 
made an offering to the Home Board of nearly twice the size as 
on the previous year. Would to God that all the church could real- 
ize the great work of our Home Mission Board and the still greater 
work that is possible if it but had the funds! 

We have a letter from Brother Romanenghi this week, telling 
about the serious financial state of the Baptist missions in the Ar- 
gentine, stating that it has been found necessary to cut all salaries 
fifty-six per cent. He anticipates financial difficulties all along the 
line, and urges that we should be prepared to meet them with sac- 
rifice and devotion. Whether the future shall, or shall not, prove to 
be as disturbing and irremedial as he views it, yet it is likely to 
call for greater sacrifice than we have been required to face in 
recent years. Even now the necessity for such is upon the horizon. 
But maybe, as a result. Christian people will become more serious, 
a great spiritual revival be brought about, and the cause of Christ 
throughout the world be thrust forward with new zeal and thor- 
oughness. And ti-uly we need to be prepared to make the most of 
these serious times. 

Brother Claud Studebaker, pastor of the church at Pittsburgh, 
Pennsylvania, writes that they have cause for encouragement at 
that place. The last year realized a net gain of twenty per cent 
in attendance over the preceding year. Twenty-two new members 
have been received into the church since last September, adding 
nine new families and a number of substantial workers. The var- 
ious auxiliaries are said to be doing good work, special mention 
being made of the Christian Endeavor, the W. M. S. and the Broth- 
erhood of Alexander Mack, the latter being a new organization. 
Pittsburgh deserves credit for its observance of the special days 
and its support of the special interests of the brotherhood. It is 
appropos to mention that its support of the Superannuated Minis- 
ters' Fund was especially commendable. The Home Mission offer- 
ing, too, was larger last fall than on the preceding year. The pas- 
tor has been retained for another year of sei-vice. On January 22, the 
forty-second anniversary of the establishment of the Pittsburgh 
church was appropriately celebrated. This church has a history 
that may well be an inspiration to the accomplishment of still 
greater things for the kingdom of God. We congratulate it, and 
may the blessing of God be upon it in abundant measure in the 
coming days. 


For Roanoke, Virginia, Pre-Easter revival, the pastor. Brother 
H. W. Koontz, doing the preaching. 

For meetings on prophecy and evangelism at Martinsburg, Penn- 
sylvajiia, now in progress, the pastor, Brother R. I. Humberd, doing 
the preaching. 

For revival at Berne, Indiana, beginning February 15th with 
Brother W. E. Ronk as evangelist and Brother John Parr, pastor. 

FEBRUARY 13, 1932 


Page 5 

February is the time to Support the Old Folks' Home and the 

Superannuated Ministers 

Practical Christianity and The Brethren Home 

By Dr. Martin Shively 

"If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily 
food, and one of you say unto them, 'Depart in peace, be 
ye warmed and filled,' notwithstanding ye give them not 
those things which are needful, to the body, what doth 
it profit?" James 2:15, 16. 

The truth expressed by this portion of the Word, no 
doubt impressed Aunt Lydia Fox and her brother, John 
Early and his good wife, all members of the Miamisburg 
Brethren church, under the ministry of Brother J. M. 
Tombaugh, and led them, with others to take definite 
steps, looking toward the erection of a Home in which 
those overtaken by the infirmities of advancing age, 
too largely dependent on such help as they might be 
able to furnish, might receive the loving care which no 
one seemed to feel that he alone 
should supply. No doubt but that 
the matter was prayed over, and, 
maybe, quietly discussed with 
friends, for at any rate, those 
mentioned above set aside sums 
of money to be kept safely until 
others should add their bit, and 
thus finally their dreams would 
become reality. Old age is often 
a tragic thing, and more often 
than the younger folks reahze, 
there are heartaches without 
number as memory recalls the 
days of abounding strength, — 
days when loved ones now gone, 
made life and work a joy. The 
memory of such days, as com- 
pared with the decrepitude inci- 
dent to advancing years, with the 
consciousness that youth too often 
takes little if any account of the 
gray hairs and the tottering steps, 
is not to be lightly regarded by 
those who too often do not take 
time to think. For either old age 
or merciful death is the lot of all, 
and The Brethren's Home stands 
as an expression of the desire of 
the thoughtful, the kindly, to 
smoothe the path of those whose 
feeble steps are finding the going 
hard. You may never need its 
friendly shelter, and I hope that 
you may not, but it cannot be 
otherwise than a satisfaction to 
all to know that if need should 
arise, there is food and shelter 
and warmth awaiting you. In the 
meantime, that Home has come to 
you asking for such cooperation 
as you may find it possible to give, 
that the food and shelter and 
warmth you not now require, 
may be provided for others who 

have been longer on the way, and being thus practically 
mindful of them, you may be assured that if need arises 
in j^our own life, others will be mindful of you, for "With 
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." 

The Circuit Rider 

By Mary Carolyn Davis 

(Prize Poem Read at the Dedication of the 
Statue of "The Circuit Rider," on the 
State Capitol Grounds at Salem, Oregon). 

God tramps on through the scourging rains, 

God vaults into the saddle, 
Rides alone past the dusty plains, 

God's back bends to the paddle — 
Cedar branches and sunlight through! 
And on, atill on, speeds the lone canoe! 

God rides out on his ancient quest; 

Healing, saving, commanding. 
Here is the savage, unknown W^est, 

Settlement, cabin, landing — 
Well, they know the steady beat. 
In the stillness of God's horses' feet. 

God leads to grace the pioneers, 
Who walk each hour with danger; 

Knows these grim men for his peers; 
Gives his bread to the stranger — 

Doing all that a neighbor can, 

God rides still, a weary man. 

God rides out! And founds three states: 
Their scourger, their defender; 

Guides their loves and tones their hates, 
Leads them into splendor! 

God — in the Circuit Rider's breast — 

Once more, God built a world — Our West. 
— Zion's Herald. 

Will You Do It? 

By Rev. F. C. Vanator, President Benevolent Board 

Our first call for the Benevolent offering has been in 
your hands for a week now. We told you that we would 
explain our idea of an easy way of bringing your Benevo- 
lent offering. Here it is ! 

We are in the midst of the month of great personages. 
It was in these days that both Lincoln and Washington 
first saw the light of day. We will all be thinking of the 
meaning of these lives to this land of ours. We will think 
of Washington at Valley Forge and of Lincoln, who finally 
gave his life for the cause he loved. They gave and sac- 
'ificed much that this nation 
might live. Two Sundays fall be- 
tween the birthdays of these ben- 
efactors of our country, February 
14th and 21st. On one of these 
two Sundays we are asking that 
you lay aside for the Benevolent 
FERING, doing it not in honor of 
these men, but in honor of YOUR 
WORKERS. With some of us pen- 
nies will not do : we must go high- 
er. Let's make it a real offering. 
If you but knew what the support 
of this Board meant to those who 
are under its care, you would 
GIVE. We are but the servants of 
the church, dispensing the funds 
which you place in our hands. 
DEPENDS ON YOU. Send all of- 
ferings to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secre- 
tary, Roann, Indiana. 
Peru, Indiana. 

The Tithe for a Purpose 

By Frank Roscoe 

The tithe is holy unto the Lord. 

Bring ye in all the tithes and I 
will pour out a blessing. 

The financial needs of your 
church and mine would never suf- 
fer if all of us, as faithful stew- 
ards, would observe the tithe. You 
probably are famihar with the 
paradoxical question, "What is it, 
the more you take away from it 
the larger it gets?" The answer, 
a hole in the earth, and strangely 
enough by the diminishing process 
you can increase your blessings 
many fold. 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 

Before you get a mistaken idea I am not endeavoring 
to write a sernion on tithing but want to impress upon 
your minds the necessity of a generous offering for the 
aged ministers. Our needs this year are even greater 
than they were last year and if it were not for the gen- 
erous special offering authorized by our last conference, 
this Board would be facing a very serious condition. There 
prevails, in a small measure at least, the opinion that the 
Laymen's special offering was intended to replace the an- 
nual February offering of the church. This emergency 
assistance was intended to augment the 1931 offering 
which showed a large deficit. 

Let us provide for those of our own spiritual house and 
thereby embrace the faith. 

New Paris, Indiana. 

That Reminds Me 

By G. C. Carpenter, D.D. 

"Slowing dowTi for the junction." 

Some friend one day asked Dr. John Brown how he was 
and with a happy smile the aged Christian answered, 
"Slowing down for the junction." It was one of those 
homely parables of speech which would have delighted 
the soul of John Bunyan himself. What a glorious thing 
it is that Christian people can think of the latter years of 
this earth life in that way and withal have no fear of the 
junction. The junction is the door into the Father's house, 
the meeting point of earth and heaven, the "uniting of 
the richer things of earth with the nobler things of 

Many are familiar with Brov/ning's noble challenge in 
"Rabbi Ben Ezra," 
"Grow old along with me ! 
The best is yet to be. 

The last of life for which the first was made; 
Our times are in his hand 
Who saith, 'A whole I planned; 
Youth shows but half; trust God; see all, nor be afraid.' " 

One good Christian man, approaching old age, said, "I 
have always hoped that when I would come to the sacred 
seventies or the aching eighties I would not be one always 
talking about the 'good old days' and the awful present." 

And that reminds me — 

The Brethren church has a real and definite obligation 
toward the aged ministers of the Gospel who have spent 
their lives preaching the Gospel, thus helping our Lord 
to build his church, and especially toward those who have 
served with very limited remuneration and have come to 
old age without sufficient of this world's goods to insure 
the necessary food and shelter and comfort. No argu- 
ment should be required to induce the church to make the 
best possible provision for these faithful sei-vants who 
have served the church so faithfully and with so little 
thought of self. 

Similar care should be exercised toward the aged lay- 
members of the church who have need of a home in old 

The church we love has made adequate provision for 
such care. The Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana is just 
what is needed and it is being used to capacity. How- 
ever, the present support is not sufficient. The offerings 
should be increased. These dramatic and trying times 
should call forth increasing self-sacrifice on the part of 
all the members of our churches to the end that none of 
the aged shall suffer but rather that they shall be assured 
of the proper care and provision for all their needs. 

May all the members of our churches from coast to 
coast bring for the Brethren Home an offering that they 
will not be ashamed to lay in the hands that were pierced 
on Calvary's cross for them. And may the joy of the 
Lord in increasing measure fill the hearts of all the aged 
as they slow down for the junction. 

Smithville, Ohio. 

The Abundauce of Sin through Adam versus 

the Superabundance of Righteousness through 

Christ as found in Rom. 5:12-21 

By Leslie E. Lindower * 

(A brief condensation of a former paper. The trans- 
lation is a comparison of the Greek with the various 
English versions.) 

This passage of Scripture is so packed full of meaning 
and deep truths that many fear "getting in over their 
depth" if they were to make a close study of it. But when 
carefully analyzed and examined it becomes one of the 
most interesting studies in the Word of God. 

The origin which sin had in the human race, which is 
considered under the present subject, is not its origin in 
the absolute sense. The account of man's fall in Genesis 
states that the temptation came through another creature 
of great cunning, who through deceit, caused the intro- 
duction of transgression with the first pair of humans. 
This other creature is the one identified with the person 
addressed in the fourteenth chapter of Isaiah and the 
twenty-eighth chapter of Ezekiel, who may be recognized, 
by a careful study of all Scriptures concerned, as the one 
who through his fall became Satan. Sin, therefore, had 
its origin in Heaven, and came into the race through 
Satan, its originator. 

The Passage Outlined and Interpreted 
I. Sin and righteousness imputed ; immediate imputation. 

vss. 12-18. 

1. The effect of Adam's sin. Vs. 12. 
"Therefore, as through one man sin passed into the 

world order, and through sin, death ; and so death passed 
through into all men, because of whom (the one man) all 

The result of Adam's sin was death, physical and spir- 
itual. His spiritual death was shown in his hiding from 
God; his physical death is recounted in the fifth chapter 
of Genesis. But the effect of his sin was twofold : — 

a. Upon himself — death, physical and spiritual. 

b. Upon the race. — "Death passed through into all 

"Because of whom all sinned" — actually, because all 
men were in the loins of Adam at the time of his sin 
(according to the Biblical principle given in Levi's paying 
tithes to Melchizedek, because he was in the loins of Abra- 
ham when it was done, Heb. 7:9-10); and representa- 
tively, since Adam was only demonstrating what God 
knew every one of us would have done under the circum- 

2. The evidence and proof of the imputation of Adam's 
sin. Vss. 13-14. 

"For until law sin was in the world order, but sin is 
not put to one's account, there not being a law ; but death 
reigned from Adam until Moses, and upon those not sin- 
ning after the likeness of Adam's transgression, who was 
a type of the (then) Coming One." 

This evidence and proof is twofold : 

a. In the absence of law and transgression between 
Adam and Moses. 

FEBRUARY 13, 1932 


Page 7 

These had not transgressed any law because there was 
no law during this period. 

b. In the presence of sin and death from Adam to 

Death, the result of Adam's sin, was indisputably pres- 
ent, because all died. Sin, not transgression, but the fruit 
of the sin nature, was present. From Adam to Moses 
men were suffering the penalty of Adam's transgression, 
not their own, therefore, Adam's sin was imputed to them. 

3. The estimate of the greater value of the free gift 
over the offence, vss. 15-17. 

These verses introduce three ways in which the free 
gift through Christ is different from the offence through 
Adam, not in character, but in value. They are similar 
in character, but the free gift is much greater in value. 

a. In abundance, vs. 15. 

"But not as the offence, so also the gift; for if by the 
offence of the one the many died, by much more the grace 
of God and the gift in grace by that of the one man Jesus 
Christ abounded unto the many." 

b. In reason or cause, vs. 16. 

"And not as though one sinning (is) the gift; for on 
the one hand judgment (issued) out of one unto con- 
demnation; on the other hand a free gift (issued) out of 
many offences unto justification." 

c. In reigning power, vs. 17. 

"For if, by the offence of the one death reigned through 
the one, by much more shall those receiving the abun- 
dance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in 
life through the one, Jesus Christ." 

According to this verse the reigning of death began in 
the past and extends into the present, but the reignmg in 
righteousness is definitely future. Death is still reign- 
ing in spite of the fact that we have already received 
abundance of grace. The gift of righteousness in its ab- 
solute sense may be also considered as future. 

4. The extent of the one act. vs. 18. 

"So, therefore, as through one offence (it came) unto 
all men unto condemnation; so also through one (act of) 
righteousness (it came) unto all men unto justification of 

One act in the case of each man, Adam and Christ, is 
said to have a universal extent. This universality is not 
actual, however, but POTENTIAL. This condemnation is 
the word indicating the final sentence which is passed 
upon men for sin. All men are not actually condemned, 
even as all men are not actually saved. But the condem- 
nation issuing out of Adam's offence was sufficient to 
engulf all men, the same as the RIGHTEOUSNESS FUR- 
ALL MEN. But by the voluntary exercise of their own 
choice (under the sovereign direction of the Spirit of 
God) some men have escaped condemnation, even as some 
have separated themselves from righteousness. There- 
fore the extent of each act may be stated, — 

a. Of offence unto a condemnation for all. 

b. Of righteousness unto justification of life for all. 
II. Sin and righteousness imparted ; mediate imputation. 
vss. 19-21. 

1. The character of the nature determined, vs. 19. 

"For just as through the disobedience of the one the 
many were rendered sinful, so also through the obedience 
of the one the many will be rendered righteous." 

Notice that the comparison now is not universal, but 
expressed by "The many." The analogy is now between 
natures imparted. 

a. By the one act of disobedience, sinful. 

By inheritance through the members of the race, from 
Adam, the sin nature has been carried. 

b. By one act of obedience, righteous. 

Notice that the verse states this in the future, — the 
actual imparting of a righteous character through the 
one act of obedience on the part of Christ. The Scriptures 
do not teach that a saved person becomes righteous by 
nature in this life. 

2. The conduct of the nature revealed and a remedy 
provided, vs. 20. 

"But the Law came in alongside, that the offence might 
increase; but where sin increased, grace superabounded." 

a. Revealed by the Law. 

The pui'pose of the Law is to reveal sin. It transforms 
sin into transgression. 

b. The remedy provided by grace. 

The payment for sin by grace was not an exact com- 
mercial exchange, but a superabundance. If every man 
of the human race would accept the grace of God, it would 
not be exhausted. 

3. The ruling force of the nature gratified, vs. 21. 
"In order that, just as sin reigned in death, so also 

might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord." 

a. Sin unto death. 

The ruling force of the sinful nature is sin ; it is grati- 
fied in death. 

b. Grace unto eternal life. 

The ruling force of the righteous nature is grace ; it is 
gratified in eternal life. 

Paul has not presented this analogy merely as a beau- 
tiful literary picture and illustration, but because there is 
a vital principle of theology here. This is, in a sense, the 
key to an individual's theology. The extent of the inter- 
pretation of the imputation of life through Christ is de- 
termined by one's interpretation of the imputation of sin. 
If a person is condemned merely because of his personal 
sins, as Adam was for his, then a person is saved because 
of their personal righteousness, not by Christ's. But if 
we are dependent upon the one offence in Adam for our 
sin, then we must be dependent upon the righteousness 
of Christ for our salvation. 

These two things go hand in hand. To minimize the 
one means also the minimizing of the other. Therefore, 
the stronger the doctrine of sin is made the greater be- 
comes the doctrine of grace through Christ, — "Where sin 
increased, grace superabounded." 

Terra Alta, West Virginia. 

It is in the inner chamber, in secret with the Father, 
that sin can be conquered, the holiness of Christ can be 
imparted, and the Spirit of holiness take possession of our 
lives. — Andrew Murray. 

We thank Thee for this place in which we dwell; for 
the love that unites us ; for the peace accorded us this 
day ; for the hope with which we expect the m.orrow ; for 
the health, the work, the food, and the bright skies that 
make our lives delightful; for our friends in all parts of 
the earth, and our friendly helpers in this foreign isle. 
Give us courage and gaiety and the quiet mind. Spare to 
us our frends, soften to us our enemies. Bless us, if it 
may be, in all our innocent endeavors. If it may not, give 
us the strength to encounter that which is to come, that 
we be brave in peril, constant in tribulation, temperate in 
wrath, and in all changes of fortune and down to the gates 
of death, loyal and loving one to another. — Robert Louis 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 



The Presbyterian says: "We have noticed discussions of church 
architecture in several religious and other papers. Of late thei'e 
has been a strong tendency in the wealthier churches to change 
from platform and pulpit desk in front to a chancel effect. Going 
into many newer churches, one will scarcely know whether it is 
Presbyterian, Romish, Episcopal, Congregational, or what not. The 
older evangelical churches were designed for preaching, but the 
later ones are more for ritualistic effect. The new ones are very 
beautiful and appeal to many. The real question is, how much 
does architecture affect the spiritual and which form will do the 
most to cultivate the proper spiritual results ? We know what we 

And we think the same thing, because we believe in keeping the 
preaching pulpit of Protestantism. 


A reporter to the Christian Century says in regard to the Stu- 
dent Volunteer Convention recently held at Buffalo: 

This year's convention represents a further shifting towards the 
right, speaking figuratively. The first day's program was calcu- 
lated to "shatter complacency" as one of the leaders expressed it. 
Aside from the morning given to the discussion of disarmament, 
the remainder of the platform addresses were increasingly conven- 
tional, with John R. Mott offering as "forward-looking" a program 
as anyone. One missionary even confessed that one of his ambi- 
tions was to prepare men to die! There were not a few indications 
that the movement had got back into the general region from which 
it departed in 1920! 

For this return to normalcy substantial reasons can be advanced. 
The radicalism of most American college students exists largely 
in the imagination of their admirers. As one of the speakers put 
it, our youth are "serious about indifferent matters, and indifferent 
about matters." The strongest appeal of the Student Vol- 
unteer movement is to the small college rather than the great uni- 
versity, and to young people of orthodox traditions. 


Well, suppose we talk about more pleasant matters. 

Surveying 444 approved colleges and universities, the dean of 
Swartkmore College reports that there are, in this year of lean 
finances, 3,721 more students enrolled than last year and twelve 
per cent more than in the heyday of prosperity five years ago. It's 
pointed out, however, that when anybody's kept out of college it's 
generally the daughter, not the son — for woman's enrollment, this 
year, decreased 2,044. Gains are largest in eastern colleges. In 
size, the University of California, including the Berkeley and Los 
Angeles branches, outranks all others with 18,342 enrolled, with 
Columbia second, at 15,109, and Minnesota third with 12,539. 

In Germany there has been an increase of nearly 71 per cent 
in the number of students attending college in the past eighteen 
years. In 1913 there were 77,000 college students in Germany, while 
today there are 132,000.— Christian Herald. 


The ugly incident which occurred at Mukden, the assault upon 
Consul C. B. Chamberlain by three Japanese soldiers, affords but 
a peep into a scene where the war spirit reigns. Those individual 
soldiers had imbibed the arrogance that evidently has quite gener- 
ally prevailed in the Japanese army in Manchuria, and revealed 
that their warfare is a matter of prejudice and hatred rather than 
a matter of principle. The ignorant soldiers could not read the 
Consul's credentials and when he spoke to them in the Chinese lan- 
guage their brutal prejudice simply overflowed. Such things tend 
to disillusion the minds of those who believe in the "high idealism 
of warfare" or the "sacred sense of duty" supposed to prevail in 
the profession of the warrior. Japan is in a peculiarly unfortunate 
position in the fact that her army is an almost independent arm of 
the govei-nment. It largely orders its own course and makes war- 
fare with but little restraint or direction from the recognized gov- 

ernmental authorities. In a situation of that sort the government 
may have much apologizing to do, but its apologies are largely for 
a department for which it has so little responsibility. It is indeed 
an unfortunate condition, a condition which makes it especially 
difficult for Japan to take very definite steps toward disarmament 
or in cooperation with other governments in movements looking 
toward world peace. Her military department has her by the 
throat, something that is by no means a remote possibility with 
some other nations. We rejoice that our Government, in this in- 
stance, is magnanimous enough to accept Japan's feeble apology, 
and that we have risen above that plane of civilization where an 
incident of this kind is made a pretext for war. — Religious Tele- 


Eve, the woman of curiosity (Gen. 3:6); Hagar, the discarded 
wife (Gen. 21:14-19); Miriam, the ambitious woman (Num. 12: 
1, 2); Deborah, the patriotic woman (Judges 4:4); Ruth, the wom- 
an of constancy (Ruth 1:16); Hannah, the ideal mother (I Sam. 
1:20; 2:19; Abigail, the capable woman (I Sam. 25:3). The Shu- 
nammite, the hospitable woman (II Kings 4:8-10); Esther, the self- 
sacrificing woman (Esther 4:16); The Syrophenician, the woman 
of faith (Matt. 15:28); Mary Magdalene, the transformed woman 
(Mark 16:1, 9); Elisabeth, the humble woman (Luke 1:43); Mary, 
the woman chosen of God (Luke 1:30-38); Mary of Bethany, the 
woman immortalized by Christ (Matt. 26:13; Luke 10:42); Mar- 
tha, the worried housekeeper (Luke 10:40); The woman evangelist 
(John 4:29); Dorcas, the benevolent seamstress (Acts 9:36); 
Lydia, the business woman (Acts 16:14, 15). — Gospel Herald. 


A rich family in Dayton had a "coming out" party during the 
holiday season for a daughter who had not yet "come out" of her 
teens. But she was making her debut into "society." The party 
was for the exclusive set — which meant those who had money, for 
no others could afford to go. An orchestra from New York City 
was secured for the occasion. The magnificent home — or house — 
was magnificently decorated. Bright lights shone upon scantily 
and daintily clad dancers, and the dancing continued until four 
o'clock in the morning — Sunday morning — when the guests "en- 
joyed" a breakfast which of course was in keeping with the occa- 
sion. Uniformed servants kow-towed to the attendants, respond- 
ing to the slightest wish, obedient to every command, ignoring 
every discourtesy. They were paid for all that. It was an ele- 
gant, magnificent, high-caste affair, representing an expenditure 
of many thousand dollars. It is to be hoped that those who paid 
the bills got their money's worth. Our heart goes out in sympathy 
to the daughter; our pity, mingled with contempt, to the parents. 
And it is hard to refrain from a secret sympathy with the resent- 
ment of multitudes under the very shadow of this place of luxury 
and revelry who are unable, especially during these days of trag- 
edy, to provide the common necessities for themselves and their 
dependent loved ones. Dayton failed to reach the goal set for the 
Community Chest. We must punish "reds" and anarchists and 
others whose spirits rise up in some form of unlawful demonstra- 
tion under such provocation. But we must stand idly by even when 
the most prolific incentive to anarchy takes place right under our 
eyes. Old Nero who fiddled while Rome burned had nothing on 
some modem fiddlers. — The Religious Telescope. 


Studies in the Prophesies 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

Fifth vision — The Seven vials 

The last three trumpet judgments are called woes, perhaps be- 
cause they are more terrible and supernatural than others. The 
seventh trumpet opens into the seven vials. 

These, however, are preceded by an introductory review of the 

FEBRUARY 13, 1932 


Page 9 

entire age of grace, showing the justice of these judgments, which 
are acclaimed in heaven. 

First, the announcement is repeated that with these judgments 
Cin their final fulfillment) the age will end (10:7; 11:15-18). Then 
appear in order seven personages whose activities cover the church 
age. (1) The woman (12:1). As the imagery of the book is Jewish 
the woman appears to be Israel (certainly not the virgin Mary, as 
Romanists are taught. See vs. 17). However, Revelation was writ- 
ten for and delivered to the church, not to Israel. The woman 
appears "in heaven" but flees "to the wilderness" therefore "in 
heaven" means the sphere of prophetic vision, or communion with 
God as in Eph. 2:6; Phil. 3:20. If the woman represents the church 
then (2) the child is the group of overcomers, martyred by the 
scarlet woman Jezebel (Rev. 2:26, 27). (3) Satan wars against 
the true church but (4) Michael and his angels cast him out. He 
may not prevail in the body of Christ. "Greater is he that is in 
you than he that is in the world (1 John 4:4). Still allowed in the 
world, he persecutes (5) the remnant of the woman's seed, or believ- 
ers not martyrs, incarnating himself in (6) the beast out of the 
sea (imperial Rome revived) and in (7) the beast out of the earth 
(ecclesiastic Rome). 

Before pouring out the vials the group of overcomers is seen in 
heaven (ch. 14), final warnings are given by messengers repre- 
sented by three angels while, three deceiving spirits gather the 
nations for Armageddon (16:13-16). Then the wheat and tares, 
which are to grow together until the time of harvest, are separated. 
The son of man thrusts in his sickel twice and reaps. The first 
harvest seems to be the gathering of the saved and the second the 
Armageddon of the vsdcked. 

The world has rejected Christ and his Gospel, but must now be 
judged by his words (John 12:48). The group of overcomers are 
seen in heaven singing their songs of victory (chap. 15), but dur- 
ing Armageddon the day of grace is closed for the world (vs. 8). 
The golden vials of wrath are now to be poured out. 

As the seventy years of captivity were caused by four hundred 
and ninety years of sabbath breaking (2 Chron. 36:21) so the judg- 
ments of the seals and trumpets and vials are caused by the pre- 
ceding years of sin, and have their precursory fulfillment. 
Course of the age 

1. The first vial causes a grievous sore on the worshippers of 
the beast. 

2. The second turns the sea to blood. 

3. The third turns the rivers and fountains to blood. 

4. The fourth causes the sun to scorch the world. 

I take it that this is the fulfillment of the generic prophecy of 
2 Thess. 2:10-12. Whenever man rejects the truth they prepare 
themselves to believe a lie. In this case the article is definite (vs. 
12 Gr.). Th world rejected the truth of Christ's messiahship and 
now is abandoned to the lie of the antichrist, whose religion is pan- 
theism (Dan. 11:38), putting a man in place of God (2 Thess. 2:4). 

Under the seals a fourth of the world had been evangelized and 
a fourth is affected by the judgments, under the trumpets, a third; 
and now under the vials all the world has had a chance, and when 
believers are gathered out all the rest are affected. 

The withering effects of unbelief, rejecting the truth of the Ref- 
ormation, began to be manifested in the atheistic French revolu- 
tion and have continued to undermine both church and state with 
pantheistic theology and materialistic science until today the world 
as a whole is in the chaos of unbelief. The grievous sores of im- 
morality follow. The sea of pagan nations and the fountains of 
teaching are stagnated and the scorching tyranny of dictators is 
preparing for the terrible superman soon to be manifested. 
The end time 

5. The fifth vial is poured on the seat of the beast and his em- 
pire becomes darkness. 

6. The sixth dries up the river Euphrates to prepare the way 
of the kings of the east. 

Thus Rome the ruler of the west, and Mohammedism the scourge 
of the east, having run their course, meet at last with the forces 
of the orient, together with the "king of the north" and the "king 
of the south" (Dan. 11:40). The Russian God and the British lions 
(Ezek. 38) shall meet together in battle. The stage is already set 
and the preparations almost complete. 

7. The seventh vial brings us again to this great earthquake and 
opens out into the seven "dooms" of Rey, 17-20. 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

(Discussion No. 1) 

St. John 19:30. "When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, 
he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the 

Moffatt reads, "And when Jesus took the vinegar, he said, 'It is 
finished,' bowed his head and gave up his spirit." 

"It is finished." The scholars tell us that this is but one word in 
the Greek, and it has been called "the greatest single word ever 
uttered." In this dying expression of our Lord, what did he mean ? 
What was finished? 

I used to believe it was the gospel that was finished. I had 
heard others say so. But it was not the gospel, for as yet there 
was no resurrection, and there was no going away in the ascension. 
It is not presuming to say, there could be no gospel without the 
death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus. I Cor. 15:3, 4. Besides, 
if the gospel were "finished" at that point in our Lord's life, why 
the 21 Epistles ? Why the last book of the Bible ? Jesus had told 
his followers that there was more to follow; that his revelation 
was not complete. "I have yet many things to say unto you, but 
ye can not bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of tnith 
is come, he will guide you into all tnith:" (John 16:12, 13). How 
could words convey more plainly the fact just stated, and the pro- 
vision made for cai-rying it out? He seems to say, "The Spirit of 
truth will finish what I have been unable to set forth." And this 
method of additional revelation is just what his apostles claimed. 
This is concisely set forth in 1 Pet. 1:12, — "Unto whom it was re- 
vealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the 
things, which are now reported unto you by them that have 
preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from 
heaven; which things the angels desire to look into." In other 
words, "But holy men of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost" (2 Pet. 1:21). And let us never forget that, men un- 
aided might forget in giving us the Epistles, but the Holy Ghost 
never forgets, for he is of God. In the light of these traths, to 
try to bolster up the trustworthiness of the facts set forth by Luke, 
or John, on the grounds that they must have been present with the 
Lord and heard him teach certain things, else they would not have 
knovim about such particular teaching, is about the most absurd 
position one could take. I take it that the Holy Ghost got into the 
inspired Record just what he wished put into it. If he did not, 
what is the worth of the above quotations? and why mention "in- 

Well, then what was finished? Jesus had something in mind 
when he uttered this sixth word from the cross on which he was 
expiring. Some one has said, "It is first, the Worker's Cry of 
Achievement; and, secondly, the Sufferer's Cry of Relief." To those 
more or less familiar with the scene, our hearts seem to be re- 
lieved with the feeling that HIS SUFFERINGS WERE FIN- 

From the beginning of his ministry the shadow of the cross was 
ever over him. He knew he was to hang on that cross as an ex- 
hibition of the greatest injustice human beings ever looked upon. 
He was to be disgraced by hanging there, tortured unto a slow 
death as a common felon, knowing HE WAS THE SON OF GOD! 
He had heard John announce, "Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world." He knew this to be true; but 
"in the likeness of sinful men," as a man he recoiled from death — 
especially a criminal's death. He was more full of life than any 
other man; hence, his delicate nature, how tense the situation be- 
came as his last days drew on. In the eyes of kindred and men the 
shame and disgrace was haunting him. As the last hour drew on, 
it was a relief when he could say, "It is finished." 

Do you want to think more of that dreadful hour ? Of that hour 
in Gethsemane when the agony was so great that drops of blood 
stood for common perspiration? The mockery and scourging? The 
crown of thorns with their sharp points lacerating the fairest brow 
his tormentors ever looked upon? The swaying body as he tries 
to bear the cross up yonder hill? Then there are the rough, hand- 
made nails sent tearing through his hands and feet; six hours of 
hanging in the scorching heat of the sun; bones drawn out of their 
sockets — this scene of all ages, at last over, all culminating in the 
cry of relief, "It is finished"! His suffering was finished. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 


IMaurertown. Virgin 



General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Aihland, Ohio 

Outline of Suggestions for the Layman's Organization of the 
Berlin Brethren Church 


Local objectives: 

1. That we secure at least twenty-five 
(25) members for our organization this 

2. That fifty percent. (50%) of the mem- 
bers read the books of John, Acts, Romans, 
Ephesians, Hebrews and James during the 
year, preferably in the order suggested. 

3. That we have twelve regular meetings 
during the year. 

4. That tithing be practiced by fifty per- 
cent (50%) of the members for at least one 
week during the year. 

5. That we assist the pastor in two spe- 
cial Sunday night sei-vices during the year. 

6. That some definite report be given by 
each commission at each regular meeting. 

7. That every member have a definite 
task either as an officer or on one of the 

8. That at least ninety percent (90%) of 
the members have the Brethren Evangelist 
in their homes, and that we seek to get sev- 
enty-five percent (75%) of the homes of the 
church to receive the Brethren Evangelist 
during the year. 

9. That twenty-five percent (25%) of the 
members read the four reading circle books 
on Devotions, Missions, Evangelism, and 

10. That some definite evangelistic pro- 
ject be undertaken under the direction of 
the pastor and the Evangelistic commission. 
District Objectives: 

1. That we endeavor to establish a Lay- 
man's Organization in at least one other 
Brethren church in our District this year. 

2. That we lead in asking for a time and 
place for a Layman's program during our 
next District Conference. 

National Objectives: 

1. That definite contact be made with 
each of the National Boards of the Brethren 
church and some type of cooperation at- 
tempted with each. 

2. That we take the special offering re- 
quested by the National Layman's Organi- 
zation each year. 

3. That we encourage the promotion of 
the National Layman's Organization in 
every way possible. 

Let the committees be called commissions 
instead of Committees and by this means 
identify more closely our organization and 
activities with the idea of accomplishing our 
part in the great COMMISSION. 

1. Executive Commission: 

To be composed of the elected officers of 
the Layman's Organization. 

To have general supervision of the or- 

To appoint all other commissions. 

The president to preside at all meetings 
of the organization. 

2. Devotional Commission: 

To take care of devotions at all meetings, 
not to exceed ten minutes. 

To encourage the regular prayer meeting 
of the church. 

To note and report on answered prayer. 

To make requests for special prayer. 

To choose the devotional book for the 
reading circle. 

To check up on Bible books read. 

To interest all in the regular worship ser- 
vices of the church. 

To prepare two programs each year in co- 
operation with the Executive Commission. 

3. Evangelistic Commission: 

Seek to culture personal evangelism at 
all times. 

Provide program for the study of evan- 

Cooperate vAth the church, Sunday school 
classes, C. E. and other interests in the 

Choose book on Evangelism for reading 

Write Prof. M. A. Stuckey, Ashland Col- 
lege, Ashland, Ohio, asking what this Lay- 
man's organization can do to foster Evan- 
gelism through the National Sunday School 
Association of the Brethren church, and 
otherwise be of service to the Association. 

Provide two programs each year in co- 
operation vidth the Executive Commission. 

4. Stewardship Commission: 

Provide program for the study of stew- 

Present tithing literature and tracts. 

Make worthy appeals reminding the men 
of the regular church offerings. 

Write Dr. J. Allen Miller, Ashland, Ohio, 
concerning the relationship of our Layman's 
organization in cooperation with the Breth- 
ren Home at Flora, Indiana. 

Write Rev. F. C. Vanator, Peru, Indiana, 
concerning the relationship of our Layman's 
organization in cooperation with the Super- 
annuated Ministers' Fund. 

Write Dr. Jacobs, President of Ashland 
College, Ashland, Ohio, concerning the rela- 
tionship of this organization in cooperation 
with the college. 

Provide two programs each year in coop- 
eration with the Executive Commission. 

Choose book on Stewardship for reading 

5. Missionary Commission: 

Provide programs for study of missions. 

Write Dr. L. S. Bauman, 1925 E. 5th St., 
Long Beach, California, concerning the re- 
lationship of the Layman's organization in 
cooperation with the Foreign Missionary So- 

Write Rev. R. Paul Miller, Berne, Indiana, 
concerning the relationship of the Layman's 
organization in cooperation with the Home 
Missionary Board. 

Make it a point to visit some Home Mis- 
sion church. 

Call attention to striking missionary g.r- 
ticles in our publications. 

Choose book on missions for reading cir- 

Secure and distribute missionary tracts. 

Provide two programs each year in co- 
operation with the Executive Commission. 

Write some of our missionaries and read 
their replies. 

6. Publication Commission: 

Secure subscriptions to the Brethren 
Evangelist in cooperation with the regular 
church solicitor. 

Take advantage of the Loyalty campaign. 

Call attention to the value of our own 
church paper. 

Have charge of circulating books on De- 
votions, Evangelism, Stewardship, and 

Write Dr. R. R. Teeter, Business Manager 
of the Brethren Publishing Company, Ash- 
land, Ohio, concerning the relationship of 
the Layman's organization in cooperation 
vidth the Publication Board. 

7. Fellowship Commission: 

Seek to culture the friendly spirit at all 

Welcome newcomers. 

See that all men are remembered in times 
of trouble, illness and bereavement. 

Seek new members to this organization. 

To provide the sociability fellowship parts 
for all programs. 

(Editor's Note: Just recently the above 
outline was received from Brother Leather- 
man. It has many interesting things in it 
which will commend themselves to others. 
For that reaii m i- is beins printed on this 
page. — M. A. S.) 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thoburn C. Lyon 


(Lesson for Feb. 21) 

Lesson Text: John 10:1-16; Golden Text: 
Ps. 23:1 

Dally Readings and Comments 

The Parable of the Lost Sheep. Luke 15:1-7 

The story of the lost sheep has inspired 
not only artists, but all men everywhere. 
After all, we all like sheep have gone 
astray, and if we are in his fold today it is 
only because Jesus has sought us out and 
brought us back. As we praise him for the 
great love that vnll not allow him to forget 
even one sheep out of a hundred, let us re- 
member that we are also his under-shep- 
herds, and that there are undoubtedly many 
sheep that are sick or straying that he 
would have us search out and bring back 
to his fold. 

The Promised Shepherd. Isa. 40:9-11 

Isaiah brought his people good tidings of 
the Shepherd who should come and tenderly 
care for his sheep. Verse 11 is one of the 
most beautiful in the whole Bible, express- 
ing something of the loving care with which 
the good Shepherd watches over those who 
need it most. Today in many places through- 
out the world God's sheep have been scat- 
tered by false shepherds, and it is blessed 
to know that ere long the true shepherd 
will return and rule over his flock. Let us 
not only pray, but work for his coming 1 

FEBRUARY 13, 1932 



Page 11 

The Parable of the Shepherd. John 10:1-6 

The principal point of this passage is sim- 
ply to emphasize the fact that there are 
false shepherds as well as true ones. The 
false try to gain access to the fold by trick- 
ery, where they may plunder and feed upon 
the sheep, and Jesus does not hesitate to 
brand them thieves. It will be well to med- 
itate as to what it is such false shepherds 
steal from the sheep, from the real shep- 
herd, and from themselves. What comfort 
in the thought that the true shepherd goeth 
before! He has gone before us into suffer- 
ing and death; he has also gone before us 
into the resurrection and the glory of his 
Father. We need not hesitate to follow 
where he has gone before. 

Jesus the Good Shepherd. John 10:7-18 

In the preceding passage Jesus contrasted 
the good shepherd with the false; here he 
points to himself as the true shepherd. In 
John 13 we especially like to read v. 3: ful- 
ly conscious of his mission, that he was 
come from God and went to God, he yet 
humbled himself, and became obedient even 
unto the death of the cross. Exactly similar 
is V. 15 of today's passage: fully conscious 
of his intimate fellowship with the Father, 
he yet gladly lay down his life for the 
sheep. And how we need to consider v. 16: 
other sheep, not of this fold, I must bring, 
one fold, one shepherd. Let us ask God to 
help us think these things through aright. 

Jesus and His Sheep. John 10:22-30 

What wonderful blessings he brings to his 

sheep: not only daily care, but eternal life, 
so that we need never perish. And his pow- 
er is so great that no one or no thing can 
pluck us unwillingly out of his hand. Com- 
pare Rom. 8:35-39. Those who say that 
Jesus never claimed to be the Son of God, 
are pointed to v. 30, and to the Jews' evi- 
dent understanding of his claim, in v. 33. 
What man could say, "I and my Father are 
one?" Yet we may be one with him, even 
as he is one with the Father. What a priv- 

The Heavenly Fold. Rev. 7:9-17 
What blessed comfort in this familiar pas- 
sage also! Here we see the "other sheep" 
all gathered together at last into "one fold," 
with "one Shepherd' 'over all. How we need 
the spirit of John, as evidenced in v. 14, 
when standing before the things of God: let 
us ask HIM to make them plain to us! And 
for our prayer this morning we can scarcely 
do better than read again v. 12. 

The Shepherd Psalm. Ps. 23 

It seems that the lesson committee has 
picked out most of our favorite passages for 
this week's reading — or perhaps it is just 
that so many beautiful passages center 
around the thought of Jesus, our good Shep- 
herd. We will not comment upon this won- 
derful Psalm, other than to say that we 
never fail to find some new and precious 
thought, each time we read it. If you have 
not tried it before, repeat the phrase, "The 
Lord is my shepherd," five times, each time 
placing the emphasis on a different word of 
the phrase, and see what a wealth of differ- 
ent meanings you find! 


Warsaw, Indiana 



Peru, Indiana 








C. D. WHITMER. 217 E. Dlllnll A«l.. South Bend, Ind. 

General Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N. E., 
Canton, Ohio 

Spiritual Coins an i Counterfeits 

By C. D. Whitmer 
4. "Faith vs. Feeling" 

Faith is the inspiration for Christian 
work. Feeling is the perspiration from 
Christian work. The difference ought to be 
self-evident; but some persons fail to dis- 
cern it. We pray for enlarged spiritual ex- 
perience and opportunity of service, and 
then we hold back because we lack the prop- 
er degree of feeling. 

It is astonishing how much importance 
the average disciple attaches to this matter 
of feeling. For want of feeling multitudes 
more inside the fold hesitate to undertake 
all manner of duty and service. One vwll 
not pray because "he does not feel in a 
prayerful mood." Another will not accept 
the Baptism of the Spirit because he has 
experienced no wonderful ecstacy of feeling 
like that of Pentecost. And others refrain 
from deeds of kindness to the needy because 
they do not feel that deep sense of Christly 
love for such persons which they think they 
ought to feel. 

Jesus never said anything about feeling 
as a condition of acceptance or of highest 
blessing. Everywhere it is faith, and only 
:faith! "According to your faith be it unto 

you," is the word. And many of those who 
fulfilled this condition evinced very little 
feeling till after the blessing came. There 
was Peter. He had been fishing through the 
night in vain. The Master comes and bids 
him to push out and let down the net. What 
was Peter's reply? We have toiled all night 
and taken nothing. I do not feel like try- 
ing again; for there are no fish there; nev- 
ertheless at thy word I will let down the 
net." There was a direct conflict between 
faith and feeling; and faith triumphed. 
Peter had feeling enough when he saw that 
bursting net. 

And that is the cure for lack of feeling. 
Do the Master's bidding, even though it 
seems to contradict the plainest teachings 
of your own common sense. Push out into 
the deep and let down your net, even though 
you are morally certain there is not a fish 
in all those waters. The service that is 
begun in cold and even dogged faith often 
ends in warmest rapture. 

Sam Jones used to tell of an old farmer 
who sat one day in the comfortable shade 
of a great oak tree with his scythe beside 

him doing nothing, when a neighbor came 
along. "Why don't you go to work?" asked 
the neighbor. "I am waiting till I begin to 
perspire. If I could only perspire, I would 
go to work," replied the farmer. "Why." 
said the other, "you old idiot, go out into 
the sun and swing that scythe for a half 
hour and you will perspire all you want to." 
The parable interprets itself. The Christian 
who is waiting for feeling should go to work 
for the Master in earnest, and the feeling 
would come fast enough. Faith before ser- 
vice, but feeling after service; that is the 
order. Omit the faith, and everything is 
lost. But it is no great matter if you omit 
the feeling. The first is the hot fire in the 
engine that makes the train go. The other 
may be the hot box on the axle that some- 
times makes the train stop. 

David, the Tamil evangelist, was speaking 
at Roundtop, East Northfield, about the re- 
lation between faith and feeling. Just then 
the supper bell rang. "Ah, there it is now," 
he said. "You hear the bell, and you start 
for the boarding house. That is faith. When 
you get there you find the supper. That is 
fact. After supper is ended, you experience 
a sense of satisfaction. That is feeling." 

South Bend, Indiana. 

Activities of the Jr. C. E. of 

Harrah, Washington, Brethren 


The Junior Christian Endeavor society of 
the Harrah Brethren church, Harrah, Wash- 
ington, was organized with 25 members in 
February, 1929. 

The first Sunday of each month was con- 
secration Sunday; Second Sunday Efficiency 
Sunday; Third Sunday, memory work re- 
view; Fourth — Missionary. At Consecra- 
tion meeting each one gave a Bible verse 
when their names were called. Those who 
vsdshed to make known their desire to ac- 
cept Christ did so. Efficiency Sunday, Jun- 
ior C. E. efficiency was studied. Memory 
work Sunday was devoted to review of the 
memory verses; Missionary Sunday to the 
study of the Brethren Missionary workers 
and their fields of labor. The offering was 
saved for missionary funds. Offerings on 
other Sundays were put in the Junior C. E. 
treasury for supplies or whatever was 

The committees were Lookout Prayer 
Meeting, Social, Missionary, Sunshine and 
Music. The devotional service was con- 
ducted during the opening exercises vsdth 
songs. Scripture reading and short prayers 
by Juniors. Then the older Juniors assem- 
bled into a different room for their meeting 
while the younger ones remained to con- 
tinue their meeting. 

Easter, Mother's Day, Children's Day, 
Thanksgiving and Christmas were observed 
on their respective Sundays in some special 
way. Parents were invited to visit the Jr. 
C. E. meetings. Children's Day was a week 
late so as to give the first Sunday the new 
pastor, Rev. F. V. Kinzie, and the family a 
rest day. In the evening the Jr. C. E. put 
on the service "An Evening with the Jun- 
iors," during the church hour. An August 
Christmas tree was observed for Krypton, 
Kentucky at the home of the Superinten- 
dent. The girls and boys decorated a small 
shade tree in the yard and the gifts were 
hung thereon. After the business meeting 
the boys and girls made picture books of 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 

pictures from Christian calendars, Sunday 
school papers with Bible verses, poems and 
stories. When everything vi^as ready for the 
box and all packed to be sent with the 
clothes bag from the Missionary society, ice 
cream and cake were then served. 

Several wrote letters to Dr. Gribble who 
was then in Africa. $4.50 was sent as a 
White Gift Offering for foreign missions at 
Christmas time. 

Co-workers in his service, 
MRS. E. B. GOULD and MRS. C. P. WEST. 

1 Foreign Mission Func 

icial Secretary Foreign 
1925 East 5tll St., 
Long Beacli, California 


me Missionary Funds to 
Missionary Secretary 

Are We In the Same Track 

Rio Cuarto, Argentine, 
January 7th, 1932. 
The Baptist Mission, which has been one 
of the strongest and most consecrated dovioi 
here, is passing through a very critical pe- 
riod, financially speaking. The national 
workers in the Argentine Republic are to 
receive, beginning the year 1932, 56% less 
salary than before. Can the reader imagine 
what the poor pastor will do who only re- 
ceives 39 dollars a month ? He will have 
to adjust himself to less than half of that. 
Some of the workers have already been dis- 
missed on account of lack of funds. Several 
halls have been closed and I have been told 
by some missionaries that the Seminary 
will probably not be opened next year. Dear 
readers, the world is stubborn and so is the 
Laodicean church of this period, but they 
will both have to pay for it. Nevertheless 
the Christians need not be afraid in these 
hard times. The Lord, in his intercessory 
prayer, promised to keep his own. The end 
of the year 1931 brings us to 1932 confused 
and with little hope of freeing ourselves 
from the chaos of the present hour. The 
closing of some banks and houses of com- 

merce should not frighten us, for worse 
things are to come. The spark of the next 
great war does not seem to be put out. 
Japan put the League of Nations aside with 
a frivolous "yes" and turned to the United 
States, vidth whom she does not sympathize 
much to tell her to not bother because she 
is only doing in China what the Americans 
do in Nicaragua. In this China-Japan af- 
fair the League of Nations has shown how 
little she CAN do in cases of war. The ex- 
ploited money has gone to a handful of 
men, the harvests, although plentiful have 
no price, and unemployment is taking on 
alariTLing proportions. In view of this our 
mission should be prepared for a situation 
similar to the one mentioned above. As our 
church is not so large, perhaps it will be 
able better to withstand what all denomina- 
tions are up against. The situation will not 
change for the better until our Lord comes, 
and so, brethren, we should be willing to 
sacrifice to the utmost in order to go ahead 
with the Lord's work. My prayer is for 
more zeal in the cause of Christ. The other 
things will then work out all right. 


A Volunteer for Portuguese East Africa 

"Not Charity, but a Chance" 

A good man offers himself for one of the 
Board's most alluring yet discouraging 
fields. He is no recruit, but a missionary of 
eight years' standing. He feels the tug of 
Portuguese East Africa because the mantle 
of Dr. Fred Bridgman has fallen upon him. 
After the latter died, our volunteer went to 
Johannesburg and there fell among the In- 
hambane boys converted at the mines. The 
rest was almost a foregone conclusion: his 
interest was captured; his heart too. He 
found that he had to follow his friends back 
to their homes and stand by them in their 
effort to build up Christian communities in 
the midst of almost unbelievable heathen- 

The need undoubtedly has gripped him. 
Visiting the field just before coming home 
on furlough, he saw with his o\vn eyes the 
gross heathenism, the pitiful ignorance, the 
dire poverty of Portuguese East Africa. "I 
saw nothing," he tells us, "in Natal or Zulu- 
land to compare with practices which are 
openly to be seen daily among the natives 
of Inhambane. Witch doctors ply their ac- 
tivities right by the side of the road. I have 
seen men and women trembling with fear 
in the hands of one of these witch doctors 
as a bird trembles when fascinated by a 
snake. Degrading customs are so powerful 
that our native Christian friends feel that 
they must establish separate villages if their 
lives are going to confoi-m to the principles 
of the gospel." 

"Then, too, there is the pitiful ignorance 
of the people of Portuguese East Africa. 
With the exception of the few trained lead- 
ers, like Likumbi and Yingwani, the most 
educated man among those we are responsi- 
ble for is but a graduate of a Johannesburg 
compound night school. Unless we can do 
something for them, helping them train 
teachers, for example, they will continue ig- 
norant; for they cannot raise themselves by 
their own boot straps. They are too poor 
to provide their own means of education. 
The average monthly wage of a man is only 
a dollar, if he gets it. The women have 
practically no means of earning money for 

As our volunteer talked of the economic, 
intellectual, social and religious poverty of 
those hundreds of thousands of people in 
Portuguese East Africa, we could see why 
he felt that he must give them whatever 
assistance lay in his power. It was the ap- 
peal of weakness to strength, of helpless- 
ness to competence, of poverty to wealth, 
of ignorance to enlightenment; in short, the 
appeal of the man left for dead on the Jer- 
icho road to the Good Samaritan. His re- 
ponse was not an emotional reaction to a 
■high-power platform address, but a settled 
determination based upon first-hand obser- 
vation and experience. 

Our friend is assured that in Portuguese 
East Africa his life by no means will be 
wasted. He has seen enough of the few 

native Christians there to believe that they 
are real leaven, and that given time — and 
support — they will introduce into their coun- 
try a much better state of affairs. He likes 
the marvelous use that they make of the 
resources that they happen to have. He ad- 
mires particularly their aggressive, bellig- 
erent spirit against evil. 

But our friend does not refer alone to 
men like Mazibe or Likumbi and Yingwani, 
the acknowledged spiritual leaders of the 
people, but to men like Elija and to many 
of the rank and file who have brought back 
their Christian zeal from Johannesburg and 
are serving as soldiers of the Living God 
under rather untoward conditions. 

"But you don't need to doubt the welcome 
that missionaries will receive from the 
natives of Portuguese East Africa," he 
added. "Just remember the joy of the Chris- 
tians at Inhambane when the Tuckers ar- 
rived. It was one long series of thanksgiv- 
ing services. After nine years of prayer to 
God and to the American Board for mis- 
sionary supervision, they found their peti- 
tions answered, at least in part. Sometimes 
the joy took the form of applause. Some- 
times they leaped into the air with delight. 
At other times they showed their gratitude 
in gifts of fowl, produce, goats and wild 
antelope. The seventy-five Christian vil- 
lages that had sprang up all over the In-i 
hambane district, the fruit of the evangelis- 
tic work at Johannesburg, could now have 
personal touch with the Christians of Amer- 
ica, could have a powerful representative 
at court, as well as a chance to educate 
their children and to lay deep, abiding foun- 
dations for the future. If any people ever 
wanted missionaries, they are to be found 
in Portuguese East Africa, and I desire to 
be one of those missionaries. This is not 
charity, but a chance." — Excerpts from Mis- 
sionary Herald for 1929. 


■ Dr. Albert Schweitzer writing from his 
now famed hospital in Lambarene, West 
Equatorial Africa, has some interesting 
thing to say about the primitive mind. One 
evening he appealed to a native whose 
brother was receiving treatment at the hos- 
pital to give him a hand at the stretcher 
which was carrying in a new patient. At 
first the man addressed pretended not to 
hear. The doctor spoke a second time, this 
time very sharply. The native shook his 

"No, the man on the stretcher is of the 
Bakele tribe; I am a Bapunu." 

This Bapunu mind may be more universal 
among primitive people but it is also found 
among nations of culture. It is the philos- 
ophy of me and mine, my people but not 
your people, my lodge, my church, my na- 
tion. It is the mind who actuates those 
who refuse to lend aid in the days of adver- 
sity or food in the time of famine. It is the 
self defense line of the selfish and sectional 

Happily the world is growing past it. 
There are fewer Bapunu minds in the world 
today than in the past. Charity has ex- 
panded its boundaries. But we are still a 
long way from that ideal state which was 
prophesied by the apostle when "there is 
neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond 
nor free, there is neither male nor female, 
for ye are all one." — Church Management. 

Run away from work, and you will find 
that work can run, too. 

FEBRUARY 13, 1932 


Page 13 


Our Lard's Greattit Apottle 
wai a oreat torreipondent 


No doubt it is longer than we would like 
to admit since a report of the work from 
this place has found its way to the depart- 
ment of church news. It is a task that can 
be put off till tomorrow, as so many cannot 
be. We read the church reports with inter- 
est and rejoice in every victory. We also 
feel sympathetic for every church and pas- 
tor in the solution of the problems that are 
continually presenting themselves. We have 
cause for encouragement here. The last 
months have been the best for some time. 
The last year gave us a net gain of more 
than 20% in attendance over the previous 
year, and with a number of new workers, 
working together in fine cooperation we an- 
ticipate a greater gain for this year. Twen- 
ty-two new members have been received 
since September and with this number nine 
new families have been given a vital inter- 
est in the church, and some very substantial 
workers. The different groups and auxiliar- 
ies of the church are carrying on in quite a 
commendable way. Our Chiistian Endeavor 
is worthy of special mention, accepting defi- 
nite responsibility in sponsoring various 
meetings and carrying them through in a 
very creditable way. The W. M. S. is be- 
coming quite active and no doubt you shall 
hear some good news from their work. An 
Alexander Mack Brotherhood has been or- 
ganized which has been doing some splendid 
personal and visitation work. We are ex- 
pecting this group to increase in its scope 
of labor and be a great asset to the pastor 
in carrying on the work of the church. The 
special days and interests of our church are 
observed. Though this church had given 
quite generously in her regular offering last 
year for the superannuated ministers, I 
think more generously than any other 
church, yet on Layman's Day she increased 
her gift quite substantially. The Thanks- 
giving season was observed, an early morn- 
ing praise service was held at the church, 
followed by a fellowship breakfast. Also at 
this early hour we baptized a mother whose 
husband had been shot down by a bandit, 
with apparently little chance of recovery; 
he recovered. The wife said she had so 
much to be thankful for, she wanted to ac- 
knowledge her Lord and be baptized and 
come into the church. The husband was a 
member of this church. The Home Mission 
offering was larger than last year, the 
Christian Endeavor gave $25. We held a 
two weeks' meeting in November, which 
brought a blessing to the church. The 
Christmas season gave us two splendid pro- 
grams, and a White Gift offering. I think, 
a little less than last year. 

The time for election of officers, receiv- 
ing reports, calling a pastor, etc., was the 
first of the year. This meeting was a very 
pleasant affair. Even the financial report 
was very commendable. The pastor was 
called for another year and we only hope 
our service may in some way measure up 
to the words of commendation spoken. 
Watch Night service was held and the be- 
ginning of the year found quite a group of 
our people on their knees at the altar. May 

the Lord give us wisdom, love and strength 
to carry on his great work. Anniversary 
night was celebrated on the evening of the 
22nd of January, and though quite a bad 
night, we had a large crowd, a splendid pro- 
gram and a happy time together. 

Forty-two years of service have seen 
many things accomplished and probably 
many things left undone. The heroic souls 
who undertake the organizing of a church 
and purchasing property and building are 
the salt of the earth. Elder D. K. Bole was 
the leading spirit in the organization, his 
wife and son are faithful members. Only 
two of the first organiz.-ition Live in Pitts- 
burgh. Misses Bella and Annetta Reynolds, 
very faithful members indeed, another, Mrs. 
D. J. Bole, lives in Johnstown. Three are 
living out of twelve constituting the first 
organization. Several charter members are 
with us, for a charter was not secured for 
several months. I. C. Wilcox is a charter 
member and moderator, H. W. Bole, another 
charter member, was only 10 years of age 
at the time, but has been living away most 
of these years. He has lately come back to 
Pittsburgh and has placed his letter in the 

Of all the gains and losses that have 
come to this church in the past years, with 
due appreciation for the labors of those who 
have made possible the work, we believe the 
earnest wish of every one is that this 43rd 
year shall be the greatest in blessing of all 
her history. One of the hard tasks of the 
city pastor is to find the Brethren people in 
the city soon after they locate here, and in- 
terest them in the church. If we had all 
the Brethren people in Pittsburgh in our 
cliurch, we would have one of the outstand- 
ing churches of the city. Those who read 
this may have friends or relatives in the 
city, who are Brethren in faith and would 
appreciate our interest in them. Just send 
their name and address to 5000 Dearborn 
Street and we shall be so glad to find them. 
Pastors should not neglect this important 
item which is so vital to conserving our 
strength as g. church. We have firmly re- 
solved that if people do not come to the 
Brethren church when they come to Pitts- 
burgh, it shall be their fault and not ours. 
They who believe in the whole Gospel mes- 
sage of the Brethren church dare not vio- 
late their conviction of faith for convenience 
or congenial environment or anything. Vis- 
iting Brethren are always welcome. Take 
an 88 street car from downto\vn or East 
Liberty. May the Lord bless every pastor 
and church. 


5002 Dearborn Street. 


Dear Readers: 

Just a word to let you know that by the 
grace of the Lord and the help of the Mis- 
sion Board we are still struggling along and 
happy in our work. We want to take this 
opportunity to personally thank each one in 
the brotherhood for their gifts to the Home 
Mission Board, without whose help we be- 

lieve we would lose our church here and 
with it the Brethren cause in Roanoke. 

We are thankful that the Editor of our 
interesting Church paper is restored to 
health and his place in the Church. We are 
also thankful that a small but disastrous 
fire, a few weeks ago, did not destroy our 
pastor's car. The garage where Brother 
Koontz had kept his car most of the winter 
was burned one night about two weeks ago, 
destroying the two cars in it, but a kind 
Providence caused Mr. Koontz to have left 
his car in the parsonage driveway that 
night, instead of putting it in the garage, 
as usual. We now have a garage under roof 
but not quite completed. 

The interest at all our services is excep- 
tionally good and the attendance seems to 
be gradually increasing. During the last 
three months of the summer our average 
Sunday school attendance was 81. The past 
three months it averaged 97, and during the 
five Sundays in January the average was 
105. So you see we are headed in the right 
direction. The church attendance has in- 
creased to a larger degree. There has not 
been a service in the past three months in 
which we haven't had from five to thirty, 
visitors, and it has all come about through 
natural growth — there having been no 
"drives" or "stunts" to promote a tempor- 
ary influx. 

The Intermediate Christian Endeavor, so 
recently organized, has grown much faster 
than we had anticipated and its leaders are 
now seeking for other leaders so that a Jun- 
ior Society can be organized. 

Despite the depression, our Thanksgiving 
offering was nearly twice as much as last 
year. The Christmas season was celebrated 
with a pageant given by about 25 members 
of the church and Sunday school on Sunday 
preceding Christmas, and the following 
Wednesday night the children gave their 
program when the White Gift offering was 

We are now preparing for a pre-Easter 
revival to be led by the pastor and an out- 
side Song Leader. We invite the brother- 
hood to pray for us that this will be the 
most blessed service of its kind ever held in 
our church. We have planned for a visita- 
tion week, cottage prayer meetings, commit- 
tees, etc., and hope through the wooings of 
the Holy Spirit to have the revival already 
started in our hearts by the time Brother 
Koontz definitely starts them in the pulpit. 

We have begun to look forward with 
pleasure to the coming Southeastern Dis- 
trict Conference. With the close of our 
Easter services, we will begin to definitely 
lay the Conference before the Lord in pray- 
er, and hope by the aid of the visiting dele- 
gates to make this one of the best Confer- 
ences yet had in this District. 

Brethren, pray for and with us that we 
may be so guided that we will be able to 
overcome all our difficulties and have vic- 
tory in this portion of his Kingdom. 

MRS. J. HAROLD PUTT, Secretary. 


Upon closing at Mexico, Indiana, we came 
direct to Listie for our second meeting in 
this church. We held our first meeting here 
last year. We were glad to return for we 
had many pleasant memories of our last 

On the opening night we had a full house 
and it was full every night throughout the 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 13, 1932 

entire meeting and many were turned away 
night after night. We could not ask great- 
er support and interest in a meeting any- 
where. There was a wonderful spirit man- 
ifest among the people. Many of the folks 
attended from towns around, some driving 
thirty-five miles to the meetings. God sure- 
ly has "much people in that section." From 
first to last it was evident that the unusual 
interest was the result of the especial work- 
ing of God's Spirit in that community. 

There were something over sixty-five con- 
fessions during the meetings not counting 
forty or fifty reconsecrations among the 
members of the church. A few of the above 
confessions were from other churches, but 
not many. The many victories wrought in 
these two weeks in the lives of some of the 
members of the church were rich and fine. 
The testimony service on the last night gave 
full account of the way Christ became more 
precious to his people's hearts. 

Due to the fact that the pastor, H. W. 
Nowag, lives in Johnstown, thirty-two miles 
away, and that he works there, and that 
Mrs. Nowag was severely ill during most of 
the meetings, he was unable to be present 
very often during the meetings. We missed 
him very much as his genial spirit means 
much to any service. 

There was a definite move on foot before 
the meetings closed to arrange for full time 
pastoral care. This certainly should be done 
for it is easily possible if the members of 
the church will but sincerely try. It will 
mean sacrifice for many, but this is what 
makes our Christian faith the more precious 
to us. We trust that word shall soon be re- 
ceived that this has been accomplished. 
There is a great field right at the door of 
this church waiting to be reaped. But it can 
not be done without a full time pastor to 
care for the work. 

Our home was with Brother and Sister 
Else Mostaller while in Listie, and it was 
surely a blessed time. Here are two folks 
who know and love Jesus Christ and who 
know of no sacrifice they would not make 
for him. God give us more such. 

The Listie people shall always have a 
warm spot in my heart and I shall never 
forget to pray for them that they may lay 
hold of the great opportunities that God has 
graciously laid at their door. 



Never since the world began 
Has the sun ever stopped shining; 
His face very often we could not see, 
And we grumbled at his inconsistency ; 
But the clouds were really to blame, not he, 

For behind them he was shining. 
And so behind life's darkest clouds 

God's love is always shining; 
We veil it at times with our faithless fears 
And darken our sight unth our foolish 

tears ; 
But in time the atmosphere always clears. 

For his love is always shining. 

— Jno Oxenham, in 
Western Christian Advocate. 

An aged minister, on being asked if he 
did not rejoice that his time was near when 
he would be called home, bluntly replied, "I 
have no wish about it. I have nothing to 
do with death. My business is to live as 
long as I can, and serve my Master as faith- 
fully as I can, until he shall think proper to 
call me home." — Religious Anecdotes. 



By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie 

This is not the newest book but it is very 
valuable for any person who desires to read 
after one of the sanest and at the same 
time, one of the most interesting Bible 
teachers who believes that the Scriptures 
are dispensational and are so to be inter- 

The chapters treat The Advents, The Dis- 
pensations, Prophecy, The Types, The King- 
dom and the Church, and a Conclusion. Each 
of these chapters treat simply, understand- 
ingly and quite fully, the subjects indicated. 

The author is not guided by the danger- 
ous principle that some Scripture is not for 
us; but claims that all Scripture has a spir- 
itual value for us. If some is for us and 
some not, who is to tell? 

At a time when this subject is of com- 
manding interest to the Brethren, I could 
wish that every one interested could read 
this book which it seems to me, helps won- 
derfully to "rightly divide the word of 
truth." The book is an English publication 
but doubtless any book store like Revell or 
Blessing has it or would be glad to get it. 


Who would have thought of a title like 
that? Well, Leonard R. Gribble, editor of 
"A Christian Treasury" did. There is a 
"Jesus of the Poets," and this editor has 
brought together in a little volume a most 
splendid collection of poems from Cynewolf, 
Chatterton, Cooper, Coleridge, Alice Carey, 
the two Brownings, Richard Baxter, Mat- 
hew Arnold, Lanier, Charles Wesley, Sir 
Walter Raleigh and many others. 

Such titles as "The Heavenly Babe," "He 
Came All so Still," "A Passion Song," are 
as old as from the thirteenth century. Some 
are quite modern but all breathe a spirit of 
reverence for Jesus. 

The index is quite full making the poem 
available without painstaking hunting for 
it. Any Primary or Young People's Worker 
or any other person with a love for poems 
about Jesus not usually quoted, will find this 
book of poems quite a valuable little book 
to have and use. It is published by Richard 
R. Smith, Inc., New York. 



(Continued from, page 2) 
The one thing that was as a keystone to 
his greatness may be designated as simple 
goodness. How many people, think you, 
would be singing the praise of Lincoln to- 
day, had not goodness been a conspicuous 
element in his personality? In fact, the 
qualities that inspire the poet, the orator, 
or the biographer as they proclaim his vir- 
tues are the qualities of his heart rather 
than those of his head. His tenderness, his 
plain honesty, his unswerving fidelity to the 
right, as it was given him to know the right 
— these are the qualities of his character 
that touch the heart of humanity. No man 
who is lacking in such heart qualities can 
long be a hero to the Ainerican people, let 
his head qualities be what they may. When 
dominated by a passion to do what is mor- 
ally right, one is not likely to make any ser- 
ious mistake. 

And the person who is thus earnest in 
following his convictions will find himself 

growing in moral and spiritual discernment. 
Was not that true of Lincoln? In his ear- 
lier life he did not class himself as a Chris- 
tian, and he never identified himself with 
any church. To the virriter, there seems a 
natural reason for this. The church that 
Lincoln came into closest contact with in the 
formative period of his life was far from 
representing what he must have considered 
true character ideals or the true spirit of 
sei-vice. The dominating church influence 
in the community where he grew up, in 
Spencer county, Indiana, was that of the 
Old School (Hardshell) Baptists. Certainly 
its practices and teaching could not appeal 
to a mind like his. In his later fight for 
human freedom he often was disappointed 
to find church leaders arrayed against him. 
He lived ahead of his time. 

Still we find him a constant reader and 
student of the Bible. Its ideas and language 
saturated his thinking and his spoken and 
written utterances. With his sincerity, it is 
to be expected that he would have an in- 
creasing respect for and faith in the teach- 
ings of God's Word, for those who sincerely 
follow the light they have will ultimately 
come to him who is the "light of the world." 
Lincoln's life is a wonderful commentary 
upon that tenet of our faith. He trusted 
God in the trying ordeals through which he 
passed, and believed that out of the strife 
and bitterness of those dark days truth and 
right would rise triumphant. The problems 
he faced so gripped his thought and con- 
sumed his energy that he must have had 
little time to turn his attention to his own 
personal needs. But when he heard a state- 
ment of what constituted a personal Chris- 
tian experience he bore testimony that such 
an experience had become to him a blessed 
reality. Thus Abraham Lincoln blazed the 
way for even the humblest life to realize the 
elements that constitute true and abiding 
greatness. — Religious Telescope, 2|12|27. 



He was not bom in a castle — our Amer- 
ican knight; no, indeed, far from it. He 
was bom in a little log cabin in the wilder- 
ness. He was not clothed in shining armor; 
nor did he ride about on a great horse. No, 
he was dressed in a homemade suit — the 
shirt was of homespun, while the coat, trou- 
sers and moccasins were of deer-skin — and 
on his head he wore no helmet, but a cap 
of raccoon skin, with the tail of the animal 
hanging down his back. He had no shield or 
spear or sword with which to defend him- 
self, and he was bom into a fighting life 
of hardship in those pioneer days in the wil- 
derness. But he had great strength and he 
used this strength for the good and the 

It is not the shining armor or the castle 
home, however, which makes of man a 
knight; it is rather the spirit of knighthood 
— the feeling of brotherly love and tender- 
ness for all those who are in sorrow or dis- 
tress, the courteous care for those who are 
weak and oppressed, the desire to right their 
wrongs and protect them in every way. And 
this knightly spirit was early shown by him 
when he was but a boy in the backwoods. 

They tell a story of how he came into the 
schoolyard one morning and found a group 
of his playfellows torturing some poor tur- 

FEBRUARY 13, 1932 


Page 15 

ties by placing red-hot coals upon their 
backs to make them crawl faster, when sud- 
denly our young knight came into their 
midst. He was only one among many; but 
he forced those boys to brush away the coals 
and let the turtles go. 

And later, when he went into the school- 
room, he wrote his first composition on 
"Showing Kindness to Dumb Animals"; and 
all his life he did this. 

At another time, when he was helping his 
father to move the family over into the wil- 
derness of Illinois, in the excitement of 
crossing a stream swollen by the ice and 
snow his little pet dog was forgotten. Sud- 
denly they heard a loud barking from the 
bank opposite. "Yer, yer, yere; don't leave 
me here!" yelped the poor doggie. 

It was too much for the strong young 
knight; but his father refused to recross the 
swollen stream with his oxen and heavy 

"Then I must go!" said the young man, 
and pulling off his shoes and socks, he 
waded through the icy water. Shaking with 
the cold he returned triumphant, holding in 
his arms the poor little shivering dog. 

When he put the dog dovm upon the 
ground the little fellow bounced about, wag- 
ging his tail and trying to lick the feet and 
hands of his friend, as he barked his thanks. 
Long afterward, in speaking of this expe- 
rience, the young man said: 

"His frantic leaps of joy, and other evi- 
dences of a dog's gratitude amply repaid me 
for all the exposure I had undergone." 

Later we hear of our young knight, no 
longer as the pioneer backwoodsman, but as 
a young lawyer. One time, when he was 
dressed in his best clothes and was riding 
from one country tovm to another in order 
to make a speech, he suddenly heard by the 
roadside a pitiful squealing and as he looked 
he saw a poor pig sinking in the mud. 

"Eee-eee-eee!" cried the poor pig. As 
much as to say: "Aren't you going to help 
me out?" 

"I really am sorrw for you, piggy," said 
the young man to himself, "but I cannot 
help you, I am dressed in my best clothes." 

He started to ride on, but the feeling of 
pity for anything in trouble came to him; 
so he jumped from his horse, waded out in 
the mud and pulled the pig from the mire. 
When his friends teased him as they heard 
the reason for his mud-stained condition, he 

"I couldn't help it. I just had to do it. 
I could not stand the look in that pig's eyes 
as I rode by. It seemed to say to me, 'There 
goes my last chance.' " 

Another time, when he was riding with 
a party of freinds, he was missed, and when 
they turned to look for him there was the 
tall, ungainly knight bending over in the 
road. When he rejoined his friends they 
asked impatiently: "What caused your de- 

The kind knight smiled gently upon them 
and answered: "Two young birds were blown 
by the wind from their nest. I could not 
have slept unless I had restored those help- 
less little creatures to their mother." 

The hand that lifted the baby birds and 
restored them to their nest was the hand 
chosen to lift up a broken people and free 
them from the curse of slavery. Truly, 
when we read his life story, we know of no 
knight of old who ever gave to the world 
more deeds of valor or showed a more he- 
roic devotion to the cause of duty than has 
our American knight, Abraham Lincoln. — 
Our Dumb Animals. 


KREPPS— Mrs. Sadie Kieups was born in Bedfoid county, 
Pennsyhania, July 12, 1S79, and died November 27, 1931, at 
the age of 52 years, 4 months and 14 days. Sister Krepps 
has long been a member of the Raystown Bretliren church, 
having been active in the work of the ohurch for over twenty 
years. Alay his comfort abide with the husband, B. F. 
Krepps and the daughter Pearl, who will greatly miss her. 
Services at the Raystown Brethren church, in charge of the 
pastor. E. S. FLORA. 

FROHMUTH —Mildred Arlene Early Frolunuth was born 
Nov. 3rd, 1911 in Pyrmont. Montgomery county, Ohio. On 
January 17th, 1931, she was united in marriage to Harrison 
Frohmuth. Up to a few months ago she has resided in Day- 
ton. Ohio. Since then her home has been in Milwaukee, 
Wisconsin. Her death came as a result of being struck by 
a hit-skip motorist in that city on Jan. 1. 1932. Surviving 
lier are her husband of Milwaukee, her father — Carl Early 
of Dayton, two brothers — Robert and Clifford and a sister, 
Margaret, all of Dayton, Ohio. In 1923 she became a mem- 
ber of tlie Brethren church at West Alexandria, at which 
place her membership remained till her death. Funeral ser- 
vices were conducted from the cliurch by the pastor and 
burial was made in Sugar Grove Cemetery. 


KELLY— John Matthew Kelly, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. 
Dayton Kelly, was born on a farm near Eaton, Ohio, May 
13, 18G3, and departed this life Dec. 22, 1931, at the age 
of (J8 years. He was married to Emma Wood in 18S4. He 
leaves to mourn their loss his wife, one daughter — Mary, two 
grandchildren — John and Donald: one sister — Mrs. Jennie 
Trunk, and one brother — Morris Kelly, both of Eaton. Mr. 
KeUy had served as mari^ial for the town for the greater 
part of twenty-flve years. In his position he proved bofh 
etticient and faiUiful to his duties. The high regard in 
which he was held was evidenced by the beautiful floral 
tributes and tihe fact that during the hour of the funeral 
places of business were closed and tlie officials of the town 
attended in a body. He will be greatly missed by his many 
friends. Sen ices were conducted by the writer. 



In loving memory of our dear sister. Mrs. Eliza Holm, 
who passed to her eternal reward Dec. 22, 1931. 

She leaves one invalid daughter, a sister, a brother, and 
many friends to mourn her departure. 

Knowing tliat lie doeth all things well and Uiat all things 
work together for good to them who love his appearing, we 
bow in our grief to his will and cherish her loved memory. 
BRETHREN W. M. S.. Rittman. Ohio. 

MOCK — Elsie Pearl Summers Mock was born February IG, 
18S1 on a farm located four miles northwest of LouisvUle, 
Ohio. She was the oldest daughter of Sylvanus and Angeline 
Summers. Tlie home in whcih Mrs. Mock was born was 
blessed with six children, two of wliom, Raymond Lenore and 
Clinton Eugene, preceded her in death. The parents likewise 
have passed to the Great Beyond. She is survived by two 
sisters: Mrs. Zilpha Summers Sutton and Miss Inez V. Sum- 
mers, both of Canton, Ohio, and by one brother, Melvin B. 
Summers ol Seattle, Wash. 

At an early age Mrs. Afock united with the Louisville Pro- 
gressive Bretliren cliurch, having received the rite of baptism 
by Rev. J. L. Ivimmell. She remained a faiChful member 
of the Louisville church until Sept. 28, 1924, when her mem- 
bership was transferred to the First Brethren churcli at Dan- 
ton, Ohio. Since being a member of the Canton congrega- 
tion her life has been marked by real faithfulness and de- 

On Dec. 2ti, 1900 she was united in marriage to Elmer 
JNIock of Louisville. Ohio. To this imion was born one daugh- 
ter, Beulah Irlene of the home, who together with the hus- 
band mourn tlie loss of a devoted mother and wife. 

Jlrs. Mock departed from this life on Dec. 29, 1931 after 
an illness of but one day. The deceased had freciuently ex- 
pressed the desire that a deep sleep might mark the end of 
her earthly pilgrimage. Her desire was fulfilled. 

Funeral services were held from the Louisville Brehtren 
church, Jan. 1, 1932. The services were in charge of the 
writer, assisted by Rev. A. E. Whitted, pastor at Louisville. 

Mrs. Mock will be much missed in our work here in Can- 
ton and tlie example of her life has not only touched other 
lives but should be an incentive to faithfulness in Christian 
service. J. C. BEAL. 

F REESE— Mr. Leo. W. Freese departed from this life on 
October 2, 1931, at age 37. Funeral services were conducted 
at the First Brethren church in South Bend, Indiana on 
Monday, October 15, 1931 by the undersigned. 


H A R D M A N— Mr. Harry Hardman departed from this life 
on October 2. 1931. after, a long period of illness. He was 
in the 38th year of his life. Funeral services were conducted 
in his home in South Bend, Indiana by the undersigned. 

MULHAUPT— Mrs. Sarah Mulhaupt departed from this life 
on November 1, 1931 at tlie age of SO years. Mrs. Mulhaupt 
was a member of the Baptist Qiurch but for many years 
bad attended the First Brethren church in South Bend, Indi- 
ana. Funeral services were conducted from the churcli by 
the undersigned. R. F. PORTE. 

KROFT — Mrs. Charles Kroft departed from this life on Dec. 
11, 1931, after a long period of illness. Her age was 2(5 
years. Mrs. Kroft was a faithful member of the First Breth- 
ren church in South Bend, Indiana. Funeral services were 
conducted by the undersigned pastor of the First Brethren 
church. South Bend. Indiana. R. F. PORTE. 

BOCKOVER — Mr. Charles LeRoy Bockover departed this life 
at his home in South Bend, Indiana, November 27, 1931. at 
the age of 5fi years. Brother Bockover united with the 
Brethren church at South Bend under the ministry of 
Brother A. T. Wirick. The funeral services were conducted 
at tlhe church by Brother Wirick. R. F. PORTE. 

MAYNARD— Mrs. Harriet Elanore Phillips Maynard was 
born March 27, 18(13. She departed from this life Jan. 7, 
1932, making the length of her earthly pilgrimage GS years, 
8 months, 10 days. She is survived by five children. Virgil 
A. I'hillips, Quentin A. Phillips. Walter W. Phillips, ilrs. 
Leona G. Wiggins and Mrs. Clara L. Newman, also by one 
sister, Mrs. Jane Steffey. and two brothers. Harvey Smith and 
Tom Smith of Urichsville. 

Funeral services were conducted by the writer from the 
home of the daughter with whom the deceased had made her 
home. J. C. BEAL. 

LOWIVIAN— The life of John Lowman. a Civil War veteran, 
was ended Jan. 2Y, 1932. at the age of 88 years, 4 months 
and G days. He was born Sept. 21, 1843, in Miami County. 
Indiana, to Abraham and Jane Lowman and was the last of 
nine children. 

On May 10. 1SG8 he married Miss Elizabeth Alldredge. who 
died 7 years later. Two years after her death he married 
the former's sister. Miss Anna AUdredge. She passed to her 
reward in Sept., 1928. Mr. Lowman united with the Breth- 
ren church about the year 188fi under the ministry of Rev. 
Jonathan Swihart. He became a pillar in the cliurch. giving 
his faithful service at aU times. 

The funeral service was held from the First Brethren church 
in Roann, conducted by Rev. L. W. Ditch, a farmer pastor. 
assisted by Rev. G. L. Maus. Interment in Roann Cemetery. 
MRS. CLYDE RAGER, Cor. Sec. Roann, Indiana. 

BROWER-^Elmer Brower. son of Samuel and Telitha Ilud- 
dleston Brower. was born in Wabash county. Indiana. Nov. 
9, 1SG5, and died Jan. 29, 1932. aged GG years, 2 months 
and 20 days. 

On Sept. 23. 1894, he was united in marriage to Miss Mag- 
gie M. Needhara. To this union were born three children — 
Creth. Glenn, and Hubert. Hubert departed this life Jan. 
IS. 1910, at the age of G years. 

In Jan., 1894. he united with the Roann Brethren church 
under the pastorate of L. W. Ditch. To this faith he re- 
mained true. The funeral service was conducted by the pas- 
tor. Rev. G. L. Maus. Interment was made in the I. 0. 0. F. 
Cemetery. MRS. CLYDE RAGER, Secretary. 

BURD — Mrs. "Walter Burd, mother of a splendid family of 
children, was called to her rest after about a year's afflic- 
tion with, paralysis. She was a faithful member of the Mt. 
01i\e Bretliren church in Virginia, and was a respected citi- 
zen of the Mount Olive community. She is survived by her 
invalid husband and her sons and daughters. Funeral was 
by the writer, assisted by Chumbley of the nearby Presby- 
terian church, on January 4, 1932, Interment was made in 
the McGaheysville cemetery. JOHN F. LOCIvE. 

CROWE — Samuel H. Crowe, 75, well-known Rockingham 
farmer, died suddenly wliile sitting in a chair at his home 
near Cross Keys, Death was due to heart disease and com- 

Funeral services were held on Sunday, January 31 at 3 
o'clock from the Mt. Olive Bretliren church. SeiTices were 
conducted by his pastor the Rev. John F. Locke, assisted by 
the Rev. C. E. Long. Interment was made in the churcih 
cemetery nearby. 

Mr. Crowe, who was born and reared in the community in 
which he died, was well known and highly respected in that 
section of the county. He was for many years a faithful 
member of the Mt. Olive Brethren church. 

Bes'des his wife, who was before marriage. Miss Ida Gard- 
ner, he is survived by one daughter — Mrs. Ann Streger, of 
Dayton, Ohio, five sons— Harry and Joseph Crowe, also of 
Dayton, Ohio; Ernest Crowe of near Harrisonburg. Charles 
Crowe, of Weyers Cave; and Earl Crowe, of Wingdale, N. Y. ; 
two brothers — W. L. Crowe, of Keezletown, and Robert 
Crowe, of Goods Mill; two sisters— Mrs. Julia Kyger, of Grot- 
toes, and Mrs. Mary Gilkerson, of Mossy Creek. 


THORLEY— Hannah Catherine McFadden. daughter of Hen- 
ly and Mary McFadden. was born in MiffUn County. Penn- 
sylvania. April G, 1851. and passed to be witai her Lord on 
January 25, 1932, thus having completed a bit more than four 
score years of earthly pilgrimage. She passed away at the 
home of her daughter, Mrs. W. W. Firestone, at Ashland, 
Ohio, through whose unusually loving and faithful ministries 
the six and one-half years of semi-and later complete -invalid- 
ism which closed her earthly career were made as pleasant 
as human love and thoughtfulness can make them. 

While but a small child the parents of Hannah McFadden 
moved to Wayne County, Ohio, where she grew to young 
womanhood. On February 15, 1S77. Hannah McFadden was 
united in marriage to S. W. Thorley, and for more than 
forty years these two shared life's joys and vicissitudes to- 
gether. Death brought parting for tihe two by the home- * 
going of the husband on October 2, 1919. 

Early in life Hannah McFadden united with the Brethren 
fraternity and has remained true to her profession through all 
the years, and for manj' years — and at the time of her death 
—was a member of the Fair Haven Brethren church, near 
Lattasburg. Ohio. Sister Thorley very beautifully exemplified 
the Golden Rule in her life and relations in her home and 
the community in which she spent the greater part of her 

Sister Thorley is survived by two daughters, two sons, two 
grandchildren, two great-grandchildren, two sisters, one broth- 
er, two half brothers and three half sisters, besides a host 
of friends and acquaintances. A granddaughter, Gladys Mc- ] 
Quate. preceded her in death. The spacious home of the ' 
daughter. Mrs. W. W. Firestone, was filled to capacity at 
the funeral services in her honor, on January 27, 1932, mute 
evidence of the respect and esteem in which those who Imew 
her best held her. The services were conducted by her pas- 
tor. Elder Raymond Gingrich, assisted by the undersigned. 
Burial was made in the cemetery at the Fair Haven church, 
beside the body of her husband. Brother Gingrich brought 
a most comforting and helpful message to the assemblage 
from Psalm 23, and the Scripture and the message were es- 
pecially apt because each evening during her illness it was 
the custom of the mother and daughter to repeat this beau- 
tiful Psalm together as their evening devotion, and when she 
coidd no longer repeat it because of wealmess the daughter 
repeated it to her. May God give us all the quiet faith to 
dwell Uius with the great Shepherd of the sheep as did she. 
until he shaU lead us too through the valley of the shadow 
into the fullness of joy in his presence to meet the loved and 
lost awhile. DYOLL BELOTE. 











As to the Aged Ministers'^Need, 
Consider this 


Events march with irresistible tread. We must 
keep pace with our age or pay the penalty. The 
law is inexorable, whether we are operating a 
groceiy store, a bank, or a church. 

Just now we are thinking of churches. 

Somewhere, sometime, it may have been possible 
for churches to thrive without ministers, but not 
in Noi-th America since the year 1800. 

Emphatically and increasingly, the church's one 
problem has been to get and keep a minister of 
sufficient power and devotion as to meet the needs 
of its community. 

There is no question about the Gospel, and there 
is no question about human nature, but they must 
be brought together. That's the preacher's task, 
just as digging coal is the miner's, and raising 
corn and wheat, cotton and hay, is the farmer's. 


Three sons followed this pioneer in the minis- 
try. The churches had so grown, both in numbers 
and in financial ability, that they demanded the 
entire time of their ministers and paid them regu- 
lar salaries. 

These ministers have served their churches with 
single-minded devotion and with unusual success. 
Not one of them has laid up a competence, and not 
one of them has any hope of ever doing so. 

Their salaries are neatly adjusted to the scale 
on which their churches require them to live. If 
by extraordinary thrift they get a few hundred 
dollars ahead, the balance is soon wiped out by 
sickness or death in the family, or by the mount- 
ing cost of education for their children. — Extract 
from "Pension Plan" booklet issued by Disciples 
of Christ. 

There is no permanent margin. 


■ Our Savior said, "The laborer is worthy of his 

Paul said, "Even so did the Lord ordain that 
they that proclaim the Gospel should live of the 

"If any provide not for his own, and especially 
those of his own house, he hath denied the faith 
and is worse than an infidel." 

What Some Leaders say about the 
Brethren Home 


The Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana, is an in- 
stitution founded and operated for the purpose of 
making a home for the aged and infirm Brethren 
who have no home or family and are unable to 
care for themselves. . . . 

The Home and its officials want more than any- 
thing else that the churches and their members 
shall realize that this is their responsibility. The 
officers are interested and doing all that they can, 
but if they are not backed up by the churches and 
membership they will but fail. — The Evangelist, 
February 14, 1931. 

Member Brethren Home Board. 


The object of the Brethren Home Board is to 
make the institution self-supporting. No one who 
knows the facts w,il deny but that we have gone 
a long way in bringing this about in the few years 
since this task was undertaken. However, it will 
require a few more years to get to this point en- 
tirely, so in the meantime we must depend on the 
gifts that come to us from the churches, therefore 
we urge that this be made a matter of prayer and 
a matter of giving, so that these funds may be 
sufficient to meet all the need. — The Evangelist, 
February 15, 1930. A. V. KIMMELL, 

Member Brethren Home Board. 


An opportunity to do a real piece of construc- 
tive Christian service that will honor our Lord and 
bring untold happiness into the lives of many who 
need just such a home. There are many things 
that are yet to be done, and the only way to finance 
these is to depend on your gifts. Let us there- 
fore give as unto the Lord. — The Brethren Evan- 
gelist, February 17, 1926. 


In that great twelfth chapter of Romans, Paul 
appeals for a complete dedication of self to Gk)d 
and a thorough ti-ansformation of mind and heart 
that will result, among other things, in the habit 
the spirit that characterizes the Brethren people, 
the aged saints of God in the "Home" at Floi-a, 
and the needy retired ministers will not, even in 
a time of depression, be allowed to suffer for want 
of the necessities of life. 

Send offering for the Superannuated Ministers' 
Fund to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary, 

Roann, Indiana 


'ortio 'puBT'-l^y \ 











February & 


United States George Washington Bicentennial Commission. 

(Selected as the official picture by the United States George Wash- 
ington Bicentennial Commission for the celebration during 1932.) 

'Tis splendid to live so grandly that, long after you are gone, 
The things that you did are remembered and recounted under the sun: 
To live so bravely and purely that a nation stops on its way. 
And once a year, with banner and drum, keeps its thoughts of your natal day. 

— Margaret E. Sangster. 


Page 2 


FEBRUARY 20, 1932 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClaln 

goes on winning souls for Christ. "The 
gate of hell shall not prevail against it." 

XhE Ministry of Dr. Kyle 

Dr. Kyle has completed his series of elev- 
en lectures and has brought real blessings 
to all of us. All who heard were impressed 
by two things; first, his high intellectual 
scholarship; and second, his unwavering 
faith in the Bible as the Word of God. He 
has taught us all the value of faith, humil- 
ity and work. No wonder that God has 
blessed his ministry, and that he always has 
more speaking and teaching engagements 
than he can possibly fulfil. For nearly half 
a century Dr. Kyle has been studying and 
working to know more of the Inspired Word 
and to vindicate its Divine Authority. His 
mind has become a great treasury of useful 
information. And now past the age when 
most men retire, he is planning further ex- 
peditions for archaeological research in Pal- 

If you want to be used of God, believe 
his Word, study it, work and keep on work- 
ing. There is no virtue in either unbelief or 

Brother Monroe will report the ministry 
of Dr. Kyle in detail. 

^N Encouraging Sign 

In the midst of our financial losses and 
disappointments and general pessimism, we 
have sometimes forgotten that God often 
makes his greatest progress in times of ap- 
parent disaster. Think of the gloom and 
discouragement into which the little group 
of disciples were plunged when the one in 
whom they had ti-usted as the King of Is- 
rael was nailed to a Ci'oss of shame. Yet 
out of that hour of darkness, God came 
forth with the Redemption of the world 
wrought by his own Holy Arm. It is hard 
for men to see in the hour of darkness, but 
we can at least trust God if we remember 
what he has wrought in the past. 

One of the impressive things about the 
present situation is a reemphasis upon evan- 
gelism as the great work of the church. In 
foreign missionary work, I have noticed a 
tendency among nearly all the Boards and 
Societies away from institutionalism back to 
evangelism. And in the homeland, there 
have been some striking instances of this 
tendency. Reports in our own church show 
that there has never been a better time for 
intensive campaigns for soul-winning. As I 
write I recall the great ingathering at Long 
Beach under Brother Bauman's preaching, 
the I'emarkable meetings held by Brother 
Clough at Uniontown, and those under the 
leadership of Brother Paul Miller. Various 
pastors have written me about the same 
thing in their own churches. One of our 
Seminary students reported twelve confes- 
sions recently in one evening. He was so 
happy he could scarcely talk. A burden of 
prayer for the lost has come into our prayer 
meetings here spontaneously. 

Now is the time to pray and work for all 
souls. All our correctness of belief, all our 
institutions, all our conferences, all our 
preaching will go for nothing unless there 
is upon us a deep concern for the lost. No 
church can ever meet defeat as long as she 

/\RE you Over-worked? 

Yesterday afternoon I drove to Cleveland 
to hear my dear friend. Dr. Lewis Sperry 
Chafer, President of the Evangelical Theo- 
logical College at Dallas, Texas. One thing 
in the address I shall not soon forget. He 
said, "I have never seen a Spirit filled man 
who was not overworked." 

The Spirit-ifiUed man never needs to worry 
about having a job. He will find jobs lay- 
ing around loose everywhere. He does not 
blame other men because he has nothing to 
do, but is grieved because there are not 
more hours and more men to do what must 
be done. He has no time to waste fighting 
other Christians in order to win a place for 
himself. If he is Spirit-filled he will have 
a place, for the Spirit never fills a man un- 
less he has a definite place of service for 
him. If a Christian finds nothing to do, he 
should not blame others, but examine him- 

The great difficulty is not a scarcity of 
jobs, but a scarcity of men who can do them. 
There has been a great outcry recently that 
there are too many preachers. Not so. The 
real trouble is that we have too many who 
want to be preachers and who sit around 
doing nothing waiting for God to create the 
kind of a job which they want for them- 
selves. It is impossible to have too many 
preachers. Every local church can use doz- 
ens of them. A preacher in the New Testa- 
ment sense need have no official call, need 
not be the pastor of a church, need hold no 
off'ice in the church at all. Mr. Moody saw 
this clearly. He waited for nothing but 
started to work bringing children into Sun- 
day school. 

The trouble today is that the church has 
too many men looking for positions, but not 
enough looking for work. Positions may be 
scarce, but there is always enough work. 
And there are no easy places. 

Lord, fill us more and more with thy 
Blessed Spirit, and open our eyes to the need 
around us, that we may "redeem the time." 

1 HE Ignorance of Dr. Cadman 

Brother Koontz, pastor of the Roanoke 
church, sends me an interesting clipping. It 
contains one of Dr. Cadman's answers to 
the questions which come to him. Among 
other things, this prominent Modernist says, 
"Doubtless, there are benighted ministers 
who dodge the issues you name and talk 
about their sole business of 'soul-saving.' 
But I would like to know how any soul 
can be saved or stay saved, as long as the 
man who owns it is damned by injustice, 
fraud and oppression." 

Brother Koontz wonders whether Dr. Cad- 
man really knows by experience the Power 
of the Gospel. If he did, he would know 
that the Blessed Gospel of God's Grace is 
able to save the souls of men, not through 
the righting of social wrongs, but in spite 
of them. Dr. Cadman should read the rec- 
ord of Church History. There he will find 
that injustice and oppression have never 
been able to prevent the saving of souls. If 
the salvation of men had to wait on the 
righting of social wrongs, then the world is 
beyond all hope; for such wrongs will con- 
tinue as long as men are unregenerated. 

It is the tragic and fundamental error of 
Modernism that it tries to redeem society 

by changing things instead of changing 

Some men are beginning to see this error. 
A leading pastor of Cleveland said yester- 
day, "We cannot conquer outside until we 
have conquered inside." And he adds that 
"matters of moral and social reform are at 
a practical standstill today because we have 
lost the inner^ impulse which originally 
prompted these movements." 

Dr. Cadman and his ilk are discredited 
prophets, and should be treated as such. 


ULLETS and the Peace-makers 

Carefully preserving the fiction that there 
is no official war, the ai-mies of Japan and 
China continue to fight desperately around 
the city of Shanghai. The nations of the 
earth go on writing notes to the combatants 
imploring them to cease. 

It is pointed out in the morning papers 
that England, while demanding on the one 
hand that hostilities stop, is at the same 
time giving governmental consent to its 
largest munition makers to sell and ship to 
both Japan and China. Doubtless, much has 
already been shipped by our own country. 

Perhaps the efforts of the "peacemakers" 
would be more successful if they were more 
interested in peace instead of profits. 

One small life in God's great plan, — 
How futile it seems as the ages roll. 
Do what it may or strive how it can 
To alter the sweep of the infinite whole! 
A single stitch in an infinite web, 
A drop in the ocean's flow and ebb. 
But the pattern is rent where the stitch is 

Or marred where the tangled threads havi 


And each life that fails of its true intents 
Mars the perfect plan that the Mastew 

meant. — Susan Coolidge. \t 

There are regions beyond the most neb-ij 
ulous outskirts of matter; but no regions 
beyond the divine goodness. We may con-il 
ceive of tracts where there are no worldsf 
but not of one where there is no God of| 
mercy. — J. W. Alexander. 


Japanese Military Arrogance a Warn- 
ing — Editor, 

Washington's Greatness and Wise 

Counsel — Editor, 

Editorial Review, 

Enduring Characteristics of George 

Washington — H. A. Kent 

Our Aged Brethren — G. L. Maus, . . 
The Brethren Home — J. A. Miller, . . 
One Thing I Do — J. L. Bowman, .... 

Significant News and Views 

Studies in the Prophecies — C. F. Yo.- 


Outstanding Texts of the Bible — G. 

W. Rench, 

Are Mission Boards Worth While ? — 

A. J. Brown, 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

T. C. Lyon 

Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits — C. 

D. Whitmer, 

Money! Money! Money — H. T. Stock, 
Why Medical Missions in Africa — 

Florence Gribble, 

West African Folk Stories — Mrs. Or- 

ville Jobson, 

News from the Field, If: 

Our Little Readers, 


I "t sole 


I H etsii 



J** in 




Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Japanese Military Arrogance a Warning 

Japan is fumishnig a striking example of what militarism will 
do when it is in the saddle. This leader of the Orient has been 
talking peace and consenting to peace proposals and plans, and at 
the same time has been building up a great war machine and watch- 
ing and waiting for the opportune time and place to use it for the 
realization of selfish ends. That time has come, so the Japanese 
military powers have decided, and while the world is struggling 
with a depression of unprecedented severity and universality and 
when no great nation, nor yet the League of Nations, seems willing 
or able to make effective protest, they have launched, under the 
guise of driving out Chinese banditry, an expedition to take Man- 
churia from turbulent, disunited China. Such hypocrisy is not 
unique among the nations of the world, but the bold, audacious dis- 
regard for their pledged word has scarcely a parallel since the 
days when Germany made a "scrap of paper" out of a treaty and 
invaded Poland. Even now, after these months of fighting, Japan 
disclaims having broken faith, or having any designs upon Man- 
churia, but her every move belies her word. 

Such duplicity may not have been as purposed as it may seem, 
that is, the government may have been sincere in the peace talk 
and agreements in which it has participated, but found itself unable 
to make good on its promises because of being hamstrung by the 
military regime. Certainly it is that there has been a strong ele- 
ment in Japan's political leadership that believed in peaceful pro- 
cedures, and there are many even now who are opposed to the 
course mapped out by the militarists. But these peace proponents 
have been shelved and a recent assassination of one such leader 
shows how dangerous it is to seek to exercise such leadership at the 
present time. And the Japanese parliament is powerless to do any- 
thing about it, even if it were so disposed. There is no way where- 
by it can hold a check on the executive branch of the government, 
which is responsible to the emperor only. Not even the parlia- 
ment's power to vote finances can effectively check the emperor- 
appointed ministry of the government. Dr. Raymond W. Bixler, 
head of the History Department of Ashland College, recently said, 
"The Japanese parliament is little more than a debating society. 
If it refuses to vote appropriations the cabinet can go ahead col- 
lecting and disbursing funds on the basis of previous appropria- 
tions. The ai-my and navy are practically independent of any 
effective means of control or restraint outside the emperor himself, 
except as public sentiment becomes too strong to be ignored." 

A government thus guided and controlled by militaristic ideals 
and aims is a menace to the peace and welfare of the world, and 
is an enemy to its own perpetuity and power. People have short 
memories, but it is not so long since 1918 that they have forgotten 
the solemn lesson learned by that awiul debacle of death and de- 
struction, which was brought about by the exaltation of militarism 
and economic imperialism. And now comes Japan to teach us anew 
the danger to the peace of the world of the predominance of selfish 
nationalism and dollar diplomacy supported by bullets and bayonets. 
As a result of Japan's running amuck in China, "the peace of the 
world is threatened as at no time since the fateful summer of 1914," 
declares the Methodist Protestant-Recorder. "The sparks are flying 
and none can tell where or when the next conflagration will break 

Not only is militarism a constant threat to the peace of the world, 
but it is a source of weakness to the nation it would make strong. 
Let our own militarists take warning by this fact and consider 
their folly as they, taking advantage of the situation, are setting 
themselves with renewed zeal to press for a resumption of the race 
for armaments and are talking with much bluster about the United 
States making itself so strongly furnished for war that other 
nations will be cowed by its strength. Let them be reminded that 
from the days of David and Goliath dovni to the time of Poland 

and Germany, no bully was ever so strong as to effectively intimi- 
date a little fellow who believed that life and self-respect and a 
righteous cause were at stake. And in almost every case the bully 
has eventually, if not immediately, been brought dovsm to defeat. 
Let them be warned by the folly of Japan, who, as the Religious 
Telescope predicts, "is riding to a fall. She has shown contempt for 
the opinions of other nations, while pursuing a ruthless course of 
aggression in China. She talks one way and acts another. She 
already has suffered almost irreparable loss in the world confidence 
and esteem. Her attitude can but react unfavorably upon herself. 
She will lose much and gain nothing by her brazen course." With 
this opinion the Christian Standard is in agreement, saying: 

"The ore thing that is certain in the whole mess is the almost 
irreparable loss that Japan has suffered. It will require genera- 
tions to vsdn the goodwill of the Chinese no matter what is done 
to stop the boycott. It will require years and some brave effort to 
win back the good opinion of the people of the world. 

"That is one of the deceptive things about the making of war. 
While the Japs were blowing the flimsy houses of the Chinese to 
pieces, they were blowing to peices their own reputations. When 
they thought their show of force would create respect for them- 
selves, they were really destroying respect." 

Let the people of America take warning from this latest example 
of what militarism gone to seed will bring forth. The militarists 
of our own country do not have quite so free a hand as do those of 
Japan, yet they have become brazen enough to attempt to rebuke 
the President when he seeks to restrain extravagant naval expendi- 
tures while half the people of the world are suffering want and 
when the nations of the world are meeting to talk disarmament. 
They have invaded the field of education in an endeavor to bring 
up a generation that believes in the institution of war and is ready 
to resort to war to gain their ends, and the situation has come to 
such a pass that teachers who have conviction and courage to 
oppose their policy are finding their positions in jeopardy in state 
supported institutions, not only in colleges and universities but in 
high schools as well. And this militaristic attitude of mind has 
crept into the very requirements for citizenship and has denied the 
long cherished right of the individual to a conscience and a devotion 
to God that precludes the bearing of arms. Surely it is time to be 
thoroughly aroused over the progress of militarism in our own 
country, and to see in the conduct of Japan a timely warning as 
to the arrogance, the disregard of individual rights, and the de- 
struction of life and property to which it inevitably leads. 

Washington's Greatness and Wise Counsel 

Some one has said that "the preacher who turns away from 
preaching Christ to preaching Lincoln or Washington ought to re- 
sign his pulpit and take to the lecture platform. But the preacher 
who fails to see in the lives of these illustrious men a wealth of 
fine illustrations for sermons on Jesus Christ is dead at the top, 
and will soon be removed from his pulpit." Indeed there are few 
men in history who more worthily and truly illustrated in their 
day many precious truths of the Gospel than did these great Amer- 
ican heroes. They were in a very special sense God's men, raised 
up in the fulness of time and equipped in the secret place of the 
Most High to do a great work. It is God's way. "From time to 
time, at the heart of great crises, or at the birth of new eras of 
enlightenment, a great soul steps forth, with wisdom that was 
never learned, with foreknowledge that was never studied, and 
saves the established good, or inaugurates new good that is to be" 
"(Dearborn Independent, Feb. 20, 1926). Thus Moses was prepared, 
and David, and Isaiah, and John the Baptist. And so also, Lincoln 
and Washington. There is no other way of accounting for them. 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 20, 1932 

Whatever may have been the strength of their physical heritage 
and whatever their education or lack of it, they cannot be explained 
on any other ground than that they were specially called and en- 
dowed of God for the work he had for them to do. 

It is worth our while to look into the lives of such men, and on 
this two hundredth anniversary of the birth of the immortal Wash- 
ington, not only Americans but men throughout the world will be 
profited much by surveying with new interest the great work that 
he accomplished and contemplating the virtues he embodied and 
the ideals he envisioned. 

No greater thing has been said of Washington than that he was 
"the father of his country," and nothing else indicates so truly the 
outstanding achievement of his life, and the seeming absolute neces- 
sity of his presence at the time the new nation was being bom. 
His great contribution was not that he did this or that particular 
thing, but that for the lack of him the Revolution would scarcely 
have been successful. It would have collapsed during the hard 
winter at Valley Forge had he not been there. He was the staying 
power and moving spirit. Everybody was discouraged, and there 
were deserters, would-be supplanters and traitors. Congress had 
practically abandoned the army, and would neither buy food nor 
transport it. Yet Washington held on tenaciously, maintained his 
army through those trying months and brought it out in the spring 
with a finer morale than when it went into winter quarters. There 
is but one human explanation, and that is the man Washington. 
So Dr. S. Parkes Cadman thinks. He says, "Our Revolutionary War 
had its desperate winter at Valley Forge, but the army also had 
George Washington. His confidence and tenacity enabled the 
troops to hold on until victory came." If ever there was a man 
who was indispensable, Washington was to the beginnings of our 
national existence, and it is the growing realization of this fact 
that is calling forth such an unprecedented measure of genuine 
gratitude and honor to his memory. 

But we shall do well not merely to stir the pride of our hearts 
at the thought of the greatness of his life and work, but to give 
heed to the wise counsel that has come down to us from his lips, 
wisdom that was as much a bestowal of divine grace as was the 
greatness of his leadership. There is need of a wider exemplifica- 
tion in the life of our day of the ideals with which he counselled 
the people in his remarkable Farewell Address. 

For one thing, he urged the necessity of obedience to govern- 
ment. Said he, "The very idea of the power and the rights of the 
people to establish government, pre-supposes the duty of every in- 
dividual to obey the established government." Then he warns that 
"All obstructions to the execution of the laws . . . are destructive 
of this fundamental principle and of fatal tendency." How much 
we need that warning today! 

He stressed the importance of the education and enlightenment 
of the people. "Promote then, as an object of primary importance, 
institutions for the diffusion of knowledge. In proportion as the 
structure of a government gives force to public opinion, it is essen- 
tial that the public opinion be enlightened." 

He believed strongly in the necessity of religion, in national as 
well as individual life. Warning against the loss of "a sense of 
religious obligation" in oaths, he declares that "reason and expe- 
rience both forbid us to expect, that national morality can prevail 
in exclusion of religious principle. And again he insists, "True 
religion affords government its surest support. " 

And not least in importance, he urges justice and benevolence 
in international relations. To quote again : "Observe good faith and 
justice toward all nations; cultivate peace and harmony with all. 
Religion and morality enjoin this conduct; and can it be that good 
policy does not equally enjoin it? It will be worthy of a free, en- 
lightened, and (at no distant period) a great nation, to give man- 
kind the magnanimous and too novel example of a people always 
guided by an exalted justice and benevolence." 


We are stressing again the importance of the Benevolence Day 
offering. Read the articles by Dr. Miller and Rev. Maus. And re- 
member that the offerings are two : the one for the Brethren Home 
to be sent to Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana, and the one for the 

Superannuated Ministers to Rev. G. L. Maus, Roann, Indiana. Times 
may be hard, but the task is ours, and those of us who have, must 
share with those who have not. Duty leaves no choice in the mat- 
ter, but duty calls for only what we can do. 

On Mission page this week you will find the first installment of 
a very splendid article written by Dr. Florence N. Gribble and pre- 
viously published in the Missionary Review of the World, also the 
first of a series of West African Folk Stories written by Mrs. Or- 
ville D. Jobson and to be published monthly. The latter will be of 
special interest to our young readers. 

Harrah, Washington, has a splendid Junior Christian Endeavor 
Society, and we had a good report of its program of activities pub- 
lished in last week's paper. Now that you have enjoyed reading it, 
suppose you send in a report of yours, or see that some one else 
does so, if you have a Junior society. If not, tell about your Senior, 
or Intermediate work. 

Brother H. A. Gossard, our Lanark, Illinois correspondent, has 
written a letter this week, and it is apparent that the church at 
that place under the enthusiastic leadership of Brother C. C. Grisso, 
is not experiencing a spiritual depression. From previous com- 
munications we know that there is progress in numbers and interest 
in this church. The Christian Endeavorers continue to prove their 
worth by their activity. 

The Eleventh World's Sunday School Convention will be held in 
Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, July 25-31, 1932. This presents a fine oppor- 
tunity for Brethren Sunday school workers who are able to attend 
to get the inspiration of a really great convention in a missionary 
setting, and then proceed on to visit our mission work in Argen- 
tina. If any one should be planning to go, we would be glad to 
learn of it. 

Brother L. G. Wood, pastor of the Fort Scott, Kansas, church, 
says his people are still enjoying benefits from Brother R. Paul 
Miller's meeting and from the district conference that convened 
there last fall. They rejoice in the fact that their church building 
is now free from debt, the mortgage having been burned at a pub- 
lic service. A new mission is being conducted by this mission 
church at a point five miles in the country and as a result of a 
revival meeting conducted there by the pastor eight have been bap- 
tized into the church and four are awaiting the rite. 

Dr. Charles A. Bame, editor of the Sunday school lesson pub- 
lications, spent several days in Chicago attending a meeting of the 
International Council of Religious Education, where the aims and 
problems of the task of religious education and of making the 
necessary literature to promote such education are discussed and 
light thrown upon them by men of learning and experience. Such 
a gathering is a good place for a Sunday school editor to go, and 
the many members of our Sunday schools are likely to reap benefit 
from it just as pupils in public schools do from the attendance of 
teachers at teachers' institutes and conventions. ; 

Not only the students of Ashland Seminary and College were 
privileged to benefit from the very excellent lectures of Dr. Melvin 
G. Kyle, recently concluded, but many members of the Ashland city 
churches as well. Most of the ministers of the city were regular 
attendants. And from all who attended, much or little, were heard 
expressions of appreciation of the very instructive, interesting and 
sane lectures of this noted archaeologist. Besides possessing a 
great fund of information and being a staunch defender of the 
integrity of the Scriptures, he is also a man of kind, charitable 
spirit. More conservative scholars of the spirit of Dr. Kyle would 
make for more harmony among the lovers of the Word. 


Pray for a revival meeting to begin at Fort Scott, Kansas, Feb- 
ruary 21, Rev. C. C. Grisso, evangelist and Rev. L. G. Wood, pastor. 

For an adequate Benevolence Day offering, to be lifted February 

FEBRUARY 20, 1932 


Page 5 

Enduring Characteristics of George Washington 

By Homer A, Kent 

Few characters in all history have been the subject of 
more writing than the illustrious George Washington. 
Historians have extolled his achievements, biographers 
have vied with each other to most accurately present him 
to succeeding generations and philosophers have endeav- 
ored to interpret his intellectual and spiritual qualities. 
On every hand we see memorials which speak of the en- 
dearment and honor that the American people would 
shower upon his memory. Truly no other American citi- 
zen has held such an esteemed place in the hearts of the 
nation. And the nation has not ceased to honor "the 
"Father of his Country." 

The latest memorial to his name, the newly constructed 
Mount Vernon Memorial Highway, has just been opened 
to the public. A more delightful drive would be difficult 
to describe. Leaving the beautiful Capital City, which 
bears the immortal name of Washington, the traveler 
crosses one of the most 
elaborate and imposing 
bridges in the world. Sev- 
eral years have already 
been consumed in its con- 
struction and several more 
will be required before all 
the ornamentation has 
been added. The placid 
waters of the Potomac 
river form the attractive 
border of this highway. 
Winding in and out among 
the wooded vistas, the 
traveler is charmed and 
delighted with the natural 
scenery for a distance of 
about twenty miles. He 
passes through historic Alexander, Virginia, past the old 
church where Washington was wont to worship. As the 
highway approaches Mount Vernon, traces of Colonial 
days are evident. Old estates with homes bearing ear- 
marks of colonial architecture are still to be seen. Many 
are of recent construction, of course, but the historic 
beauty is in a measure preserved. However, the home of 
Washington at Mount Vernon surpasses all one's expecta- 
tions as to what the termination of this Memorial Drive 
will be. 

The estate is situated on a wide bend of the Potomac 
which flows by the foot of the spacious lawn and wooded 
hillside. Surely George Washington had a keen sense of 
appreciation of the beautiful to select such a superb loca- 
tion for his home. The house was a great house in Wash- 
ington's day. Its elegant proportions and its architectur- 
al excellence excite the admiration of artists of the pres- 
ent day. The curved colonnades at each end, the noble 
porch, the formal landscaping of the grounds with historic 
trees planted by George Washington and others were all 
according to the General's own plan. Such is Mount Ver- 

We would also call to your attention the familiar shaft 
of 555 feet of solid masonry — the Washington Monument. 
Towering above every other structure it is one of the first 
sights to greet the traveler as he approaches the City of 
Washington. A thing of beauty and a lasting memorial to 
one who gave himself unselfishly to his country. 



Mount Vernon — the Home of Washington 

We might go on indefinitely and tell you of local mon- 
uments, parks, and various types of memorials within the 
nation's Capital and in surrounding territory. In fact we 
could go across the nation and everywhere we would meet 
a testimony to the regard in which the memory of George 
Washington is held. 

We are made to question. Why all this honor to one 
man ? Why spend fabulous sums of money to perpetuate 
the name of a mere mortal ? Surely there must have been 
some qualities of character of sterling worth that have 
fastened themselves upon succeeding peoples. 

Let us think first of the man Washington and pick out 
a few of the most dominant and familiar characteristics. 
He was a man of indomitable courage. When he was 
possessed of a deep conviction which involved a principle 
of right and wrong he permitted no obstacle to keep him 
from fulfilling the right. Recall the stand he took during 

the stormy pre-Revolu- 
tionary days. He believed 
it to be the inalienable 
right of every people to be 
free and independent. It 
took courage to propose 
such views with vigor in 
the face of a powerful con- 
trolling power. He was a 
man of extreme wealth 
and able to afford every 
luxury, yet he chose to 
courageously cast his lot 
with those less fortunate 
that freedom might be 
won for all. 

As a young man, he had 
won the admiration of 
leading men of the colony and they entrusted tremendous 
responsibilities to him. It required courage of the most 
genuine variety, amidst physical hardship and danger, to 
carry Governor Dinwiddle's message to the French com- 
mandant at Fort le Boeuf. But he accomplished it, and 
at the age of twenty-six. 

We would mention the foresight of this great man. 
Many times have we heard extolled his vision of the fu- 
ture. And when we re-read his admonitions to the Amer- 
ican people, we are led to believe he had a ti'emendously 
unselfish interest in the welfare of future generations. No 
doubt you have seen the painting by the artist Conroe 
which portrays the majestic figure of General Washington 
peering into the distance. Beneath are inscribed these 
words, "Where there is no vision, the people perish." He 
held the confident hope of some day seeing the young 
nation a completely united people, unhindered in their en- 
joyment of liberty. This clear vision, kept often amidst 
the most discouraging circumstances, had no little to do 
with the birth of our free republic. 

When we search personal diaries or intimate records of 
the General's home life at Mount Vernon, we recognize at 
once that hospitality within that home was a virtue and 
an art. Friends and guests were many and cordiality was 
enjoyed at all times. Yet undue extravagance was never 
permitted and servants were constantly instructed to be 
wasteful of nothing. 

Not only was the wealth of George Washington lavished 
upon his family, relatives and invited guests. But he was 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 2^, 1932 

not unmindful of the needs of the poor. Regular and fre- 
quent bequests were made to the needy. When he took 
command of the Army in 1775, he wrote his agent in 
charge of affairs, "Let the hospitality of the house, with 
respect to the poor be kept up. Let no one go hungry 
away. ... I have no objection to your giving my money to 
charity, to the amount of forty or fifty pounds a year, 
when you think it well bestowed." One of the overseers 
wrote, "I had orders from General Washington to fill a 
comhouse every year, for the sole use of the poor." He 
also maintained a fishing station with necessary apparatus 
for taking herring which the poor might use free of ex- 

One might go on at great length and speak of the es- 
timable moral and altruistic characteristics, but we as 
Christians are much concerned with the spiritual side of 
this great man. Did he, who possessed such remarkable 
poise and self-control, and who sought to incorporate 
within himself the best there is in culture and refinement, 
neglect the nurture of his soul? Actual records reveal 
that he was most faithful in his attendance at church in 
Pohick or Alexandria. In the latter congregation, he was 
an honored vestry-man. His rector writes that the piety 
and reverence of George Washington, who never missed 
church except when stormbound at Mount Vernon, was an 
inspiration and example to rector and people. When we 
realize that highways and conveyances were unlike those 
of today, we are led to admire this man who drove ten 
miles to church every Sunday morning. If forced to re- 
main at home. Lord's Day observance was kept. Secular 
music was never permitted. Not a game of chess was 
indulged in. But sermons and religious literature were 
read aloud and family worship was the regular practice. 
Visitors were never invited on Sundays. 

Robert Lewis, a nephew, writes of his accidentally wit- 
nessing Washington's private devotions in his library 
both morning and evening, and of seeing him kneeling 
with an open Bible before him. Such was his daily habit. 
We quote from his diary dated June, 1774, "Went to 
church and fasted all day." Unless a clergyman was 
present, Washington always asked the blessing at his 

Not only was the subject of this sketch a deeply pious 
individual and a firm believer in God, but he was also a 
scholar. A pocket note-book has been preserved contain- 
ing Bible references in his handwriting. All entries in the 
family Bible were made by his hand also. In 1794, he 
wrote Charles Thomson that he had finished reading the 
first part of his translation of the Septuagint. He often 
quotes, from the Scriptures and expresses the wish that 
"swords might be turned into ploughshares and spears 
into pruning hooks and the nations learn war no more." 

The Bi-centennial Commission of the United States is 
launching a stupendous celebration of the 200th anniver- 
sary of the birth of George Washington. It is the hope 
of the Commission and all co-operating thinking citizens, 
that by bringing before the youth of America, the endur- 
ing characteristics of this great man, they may be greatly 
benefited by the wholesome and powerful effect of his ex- 
ample. Washington, D. C. 

Our Aged Retired Brethren of the Ministry 
and Our Responsibility 

By Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary of Benevolence Board 

The time is at hand when we are faced with the sacred 
responsibility of making provision for the care of the aged 

and incapacitated ministers and their wives. Our Nation- 
al Conference each year sets aside one Sunday in which 
we are asked to make an offering to this great cause and 
the time this year is the last Sunday in February. 

This is the month when the people of our country are 
thinking of the birthdays of two of our greatest men in 
the history of our nation : namely that of Washington and 
Lincoln. It is only right and fitting that we should think 
of these great men. Our high schools are planning on 
making much of the birthday of Washington this year 
when it marks his two hundredth anniversary. Speeches 
are being made and papers are being written about him. 
The name of Lincoln, our martyred president, will also be 
recalled. To these great men we owe a debt of gratitude, 
and the examples they set before us have helped our 
nation to become what it is today. But while we are 
thinking of the birthdays of these two great men, why 
not let us think of the birthdays of our aged brethren in 
the ministry whether they be during this month or some 
other month during the year. 

Speaking of these veteran ministers who entered the 
ministry forty or fifty years ago, let me quote: "There 
were no pastorates to be had worthy of the name ; no one 
was sure there ever would be. But many of these men, 
leaving a wife and children behind them to share in their 
hardships, went out to preach in the face of the fact that 
probably not even the railroad fare would be paid . . . 
Through the sacrifice of noble souls like these splendid 
pastorates have been built up. ..." 

The immediate need is for an offering that will help 
provide the necessities of life for these aged brethren and 
their dependents. Every person who belongs to the Breth- 
ren Church anywhere has a responsibility resting upon 
him to give something, whether it be little or much. Our 
General Conference voted to organize this board, author- 
ized it to collect funds sufficient to take care of these dear 
people. Our loyalty to our church and denomination de- 
mands that we do our very best in this worthy cause. New 
members have knocked at our door this year and asked 
to be admitted. Others are knocking right now and the 
question is, what will your board do with them ? We be- 
gan this year with but very little in the treasury and we 
would have been placed in a very embarrassing position 
if it had not been for the laymen of the church in sharing 
their offering with us last fall. THANKS BE TO THAT 

As I am writing this article I have been brought face 
to face with the divinely enjoined responsibility resting 
upon the church to provide for the needs of these breth- 
ren. To all my fellow pastors and the laity, let me say, 
the thought that our superannuated ministers and th6ir 
dependents are living on chartiy, ought never to be toler- 
ated. Paul says : "Let the elders that rule well be counted 
worthy of double honor, especially they who labor in the 
Word and in doctrine" (1 Tim. 5:17). Again: "Even so 
hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gos- 
pel shall live of the gospel" (1 Cor. 9:14). This same 
writer says again: "Let him that is taught in the word 
communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things" 
(Gal. 6:6). Hear again what this great preacher had to 
say: "But if any provide not for his own, and especially 
for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and 
is worse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5:8). These words are 
sharp and they pierce like an arrow and should remind us 
of our responsibility to these brethren. 

During the last year we have received letters from var- 
ious representative brethren over the brotherhood asking 
why this board did not work out some plan to present to 

FEBRUARY 20, 1932 


Page 7 

Conference for something permanent to be done aside 
from the immediate needs. A committee was appointed 
last year for that purpose and will report this year. But 
our sacred obligation is NOW. May we ever keep in mind 
that we are the beneficiaries of the spiritual labors of 
these brethren who are now in need. They were our teach- 
ers and leaders in spiritual things. They were our spir- 
itual fathers, who led our souls to accept Christ as our 
Savior. They went out and preached in the school houses 
at the cross-roads and established churches, and left us 
the rehgious heritage we enjoy. Gratitude demands that 
they, who poured out their lives in service for us, shall 
now in their daj^s of feebleness receive our loving and ten- 
der care. Certainly these brethren have been true to the 
faith and the principles of the Brethren Church. Let us 
make this the largest offering ever. Will you do it? 
Roann, Indiana. 

The Brethren Home 

By Dr. J. Allen Miller, Chairman Board of Trustees 

It falls my duty by virtue of the position I happen to 
occupy to make this final appeal for a good offering for 
the Brethren Home support this year. This offering is 
to be taken on the last Sunday of February. 

It is the same day upon which also the offering for the 
support of the Superannuated Ministers and their widows 
is taken. General Conference has joined these two benev- 
olent institutions of the Church. I want to stress the obli- 
gation the Church owes both of these Boards. However 
the members of the Board of Benevolence can speak for 

We have mailed to all the pastors a limited supply of 
collection envelopes, a brief statement of the Home's • 
workings and purposes, a resume of the financial report 
for last year and a letter of direct appeal to the pastors 
and through them to the churches. If we have missed 
any pastor will you not please write me at once and I will 
gladly send you a supply of collection envelopes. You 
will send your offering directly to Brother Henry Rine- 
hart. Flora, Indiana. He is the Treasurer of our Board. 

I have in mind to make a few interesting statements 
relative to this Home. It was many yaers ago when in 
the midst of my busy and heavy duties connected with the 
College I received a telegram one day asking me to come 
to Miamisburg, Ohio, to see Sister Lydia Fox. I did not 
know what the purpose of the call was but in answer to 
it I visited her in her home. I was there only several 
hours. During the time she served dinner and while eat- 
ing together she told me her plans. ' Briefly she said that 
she had it in her heart to begin, and so far as she could, 
to carry out plans for the financing of a Home for Old 
Folks and Orphans. To that end she went with me to 
the bank where she had all arrangements made to turn 
over to me a considerable sum of money for this purpose. 
I may add that at the same time she gave me a thousand 
dollars for the College. As yet there had been no action 
by the Ohio Conference to receive such funds and to meet 
the exigency at the next Ohio Conference the the forma- 
tion of a Corporation to be known as the Brethren Home 
for Old Folks and Orphans was authorized. I was made 
chairman of that committee. We incorporated as in- 
structed. Other gifts then were added to this fund al- 
ready started. These gifts came chiefly from two sources, 
namely from Sister Fox and her brother John Early. It 
was the money thus received and accumulated during 
many years that became the foundation of the Home. 

The second chapter to this story comes in from the time 

that our esteemed and most liberal philanthropist among 
us, Brother Henry Rinehart, became interested. This led 
to the transfer of the Ohio Conference control of the 
funds so far collected to the control of the General Confer- 
ence and the authorization of the building of the Home. 
It should be said here that at the time the Home was defi- 
nitely decided upon to be built at Flora, Indiana, we had 
sufficient funds to make the purchase of the farm where 
the Home now stands. That was only a small beginning. 
At this point the munificent gift of Brother Rinehart 
made the erection of the Home possible. I need only to 
add that the Trustees accepted the offered support of 
Brother Rinehart very cheerfully and with gratitude. 
Brother Rinehart made the offer of his support entirely 
unsolicited on the part of any member of the Board and, 
so far as we know, of any one else. It was his own care- 
fully thought out plan and when he was ready he came 
forward of his own accord with his support. We really 
owe the Brethren Home now to three chief donors and 
supporters, namely, Lydia Fox, John Early and Henry 
Rinehart. Others have given also and we are most grate- 
ful to all of them. A considerable amount of the money 
for buildings and equipment has been given on the An- 
nuity plan. So long as these donors live we are under 
obligation to pay them a stipulated rate of interest. How- 
ever it should be remembered that this alone has made 
the Home possible. 

1 could write much more as the story is an interesting 
one. But for this time what has been said must suffice. 
We do earnestly appeal to all who may read this little 
historical sketch to make a liberal offering for the mainte- 
i^ance of the Home and for the payment of the annuity 
interest charges to those who have made the Home pos- 

We invite any one who can do so to visit the Home at 
Floi-a. When you plan to do so write the Superintendent. 
Pray for all who are entrusted with the resDonsibility of 
the administration of the home and its affairs. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

One Thing I Do 

By J. L. Bowman 

What a wonderful impress the apostle Paul left upon 
the hearts, minds, and literature of his age ! His wonder- 
ful messages live today and re-enact themselves in the 
church life of this generation. His marvelous power and 
keen insight into the existing conditions of his own day 
and into conditions such as they exist today gave him, 
and still give him, such a grip upon the hearts and minds 
of men as few men ever attain but large numbers ear- 
nestly covet. To project truth twenty centuries in ad- 
vance of your day is no small achievement. These truths 
that Paul proclaimed so many years ago have the vigor 
and virility of youth. Masses are moved and swayed by 
the influence of these truths today. Men love the stirring 
sentences that fell from his lips so many years ago. 

Paul's words serve as a timely New Year's resolution 
for the whole church. If I had the ear of the entire church 
and was asked to give them a message for the New Year 
I should unhesitatingly say. One thing let us do this year. 
Let us harness all our forces. Let one thing be pre-emi- 
ent in our church life this year. Let us focus upon one 
object. Let us stop our fussing and fretting and fuming 
and getting nowhere. Let us all pull at the same time 
and in the same direction. Let our object be for this 
year, "For Christ and the church." 

The past with its mistakes and failures is gone and be- 


FEBRUARY 20, 1932 

yond recall. Christ never meant that his church should 
be the weak, divided, crippled institution that confronts 
the twentieth century. He did mean and he did say that 
his church should possess power, power to cope with, and 
to settle the most vexed questions of this age. And by 
the way, the real live question in this age is, How can we 
bring the unchurched masses to the church? Go after 
them. If the church gets awake and stops wasting pre- 
cious time, and gets a vision of her God-given opportu- 
nities, and unless she lengthens her cords and strengthens 
her stakes she is guilty before God for gross negligence 
and carelessness and must answer to him in that day. One 
thing, God's work must be first. What a precious harvest 
of souls awaits the Bi'ethren church if she confesses and 
forsakes and comes back to the source of her power. If 
she confesses her shortcomings — and she has had them, 
God knows — and forsakes them and gets a vision of the 
Christ who stretched his hands towards Jerusalem, and 
said, How often would I have gathered thee together but 
ye would not, then he will empower her to do a work that 
will abide. Brethren, one thing let us do, let us build for 

How many opportunities has the Brethren church had 
for real distinguished service but she passed them by be- 
cause she did not have a vision of real service, and what 
it would mean to Christ and the church. Let us concen- 
trate, dedicate and consecrate our churches and our lives 
anew to this one high and holy purpose this year — for 
Christ and the church. And as we yield, we will become 
a channel of blessing to multitudes of unsaved. 

Linwood, Maryland. 


Shantung Christian University has dropped the word "Christian" 
and changed its name to Cheeloo University, in order to comply 
with the registration requirements of educational institutions under 
the Nationalist Government of China. All missionary schools which 
conform to the law are really repudiating their distinctively Chris- 
tian character. Not by the wildest stretch of the imagination can 
one see how missionary societies can be justified in investing funds, 
given for the spread of the gospel, in such secular enterprises. — 
Christian Standard. 

The Pope has invited us all to come under his sheltering wing. 
According to the report we saw, there was invitation without con- 
cession. We think we will decline. One thing we have noticed 
with admiration. The Romish teachers and preachers do not quib- 
ble and evade concerning essential doctrines as so many Protestants 
do. They come out clearly and boldly as to the Virgin Birth and 
Deity of Christ, the atonement for sin in his crucifixion, and the 
reality of his resurrection, and we like that. They are not afraid 
of miracles. If Rome could eliminate tradition as authoritative, 
the ecclesiastical hierarchy and the mixing so deeply in civil poli- 
tics, we could see more to admire. As it is, we cannot see our way 
clear to return to the "Mother Church" or do obeisance to Mary 
the "Queen of Heaven." — The Presbyterian. 


It is reported that President Alcala Zamora, of Spain, had signed 
a decree dissolving the Jesuit order and confiscating its property 
in the state. The amount of Jesuit property subject to confiscation 
is reported as totaling about $30,000,000, consisting principally of 
churches, schools and their contents. This will end about 400 years 
of virtually uninterrupted existence of the order in Spain, it being 
founded there by Ignatius Loyola, in the Sixteenth Century. They 
were expelled once in 1767, by Carlos III, who believed that they 
were inciting public disorder. This being proved false, they were 
permitted to return after seven years. The significant thing in con- 
nection with this is that it is in keeping with a clause in that part 

of the new constitution dealing with the separation of church and 
state providing for dissolution of any religious order which placed 
allegiance to the pope before allegiance to the state. — The Presby- 
terian Advance. 


It is known that Lloyd George had a serious illness and a great 
many things happened while he v>ras incapacitated. But he has 
come back and is putting i(n telling strokes for the success of the 
Disarmament Conference. I could wish he were more optimistic; 
but his plain words are like hammer strokes, the kind we believe 
ought to be spoken. Hear him: 

If some statesman at the conference shows the courage and 
plain-spokenness to shake the nations out of their cocoon of hum- 
bug and equivocation and forces them to face the facts, somgthijng 
may be achieved to lay the foundation for true progress in dis- 
armament at a later stage. 

Immediate results would not be obtained and much unpleasant- 
ness would be generated. But facts which are now suppressed 
under the shining tarpaulin of politeness would be exposed to view 
and public opinion everywhere would have a chance of operating on 
right lines. 

Otherwise, I fear the results of this conference may only give 
final proof to the charges of bad faith which Germany raises and 
warrant her in embarking upon wholesale evasion of her own dis- 
armament obligations under the Treaty of Versailles virith conse- 
quences for future civilization of a most disastrous character. — 
The Christian-Evangelist. 


A petition urging the withdrawal of the War Department from 
the field of education was presented to Congress on Febiiaary 2, by 
Dr. George A. Coe^ retired professor of education at Teachers' 
College Columbia University, New York. It was signed by 327 
college presidents, deans, professors and other educators, and it 
urged the withdrawal of the War Department from the field of edu- 
cation, and that it limit its training activities to military work. 

It was charged in this petition that the Reserve Officers, Train- 
ing Corps and the Citizens' Military Training Camps were being 
promoted as general educational agencies in violation of the nation- 
al defense act and the traditional American policy of leaving edu- 
cation to state and local authorities. It was also charged that War 
Department courses were used to teach particular views on eco- 
nomics, peace, history, government and education. 

This is one of the most important matters that has been brought 
to the attention of Congress for a long time. Little by little the 
State seems to be trying to take over every aspect of the lives of 
individuals and of institutions. It is time to call a halt on this, 
and to put the work of teaching back in its true field. The state 
must not destroy individual personality. — The Christian-EvangeUst. 


Studies in the Prophesies 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

Sixth Vision, the seven "dooms" 

Six is the number of the world and 666 is the number of the 
beast who rules the world. But it is the number of incompleteness. 
The beast is doomed. "The world passeth away . . . but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth forever." 

Six thousand years of sin have ripened its harvest and the reap- 
ing time is imminent. "Blessed are they that are called to the 
marriage supper of the lamb," but woe to the inhabiters of the 
earth and of the sea when the devil is left unrestrained! 

The sixth vial brings the seven dooms and when they are ovier 
the Lord shall have gathered out of his kingdom all things which 
do offend, and it becomes the new heaven and the new earth. 
Course of present age 

The first four dooms are connected with the end of the present 

1. The doom of the scarlet woman, called Babylon (Rev. 17:5, 
18)," the great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." 

FEBRUARY 20, 1932 


Page 9 

There is only one city that makes such a pretension and that is 
"The City of the Vatican," and it has made it for twelve hundred 
and sixty years. She sits upon the "waters" which are "peoples 
and multitudes and nations and tongues" (vs. 15) atnd rides the 
beast with seven heads and ten horns whose seat is on the seven 
hills. But the ten horns are already beginning to destroy the wom- 
an (17:16, 17) and when the day of burning comes it will be swift 
and terrible (18). She "sits a queen" and says "I am no vridow," 
but when the bridegroom comes to claim his pilgrim virgin the 
idolatrous harlot will be desolate. Her riches will be confiscated 
and her tyrannical hierarchy abolished. Let the good people in her 
heed the Lord's call "Come out of her my people that ye be not 
partakers of her plagues." Following this call the Lord himself 
rides forth from heaven with his saints to judge the natiolns gath- 
ered against him, deliver his people Israel and establish his king- 
dom (Rev. 19:11-21). 

2. The beast. The four beasts of Daniel's vision (Dan. 7) are 
combined in the beast of Revelation (13:2). The present is heir of 
the past. As the scarlet woman in this way includes all false re- 
ligions (as their elements are included), so the Roman beast in- 
cludes the "cosmos" the world system of selfish competitive gov- 
ernment, based upon might rather than right, and brought to a 
climax in the reign of the antichrist, who will be the incarnation 
of the whole diabolical system. Naturally it is a persecuting power 
for it is the contrary of the kingdom of heaven. Its doom is the 
lake of fire which is eternal death. 

3. The false prophet. This much discussed beitig is thought by 
many to be the antichrist, typified by the little horn of Dan. 8 and 
11:36-45, and identical with the two-homed beast of Rev. 13. This 
is only an inference, but may be correct. But Satan (the dragon) 
the beast and the false prophet form the unholy trinity in which 
the dragon usurps the place of the Father, the beast that of the 
Son and the false prophet that of the Holy Spirit, while the scarlet 
woma,tL usurps the place of the virgin bride of Christ. These four 
represent the total of the "present evil world," — Satan the prince, 
and the political, moral (or immoral) and religious life. They come 
to their end together. 

Satan is represented as having seven heads and ten horns be- 
cause, being a spirit, he becomes incarnate in another, — in this case 
the beast, which is undoubtedly the Romaji power in all its forms 
from its foundation to the end of the age. In the time of John 
five kings (forms of government) had fallen and the sixth, the 
imperial form, existed. This head was wounded to death in the 
fall of the empire, but was resurrected in the political papacy, the 
seventh head, which in the political empire now being revived by 
Mussolini, becomes the eighth, which is of the seven (Rev. 17:8-13). 

The false prophet must be coeval with this resurrected head, the 
political papacy, and seems to me to fit in perfectly as the relig- 
ious pope, who blasphemously usurps the place of the Holy Spirit, 
pretending infallibility and divine authority. If it seems that it is 
too much to make the pope the representative of the entire false 
trinity, it must be remembered that the triple crown he wears is 
the symbol of that very pretension, and the inscription upon it in 
Latin, "Vicarius Filii Dei" — The Vicar of the Son of God" has the 
numerical value 666. Filled with Satan ),n the end time he will ful- 
fill all that is said of him. Some think however that the "black 
pope," the head of the Jesuits is the real power behind Romanism. 

4. The armies of antichrist perish in the battle of Armageddon. 
Rev. 19; 21; Ezek. 38; Zech. 12, etc. 

The end of the kingdom age 

5. Following Armageddon comes the repentance and restoration 
of Israel and the establishment of the kingdom of heaven on earth, 
during which time Satan is bound, but at the close he is loosed and 
gathers the armies of Gog and Magog which meet their doom by 

6. Then Satan himself is finally consigned to the lake of fire 

7. Finally comes the judgment of the unbelieving dead. Their 
doom is the second or spiritual death, separation from God (John 
8:21-24). This is exactly what they so long have persisted in 
choosing. Let those who believe in a future repentance be warned. 
Character tends to become fixed. The lojnger one continues in sin 
the less likely he is to repent and the less able to leave it. 

This brings us to the glorious seventh vision^ the seven new 

Outstanding Texts of the Bible 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

(Discussion No. 2) 

John 19:30. "It is finished." 

God, our Father, had sent his Son on a special mission to this 
sin-cursed earth. That mission was finished. His task is clearly 
set forth in 1 John 2:2. "And he is the propitiation for our sins: 
and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." 
Paul is declaring the same thing in Rom. 3:25. "Whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare 
his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through 
the forbearance of God." Thus, according to some scholars, Christ 
became the mercy-seat and also the victim whose blood was 
sprinkled upon it. O, what a propitiation! And, for our silns. 
Think of the work laid upon him by the Father — work of ages! At 
last that work stood out completed. Jesus looked at the perfected 
work, all laid down, and said, "It is finished." Just the night be- 
fore^ in that wonderful prayer, he said to the Father, "I have glor- 
ified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest 
me to do." 

What was finished? The prophecies concerning the sufferings 
and death of Jesus, were finished. Peter says (1 Pet. 1:11-13) 
a:ngels and even the prophets themselves desired to look into, but 
were unable to understand; "Unto whom it was revealed, that not 
unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which 
are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel 
unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven." The Old 
Testament prophets, centuries before, had set forth step by step 
the suffering the Messiah would meet in redeeming his people. But 
as Peter says, "the sufferings of Christ, a;nd the glory that should 
follow," puzzled them. Suffering and glory both was beyond their 
understanding. So, "not unto themselvs, but unto us," is the ex- 
planation. He had been pierced through hands and feet. See Ps. 
22:16. The mob had hurled the very words of derision that had 
been predicted. The soldiers had cast lots so as not to divide his 
garments. One prophecy yet remained: "Ip. my thirst they gave 
me vinegar to drink." (Ps. 69:21). But listen! Do you hear that 
half suppressed cry made hoarse by approaching death? "I thirst!" 
Immediately a sponge is pressed to the lips of the dying Son of 
God, and with a cry of relief he exclaims, "It is finished." Re- 
lieved, too, that this prophecy is fulfilled. 

Another thing was finished, the Mosaic Law gave way to the way 
of grace. The Law, as such, was no longer to be bound on the 
Christian. Paul says in Rom. 10:4, "For Christ is the e;nd of the 
law for righteousness to every one that believeth." And Paul 
knew what to write down. He wrote to the Colossians this: "Blot- 
ting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which 
was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to the 
cross." A higher law was given, and given by One who was 
clothed by all authority. In sharp contrast with what had been re- 
quired in the old dispensation, HE WHO WAS LAW said again, 
and again, "But I say unto you;" "For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as the scribes" (Matt. 7:29). The Ten 
Commandments, as such, are not of grace. They have all bee^ 
transferred into the New Covenant in almost their original form, 
with the exception of the 4th: "Remember the sabbath day to keep 
it holy." This has never been enjoined in the New Testament. The 
early church, therefore, did not keep the sabbath, but worshipped 
on the first day of the week. They celebrate the day of the "empty 
tomb," marking the day of the greatest victory the church of God 
ever knew. John, o^ the Isle of Patmos knew this day as the 
Lord's Day. 

The Galatians in Paul's day forgot the supremacy of Christ's 
law, and would bring the Christians under the old law; but Paul 
stops the attempt to mix covenants in these words: "Knowing that 
a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith 
of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we 
might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of 
the law: for by works of the law shall no flesh be justified" (Gal. 
2:16). Legalists in our day cfin fare no better. Mixing covenants 
is like "putting new cloth on old garments," or "new wine into old 
bottles;" the word of Jesus for it, it will not work. And "ye are 
complete in him." 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 20, 1932 


Elkhart, Indiana 


laurertown. Virgin 








General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 



Ashland, Ohio 

Are Mission Boards Worth While? 

By the Rev. Arthur Judson Brown, D.D., 

Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- 
rian Church, U. S. A. 

World evangelization being tiie supreme 
work of the Church, the method of adminis- 
tration should be commensurate with the 
task to be performed. Such a work cannot 
be done properly by individuals or congre- 
gations acting separately. It is too vast, the 
distance too great, the single act too small. 
Local churches do not have the experience 
in dealing with missionary problems or the 
knowledge of details necessary for the prop- 
er conduct of such an enterprise. Moreover, 
the individual may die or lose his money. 
The single church under another pastor may 
become indifferent or discouraged. In any 
case, the work would lack stability. It would 
be fitful, sporadic, too dependent upon acci- 
dental knowledge or temporary emotion. A 
chance newspaper article or a visit from 
some enthusiastic missionary might direct a 
disproportionate stream of gifts to one field, 
while others perhaps more important would 
be neglected. The wise expenditure of large 
suins of money in distant lands, the checks 
and safeguards essential to prudent control, 
the equitable distribution of workers and 
forms of work, the proper balancing of in- 
terests between widely scattered and iso- 
lated points, the formulation of principles of 
mission policy — these require a strong ad- 
ministrative boara. 

The Christian missionai-y campaign is 
spiritual warfare on a vast scale, and it can- 
not be adequately prosecuted by individuals 
operating independently, however conscien- 
tious. There must be a central organization 
with breadth of plan, unity of movement, 
and persistence of purpose. A local church 
or conference can, with comparative ease, 
supervise the work within its bounds and 
therefore under its immediate oversight; but 
foreign missionary work is remote, in many 
different languages, and among diverse peo- 
ples. It is a varied and complex work, in- 
cluding not only churches but day-schools, 
boarding schools, industrial school, normal 
schools, colleges^ universities, medical and 
theological schools, inquirers' classes, hospi- 
tals, dispensaries, translating, publishing 
and distributing books and tracts, the pur- 
chase and care of property, the health and 
homes and furloughs of missionaries, fluctu- 
ating currencies of many kinds, negotiations 
with governments, and a mass of details 
little understood by the average home con- 
gregation. Problems and interrelations with 
other work and workers and questions of 
mission policy are involved, which, from the 
nature of the case, are entirely beyond the 
experience of the minister of a home church, 
and which call for an expert knowledge only 
possible to one who devotes his entire time 
to their acquisition. Missionary work has 
long since passed the experimental stage, 
and an apparently simple question may have 
bearings that even friends do not suspect. 
The experiment of having each state control 
its own regiments in a national war has 

been tried, and with such disastrous results 
that it is not likely to be repeated. 

It is neither safe nor sensible for the 
Church to leave such a large and important 
undertaking to individuals or to local con- 
gregations. The whole Church must take 
up this matter. It must form a responsible 
agency, whose outlook is over the whole 
field and through which individuals and 
churches can work together and to the best 
advantage. There must be some lens which 
shall gather up the scattered rays of local 
effort and focus them where they are 
needed; some institution whose stability will 
not be imperilled by changes in personnel. 

Recognizing these needs, each of the lead- 
ing denominations has constituted a Board 
of Foreign Missions as the main channel 
through which it may unitedly, wisely, and 
systematically carry on this work for hu- 
manity and for God. These mission boards 
are composed not only of leading clergy- 
men, but include bank presidents, success- 
ful merchants and lawyers, directors or 
large corporations, and women of eminent 
ability and devotion. They are trusted lead- 
ers in other spheres and their judgment is 
of no less value when they deal with the 
extension of the Kingdom of God. These 
men and women devote much time and labor 
to the affairs of the boards, leaving their 
own work, often at great inconvenience, to 
attend board meetings, in which they ear- 
nestly and prayerfully consider the work 
committed to their care. The churches owe 
much to their boards, which are unselfishly 
administering their great trust. Though 
they make occasional mistakes, their loyalty, 
devotion, and intelligence are a reasonable 
guarantee that they will wisely serve the 
cause that is as dear to them as to others. 

In the handling of missionary money 
great care is taken by these mission boards. 
Some years ago a Buffalo banker and a 
Pittsburgh merchant made a thorough ex- 
amination of the financial methods of the 
Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and 
bore "testimony to the complete and busi- 
ness-like methods that are followed in the 
office management, which we believe are 
fully up to the best practice in the leading 
financial and industrial institutions of the 
country and give assurance that the busi- 
ness entrusted to this office is proinptly, 
efficiently, and economically conducted." No 
doubt the same is true of other boards. The 
editor of a leading religious weekly declared 
that "no trust company handles more money 
at a less expense, with a smaller percentage 
of loss, than the benevolent agencies of the 

Since the members and officers of the 
boards are or have been pastors and con- 
tributing members of churches, they know 
that the money they receive includes not 
only the gifts of the rich, but the self-sac- 
rifice of the poor. They regard these gifts 

as a sacred trust to be expended with more 
than ordinary care. 

There are, of course, necessary expendi- 
tures for administration. A board must have 
offices and facilities for doing its work effi- 
ciently. The churches wish to have their 
missionaries adequately supported for a life 
work, so that an administrative agency must 
be maintained commensurate with the obli- 
gations assumed. Still, the proportionate 
cost of administration of denominational 
boards is low. The percentage varies, as 
some have free rentals and unpaid agents, 
and the cost of stimulating interest in the 
churches is not always included in admin- 
istrative expense. In general, the cost of 
administration proper, compared with the 
total expense of maintaining the work, 
ranges from four to seven per cent. That 
is, it takes but little more than the value of 
a foreign postage stamp to send a mission- 
ary dollar to Asia or Africa. What mercan- 
tile concern, doing a great business and re- 
quiring the services of a large number of 
persons scattered over the world, can show 
as low a percentage ? Dr. Henry Van Dyke 
once made inquiries of several large corpor- 
ations, railway, manufacturing, and mercan- 
tile, and found that their adverage adminis- 
trative cost was 12.75 per cent; in one es- 
tablishment it rose to twenty per cent. 

It is more difficult than fnany might im- 
agine to avoid debt. The world-wide work, 
being conductea on so large a scale and over 
so vast a territory, cannot be hurriedly ad- 
justed to financial changes in the United 
States. A board is responsible for main- 
taining the work on a stable basis and can- 
not radically change its program without 
warning. It operates in distant lands, some 
so remote that several months are required 
for the interchange of letters. Plans and 
pledges must be made far in advance. More- 
over missionaries are sent to a distant field 
for a life service and cannot be summarily 
discharged as a merchant may discharge a 
clerk. The board reserves the right of re- 
call, but should not exercise this right save 
for serious cause. Foreign missionaries are 
working among people of a different race, 
often unsympathetic, and must receive their 
salaries promptly. The home churches do 
not want to send a "forlorn hope" into Asia 
and Africa and then desert it. This policy, 
however, involves financial risks to the 
boards because of the uncertainty of income. 
Churches do not supply the funds in ad- 
vance. Most of them do not even make 
pledges. The result is that the boards must 
often borrow money to meet their responsi- 
bilities, especially since many local church 
treasurers do not forward offerings till the 
last days of the fiscal year. 

(To be continued) 


Influential leaders compose the committee 
in Brazil that is making local preparations 
for the Eleventh Convention of the World's 
Sunday School Association which will be 
held in Rio de Janeiro, July 25-31, 1932. 
Rev. Herbert S. Harris is General Secretary 
of the Brazil Sunday School Union. Dr. 
Benjamin Hunnicutt is Executive Secretary 
of the Convention Committee. Many cen- 
ters in the various states in Brazil are be- 
ing visited by the secretaries in advancing 
Sunday school work in general and Conven- 
tion plans in particular. Regional meetings 
were held in Parana and all the principal 
Sunday schools of the State of Rio Grande 

FEBRUARY 20, 1932 


Page 11 

do Sul were visited. Bahia, Recife (Per- 
nambuco) and Sao Paulo were also included. 
As a result of these contacts many are reg- 
istering as delegates to "Rio-1932." 

Missionaries throughout South America 
have recently received a letter informing 
them of plans for this Convention. They 
were asked to join in daily prayer for the 
Convention as is done by the workers in the 
office in Rio de Janeiro. Many local church 
members and Convention officials attend 
regularly if not daily. A similar daily pray- 
er service is held at the office of the World's 
Sunday School Association, 216 Metropoli- 
tan Tower, New York City. 

Formal announcement has been made that 
the Mayor of Rio de Janeiro has granted the 
free use of the Municipal Theatre for the 
general meetings of the Convention next 
July. The Minister of Education has also 
been gracious in allocating the Escola de 
Delias Artes (eight large rooms) for the 
exhibit which is always a leading feature of 
a World's Sunday School Convention. 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thoburn C. Lyon 


(Lesson for February 28) 
Lesson Text: John 11:32-44; Golden Text: 
John 11:25 
Dally Readings and Comments 
The Death of Lazarus. John 11:1-16 
There are many great lessons that might 
be drawn from this passage. In verse 5 we 
are plainly told that Jesus loved Mary and 
Martha, and Lazarus. So confident of Jesus' 
love were the sisters that when Lazarus was 
taken seriously sick the message they sent 
to Jesus was simply this: "He whom thou 
lovest is sick!" Yet Jesus tarried and per- 
mitted one whom he loved to die. Obvious- 
ly, it was not that Jesus did not care: he 
cared so much that he was willing to risk 
his own life that he might restore his friend. 
Is there not a real lesson here for us all ? 
Perhaps that sorrow or affliction that has 
come into our own lives is also "for the 
glory of God," if we vyill but trust our great 
Friend ! 

Jesus' Conversation with Martha. John 
We have heard much about "busy Mar- 
thas," as though she had always been too 
busy to learn of Jesus as she might. How- 
ever, we can only admire her firm confidence 
and faith in her Master, as evidenced here. 
Her statement to Jesus, in v. 5, I believe, 
was not all by way of upbraiding Jesus, but 
simply an expression of her trust in his 
great power. Verses 25 and 26 are among 
the most precious of all verses to us. Evi- 
dently they were precious to Martha too, al- 
though we know that she fell far short of 
realizing what Jesus was about to do, even 
as we fail by far to realize all that God will 
certainly do for them that love him. Read 
1 Cor. 2:9. 


The Raising of Lazarus. John 11:31-44 

Therp are many points here that give us 

some little insight into the love of God as 
shoviTi through our Savior. He deeply loved 
Lazarus, and his love was apparent even to 
the unbelieving multitudes. He was deeply 
sympathetic with sorrow, and when he saw 
his friends sorrowing, he was himself great- 
ly troubled, and sorrowed with them; there 
are few verses more touching than v. 35. 
Even today we must still marvel at the 
mighty power that could call the dead to 
life ! How we ought to love and serve a God 
of such love and power! 


The Raising of the Widow's Son. Luke 


A young preacher, having his first funeral 
sermon to preach, thought he would see just 
what Jesus said and did on such occasions; 
but as he read through the various accounts 
he realized that Jesus broke up every funer- 
al procession he encountered! And how we 
look forward to the time when he shall fi- 
nally and forever break up all funerals, and 
death shall be no more! 

Spiritual Death. Rom. 8:5-13 

A scientist recently stated that man might 
live forever if it were not for his mental 
processes. The statement is at least sug- 
gestive of V. 6, that "to be carnally minded 
is death." Of course, spiritual death is 

meant, but we need to remember that one 
may be very dead and still walk about in 
the flesh. Our only hope in such cases is to 
send a message to him who can restore the 

The New Life. John 3:1-16 
When Jesus restored Lazarus, he had 
them loose him from the old trappings of 
the grave, so that Lazanis might be entire- 
ly free. It is even so in the spiritual world. 
Jesus taught Nicodemus that he must be 
born again, and later records indicate that 
he subsequently was born again, and was as 
fully freed from his old life as was Lazarus. 
And just as Lazarus must have rejoiced in 
his fully restored strength and vigor, so did 
Nicodemus, and countless thousands since, 
rejoice in their new-found life in Jesus. 


Victory Over Death. 1 Cor. 15:50-58 

Perhaps the best part of it all, as we read 
of Lazarus and the widow's son, is that we 
too may have perfect confidence that Christ 
will some day raise us all, and our beloved 
dead, from the grave. If it were not for this 
hope we should of all men be most miser- 
able. But thanks be to God, which giveth 
us the victory over sin and death through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. As for our duty to 
him, in conclusion, read v. 58. 







Warsaw, Indiana 




General Secretary 





2301 13th St 

, N. E., 

Peru, Indiana 

C. D. 


217 E. Ortall An., 






Spiritual Coins and Counterfeits 

By C. D. Whitmer 
5. "Liberty vs. Laxity" 

"Are you a Republican or Democrat, 
Pat?" asked his employer one day. "Sure, 
I don't know, sir," was the reply; "but I am 
agin the government ivery toime." There 
is a great deal of religion in this world that 
is just like Pat's politics. Having no defi- 
nite belief or principle of its own, it de- 
lights in attacking all creeds at once under 
the banner of "liberalism." 

When a man says of himself, "I am a lib- 
eral," beware of him as you value your 
peace. There is no bigotry under the sun so 
hopelessly bigoted as the bigotry of a self- 
styled liberal. Thomas Paine and Robert 
Ingersoll were immeasurably more bigoted 
than John Calvin and others of his class 
whom they delighted to ridicule. And there 
is more tolerance today in the so-called lib- 
eral churches than in those which they dub 
narrow and conservative. 

Nothing is more common at the present 
time than to confound liberality or intoler- 
ance with indefiniteness. To have a clearly 
defined creed or a fixed standard of action 
is commonly mistaken for narrowness or 
bigotry. To measure one's life and conduct 
by the plumbline of unvarying moral princi- 
ple is looked upon as old-fashioned. The 
clamor of the age is for liberality, progress, 
tolerance. And we are very much afraid 
of the word intolerance. 

Now spiritual breath or intolerance does 
not imply utter mistiness of spiritual vision.' 

It does not involve ignorance or indefinite- 
ness. Least of all does it necessitate the 
absolute lack of a creed. Every man who 
has a mind and who uses it to think with, 
must have a creed. It may have never been 
put into words, it may not accord with any 
of the accepted symbols of the church; but 
it must exist in his own mind. And he is 
the truly liberal man who, having a very 
definite creed of his own, can be perfectly 
tolerant of his neighbor who has a creed 
equally definite, but different. By the same 
token, moral breadth does not imply laxity 
of moral standards, nor carelessness in their 
application. It rather implies strictness to- 
ward self with the utmost charity toward 
others. It uses the plumbline in its own 
building, not to show the poor workmanship 
of its neighbors. 

That is a spurious liberality that stultifies 
the mind with unbeliefs, and that weakens 
the conscience with low standards of life in 
the name of charity. By all means, let this 
be the age of liberality and tolerance ; let us 
pride ourselves in the fact that it is such; 
but let it be a true liberality, not an empty 
sound. Let it be the positive growth of 
Christian charity, not the negative drift of 
an unchristian carelessness. 

South Bend, Indiana. 

Do not let overindulgence dull the keen 
edge of your mind. 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 20, 1932 

Money! Money! Money! 

By Rew Harry Thomas Stock 

The use of our money and the division of 
our time constitute two of the most prac- 
tical tests of our Christianity. They also 
determine the future course of our lives, 
whether we are going to be spendthrifts, 
misers, or good stewards of the family in- 
come, whether we are going to make the 
most of our abilities or waste our days on 
unimportant matters. Life habits are deter- 
mined during youthful days. Most of us 
already have fixed habits of spending time 
and money; let us examine them; if they 
are good, they should be re-enforced; if they 
are bad, they should be changed. 

1. What are our guiding principles? The 
money problem resolves itself into four ma- 
jor divisions: getting^ spending, saving, and 
giving. Our life course depends upon our 
standard of success. Shall we try to get all 
that we can in any way tnat we can, or is 
there a Christian principle that should guide 
us? The happiness of our homes (of our 
wives, husbands, children) will depend in no 
small degree upon the habits of spending 
that we are now developing. When should 
we begin to save money ? How can we save ? 
To what shall we give, and to what extent? 
These problems, and others of a similar na- 
ture, must be determined in the light of 
Christian principles. 

2. How much do we give to the chur:h? 
Young people frequently complain that the 
church is "always asking us for money." 
The church ought not "always" to be ask- 
ing for money. It should expect gifts from 
its members and friends; it should make 

its case definite, and should concentrate its 
appeals. The young people should give reg- 
ularly; they should understand the objects 
for which their gifts are needed; their con- 
tribution should be voluntary and heartily 
given; and it should represent a definite 
proportion of the income. They usually 
agree with tliis statement. In summer-con- 
ference courses they themselves recommend 
amounts or percentages which encourage 
the adults (or shame them!) But their prac- 
tice at home often does not correspond with 
the theory they advance. Both for the de- 
velopment of right habits among youth and 
for the sake of the local budget every church 
should give sympathetic and intelligent 
guidance to its young people in the formu- 
lation of a policy of giving. 

3. Would you like to have an efficiency 
expert check up on the business methods of 
your young people's group? You ought to 
be willing to have one do it. It would be 
a good plan to have such a person come in 
and tell of some of the ways in which your 
business aff^airs should be conducted. This 
would involve a regular method of collecting 
funds, a budget according to which money 
is expended, careful bookkeeping, a regular 
audit of your books, fixed business and com- 
iTuttee sessions, meetings conducted in an 
efficient way. Many of our church groups 
should be ashamed of the shabby way in 
which financial and business matters are 
conducted. And a guilty conscience should 
produce "fruit worthy of repentance." — 
Young People's Bulletin. 

:ial Secretary Foi 


Send Home Missionary Funds 
Home Missionary Secretary 
Berne, Indiana 

Why Medical Missions in Africa? 

By Florence N. Gribble, M.D. 

If John 3:16 is justly and properly con- 
sidered the world's golden text, then 1 John 
3:16 may be considered the golden text of 
the Church. "Hereby know we love, because 
he laid down his life for us, and we ought 
to lay down our lives for the brethren." If 
"the brethren," include those for whom 
Christ died and who would become his true 
brethren if they had an opportunity, then 
an illuminating ray to one called to be a 
medical missionary is found in the 17th 

"But whoso hath the world's goods, and 
beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth 
up his compassion from him, how doth the 
love of God abide in him ? " 

None who have not seen with their own 
eyes the extent of the need in non-Christian 
lands can fathom the depth of the extremity 
of these sufferers. 

For nearly twenty years a pioneer medical 
missionary in Africa, no physical need has 
made upon my heart a more profound im- 
pression than the unspeakable filth and 
squalor in which the heathen native lives. 
Crawl on your hands and knees through the 
low aperture which forms the only door into 
the hut of the East African Mukikuyu, and 
avoid, if you can the filth and soot. You do 

not find a stool or even a mat on which to 
sit but you must stoop for volumes of smoke 
have no other exit than the interstices in 
the grass which forms the roof. Your broth- 
er in need is dressed in an old blanket. 
His wife wears only the skins of animals. 
Layers of filth are mixed with daubs of 
red ochre and castor oil — not only on their 
skins and in their hair — but on their meagre 
clothing as well. The light is too dim to 
see the abounding vermin, the well-known 
carriers of disease. A sick child may be 
lying close to the fire upon the filthy floor. 
Here the medical missionary has an effec- 
tive stepping stone to present the Gospel of 

Happy is the medical missionary who has 
a simple but sanitary hospital to which he 
may remove the sick children. With simple 
faith those children may accept the Lord 
Jesus daily preached and practiced in the 
wards, and may carry the story of Jesus tO' 
their parents. 

The sick man, woman, or child whom we 
remove from the hut to the hospital may 
have any one of a variety if diseases. We 
may find liver and spleen enormously en- 
larged, limbs emaciated, vital processes ar- 
rested, death imminent. Then must come 

out of its case that expensive instrument 
the microscope. "What a waste of money!" 
someone may say. "Better to put our money 
into the direct preaching of the Gospel!" 
But the medical missionary remembers that 
the Lord said, "As ye teach, heal." The 
microscope finds that the trouble is not 
malaria. He discovers Leishman Donavan 
bodies; and so he knows the child has 
kala-azar, and if it had remained in the ver- 
min infected hut, whole villages might have 
succumbed to the deadly epidemic. Over 
90% of these cases left untreated would 
have died. Because the microscope revealed 
the nature of the disease the child must 
have not quinine for malaria, but antimon- 
ium for kala-azar. So the villages are saved. 
To what purpose ? To hear the Gospel from 
the lips of the doctor, his colleague or both. 

If the doctor has no hospital he cares 
for his patients as best he can. Sometimes 
he is obliged to leave them in the native vil- 
lage in spite of teeming vermin and rapidly 
spreading infection. Sometimes he brings 
them to a hastily improvised hut, the kindly 
proffered home of a native Christian, or to 
his own veranda. But this course may ex- 
pose the native Christian and family to in- 
fection which may be fatal. The mission- 
ary's child, like an exotic plant, often suc- 
cumbs in the tropics to diseases to which 
the native children show a marvelous resis- 
tance. When there is no hospital, the effort 
to care for a patient on the station may re- 
sult, according to the method used, in the 
loss of the patient and consequently reflec- 
tions upon the work; in the loss of the life 
of a valuable native worker, or even in the 
death of a member of the missionary's fam- 

If he has a hospital and equipment, he 
may lack nurses and other trained assis- 
tants. So his time is consumed with com- 
plications which should be shared by others. 
He may have the responsibility both for 
the operation and for the anesthetic; or, the 
ordeal safely over, the patient succumbs to 
a complication which an untrained colleague 
failed to recognize. 

If you could come into our churches in 
this dark land, we might say to you as the 
congregation files slowly out, "Do you see 
that man there? He had sleeping sickness 
in its worst form. He was a focus of in- 
fection and doomed to a lingering death. 
But God has blessed the administration of 
tryparsamid and he is healed." 

Come home with us to lunch and we will 
tell you the story of B., a former polygamist 
who gave his heart to Jesus Christ and who 
passed the great test by the surrender of 
his supernumerary wives. Yet after his con- 
version and baptism, there clung to him 
that dread disease syphilis. He grew worse 
in those early days when we had neither 
hospital, nor nurse, nor satisfactory equip- 
ment. Then one day the long ordered Neo- 
salvarsum arrived and, praying to God to 
help, we gave him one-half a dose. He could 
neither walk or even turn his head. The 
next morning, returning from an emergency 
case, we were asked by a colleague if we 
had seen B. "No, but we are going at 
once," we responded breathlessly, believing 
the end to be not far away. "Wait," replied 
our fellow missionary, "B. was here to see 
you. He walked all the way. He feels so 
well, and is praising God for this wonderful 
deliverance." The reaction is more than we 
can bear. Surely God has worked won- 
drously in our midst! — Missionary Review 
of the World. 

(To be continued) 

FEBRUARY 20, 1932 


Page 13 


(When Brother and Sister Orville D. Job- 
son were in the States on their furlough, 
Mrs. Jobson was frequently asked for Af- 
rican stories. She promised to write some 
after her return to the field. The following 
is her first story, which she got from a 
West African Folk Book. Some that she 
sends will be gotten direct from the natives, 
as she goes among them with the story of 
the Gospel. She promises to send us at 
least one a month. We shall be glad to 
hear from any of our little readers, telling 
how they enjoy these stories. — THE EDI- 

Farmer Mybrow was one day looking 
around for a suitable piece of land to con- 
vert into a field. He wished to grow corn 
and potatoes. He discovered a fine spot 
close to a corn field which latter was the 
home of some fairies. He set to work at 
once to prepare the field. 

Having sharpened his great knife he be- 
gan to cut down the bushes. No sooner had 
he touched one than he heard a voice say, 
"Who is there, cutting down the bushes?" 
Mybrow was too much surprised to answer. 
The question was repeated. This time the 
farmer thought it must be one of the fairies, 
and so replied, "I am Mybrow, come to pre- 
pare the field." Fortunately for him the 
fairies were in good humor. He heard one 
say, "Let us all help Farmer Mybrow to cut 
down the bushes." The rest agreed. To My- 
brow's great delight the bushes were all rap- 
idly cut down^ with very little trouble on 
his part. He returned home very well 
pleased with his work, having resolved to 
keep the field a secret even from his wife. ' 

Early in January when it was time to 
bum the dry brush he set off to his field, 
one afternoon with the means of making a 
fire. Hoping to have the fairies assist once 
more, he intentionally struck the trunk of 
a tree as he passed. Immediately came the 
question, "Who is there striking the 
stump?" He promptly replied, "I am My- 
brow, come to bum down the bush." Ac- 
cordingly, the dried bushes were all burned 
down, and the field left clear in less time 
than it takes to tell it. 

Next day a similar thing happened when 
Mybrow came to chop up the fire wood and 
clear the field for digging. In a very short 
time the fire wood was piled ready while the 
field was bare. 

So it went on. The field was divided into 
two parts — one for com and one for pota- 
toes. In all the preparations — digging, sow- 
ing, planting, the fairies gave great assis- 
tance. Still the farmer had managed to keep 
the whereabouts a secret from his wife and 

The soil was carefully prepared. The 
crops promised to be good. Mybrow visited 
them from time to time, and congratulated 
himself on the splendid harvest he would 

One day^ while corn and potatoes were 
still in their green and milky state, My- 
brow's wife came to him. She wished to 
know where his field lay, that she might 
go and get some firewood from it. At first 
he refused to tell her, but she being very 
persistent, finally succeeded in obtaining the 
information — but on one condition. She 
must not answer any questions that should 

West African Folk Stories 

By Mrs. Orville D. Jobson 

Farmer Mybrow and the Fairies 

be asked her. This she readily promised, 
and set off for the field. When she arrived 
there she was utterly amazed at the wealth 
of the corn and potatoes. 

She had never seen such crops. The com 
looked most tempting, being still in the 
milky state, so she plucked an ear. While 
doing so she heard a voice say, "Who is 
there breaking the com?" "Who dares ask 
me such a question?" she replied angrily, 
quite forgetting her husband's command. 

Going further into the field of corn she 
plucked another ear. "Who is there picking 
the com?" came the question again. "It is 
I, Mybrow's wife. This is my husband's 
field and I have a right to pick my corn." 
Out came the fairies. "Let us all help My- 
brow's wife to pluck her corn and pota- 
toes," said they. Before the frightened 
woman could say a woi'd the fairies had all 
set to work with a will^ and the corn and 
potatoes lay useless on the ground. Being 
all green and unripe the harvest was now 
utterly spoiled. The farmer's wife wept bit- 
terly, but to no purpose. She returned slov^- 
ly home, not knowing what to say to her 
husband about such a terrible catastrophe. 
She decided to keep silence about the mat- 

Accordingly, next day the poor man set 
off gleefully to his field to see how his crops 
were going on. His anger and dismay may 
be imagined when he saw his field a com- 
plete ruin. All his work had been ruined 
through his wife's forgetfulness of her 

Bassai Station, Bozoum, Par Bangui, 

French Equatorial Africa. 


Modern missions scored their first con- 
spicuous success in the evangelization of the 
islands of the Pacific, and it was this victory 

which encouraged our fathers to send mis- 
sionaris to larger and more difficult lands. 
In recent years Micronesia has not loomed 
so largely on the horizon of the missionary- 
minded. But the South Sea Islands are still 
there, and retain much of their early charm. 
After a recent trip through the islands, 
Harold W. Hackett of the Japan Mission 
writes: "From the time of entering the 
islands until leaving them I was constantly 
aware of the strong position held by the 
American Board as the result of its more 
than eighty years of service. Because it has 
had no power of government it is regarded 
as a trusted referee and a protector of the 
best interests of the people. During the 
many interviews which I had with the native 
people of the islands, almost invariably the 
first question asked was, 'Is the American 
Board going to leave us?' Usually this was 
followed by a plea for more missionaries. I 
never expected to see a large area where al- 
most the entire population was nominally 
Christian. The social life is built around 
the church. The people look to the mission- 
aries for guidance as though they were fath- 
er and mother. The native of highest social, 
religious, and civic influence on the various 
islands is the teacher who has been trained 
in the mission school and sent out to be the 
shepherd of the people. He conducts the 
religious services, marries and buries, 
teaches the little island school, and is gen- 
eral adviser to the people. We might ex- 
pect that in eighty years of work a strong 
native church would have been built up. 
There are many strong congregations, and 
the people give most generously of their 
time, labor, native food, material, and mon- 
ey, but there is not yet a sufficiently trained 
leadership. These people have made great 
strides in eighty years, but we should re-' 
member that they started from savagery. 
To conserve the work of the past we have 
a responsibility for the future." — John R. 
Scotford in "The Congregationalist." 

Redeem the time, or the misspent mo- 
ments will condemn you. 


Our Lord's Greatest Aportla 
was a great ramipandent 


It has been some time since the Evange- 
list has been offered anything from the 
Lanark church correspondent — not because 
of lack of interest, or of lack of things to 
write about, but thought best perhaps that 
I should not ask to receive too often space 
that should be available for something more 
important. We are still alive; the depres- 
sion or any other CREATURE will find it 
impossible to stop the church. So long as 
God and his Son remain on the throne the 
Church vrill go from victory to victory, or 
from conquest to victory, if you please. 
Heaven is for US; therefore Hell cannot pre- 
vail against US. Organized mobs of infi- 
dels and atheists can howl and take their 
prey, but they never have taken, nor can 
they take of God's ELECT as their spoil! 
We'll stay here, pray, work and trust, and 
endure until that DAY when God shall again 
send his Son, w